This is a modern-English version of Bantu Beliefs and Magic: With particular reference to the Kikuyu and Kamba tribes of Kenya Colony; together with some reflections on East Africa after the war, originally written by Hobley, C. W. (Charles William). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Newly Designed Front Cover.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

BANTU BELIEFS AND MAGIC

Bantu Beliefs and Magic

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

KITUI

KITUI

KITUI

A KAMBA CHIEF.

A Kamba chief.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Title Page.

BANTU BELIEFS AND MAGIC
WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO THE KIKUYU AND KAMBA TRIBES OF KENYA COLONY; TOGETHER WITH SOME REFLECTIONS ON EAST AFRICA AFTER THE WAR
LONDON
H. F. & G. WITHERBY
326 HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.
1922

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Publisher’s logo.

[3]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PREFACE

It is often said that the longer one knows the native the less one knows, and the less one understands him. This expression is doubtless comforting to persons who have not the patience to systematically study him and his views on life, but it could with convenience be replaced by a saying to the effect that the more one knows of the native the more one realises how much remains to be learnt.

It’s often said that the longer you know the native, the less you actually understand him. This saying is probably reassuring to those who don’t have the patience to study him and his views on life systematically, but it could easily be swapped for a saying that suggests the more you know about the native, the more you realize how much there is still to learn.

The spirit of this is in accordance with the true attitude to all other branches of knowledge, for the more one learns, the more the map unfolds, and one gradually realises the vastness of the country to be explored.

The essence of this aligns with the genuine approach to all other fields of knowledge. The more you learn, the more the map opens up, and you slowly come to understand the vastness of the territory that awaits exploration.

During long years of service in East Africa my work has brought me into close contact with the native tribes from Lake Victoria to the coast, and I early realised that their administration could not be intelligently conducted without close inquiry into their social organisation and religious beliefs, and in this connection I would here like to express my indebtedness to the kind advice and stimulating assistance which I have received from Sir W. Ridgeway, Sir J. G. Frazer, Professor Haddon and others. I particularly wish to thank Sir J. G. Frazer for his kindness in consenting to write an introduction to this work.

During my many years of service in East Africa, my work has allowed me to interact closely with the native tribes from Lake Victoria to the coast. I quickly realized that managing them effectively required a deep understanding of their social structures and religious beliefs. In this regard, I want to express my gratitude for the valuable advice and inspiring support I received from Sir W. Ridgeway, Sir J. G. Frazer, Professor Haddon, and others. I especially want to thank Sir J. G. Frazer for his kindness in agreeing to write an introduction to this work.

My first researches in this field were conducted among the tribes of Kavirondo, and when some years later I left the Nyanza province for Ukamba I became interested in the people with whom this work mainly deals. [4]

My first research in this area was done among the Kavirondo tribes, and a few years later, when I left the Nyanza province for Ukamba, I became interested in the people this work focuses on. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In 1910 I published a small work styled “The Ethnology of the A-Kamba and Other East African Tribes” which was mainly intended as an aide memoire for colleagues working among the people referred to; the study was continued and certain matters were dealt with in papers communicated to the Royal Anthropological Institute and the British Association.

In 1910, I published a small book titled “The Ethnology of the A-Kamba and Other East African Tribes,” which was mainly meant as a aide memoire for colleagues working with those communities. The study continued, and some topics were addressed in papers presented to the Royal Anthropological Institute and the British Association.

Further research has, however, brought to light a great deal of additional material and has enabled me to piece together the work, and I venture to believe that the light which it attempts to throw upon the inner life of these important tribes may stimulate further inquiry, and help both official and colonist in his relations with them.

Further research has revealed a lot of new information and has allowed me to assemble the work, and I believe that the insights it aims to provide about the inner lives of these significant tribes may encourage further exploration and assist both officials and colonists in their interactions with them.

It has long been the fashion to look upon such research as being of only academic value; this view, however, is year by year becoming dimmer, and I would ask all those who are interested in Africa to abandon it.

It has been common to think of such research as having only academic value; however, this perspective is fading year by year, and I urge everyone interested in Africa to let go of it.

The late war has forcibly demonstrated the importance of understanding the psychology of our enemies, and if that is admitted I would claim that it is quite as important for workers in Africa to endeavour to understand the psychology of the Africans, whose friendship is of vital necessity to all progress in that country.

The recent war has clearly shown how crucial it is to understand our enemies' psychology, and if that's accepted, I would argue that it's just as important for workers in Africa to try to understand the psychology of the Africans, whose support is essential for any progress in that country.

In presenting this work to the public, I would like to emphasise the belief that the field is by no means exhausted; all that I have been able to do has been done amidst the insistent rush of official duties, and I have often longed for the chance of being able to concentrate my attention for a year or two solely on researches of this nature.

In sharing this work with the public, I want to highlight my belief that this field still has a lot to explore; everything I've accomplished has been done while juggling my official responsibilities, and I've often wished for the opportunity to focus solely on this kind of research for a year or two.

The language difficulty is one of the greatest obstacles with which a European is faced; native languages are numerous and an administrative officer rarely has time to learn one before he is removed to another area and therefore another language. The elders rarely know much Swahili, the language which is the lingua franca of East Africa. Interpreters are often a snare, and an investigator has to work with one [5]for some time before being certain that he has fully realised the spirit of the research, especially when dealing with religious beliefs: indeed many interpreters never grasp the spirit of the inquiry. I had working with me for some years a remarkable interpreter—Juma bin Hamis—who became deeply interested in the subject under investigation, and was of the greatest assistance. When any point was obscure he would go off and unearth an elder who was known to have particular information on the point at issue. Unfortunately, however, I have to mourn his loss, for he died at Nairobi in 1911. Such a man is difficult to replace; his speciality was Kikuyu political organisation and customs, and, although a coast native, he was deeply esteemed by all the people of Southern Kikuyu.

The language barrier is one of the biggest challenges for Europeans; there are so many native languages, and an administrative officer usually doesn’t have time to learn one before being transferred to another area with a different language. The elders rarely know much Swahili, which is the lingua franca of East Africa. Interpreters can often be unreliable, and an investigator has to work with one [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for a while before being sure they fully understand the essence of the research, especially when it comes to religious beliefs. In fact, many interpreters never truly grasp the spirit of the inquiry. I worked for several years with an exceptional interpreter—Juma bin Hamis—who became very interested in the subject we were studying and was incredibly helpful. Whenever there was confusion about a point, he would go off and find an elder known to have specific knowledge on the topic. Unfortunately, I have to mourn his loss, as he passed away in Nairobi in 1911. A man like that is hard to replace; his area of expertise was Kikuyu political organization and customs, and even though he was a coastal native, he was highly respected by everyone in Southern Kikuyu.

I would here like to express my indebtedness to several of my colleagues and friends, particularly the Hon. C. Dundas, G. H. Osborne, and the late S. W. J. Scholefield, who, living for a long time in the native reserves of Kikuyu and Ukamba in close contact with the people, have given me the greatest assistance upon special points. I am also grateful to Miss du Cros for her kind assistance in revising the MSS. of this work.

I want to take a moment to thank several of my colleagues and friends, especially the Hon. C. Dundas, G. H. Osborne, and the late S. W. J. Scholefield, who spent a lot of time in the Kikuyu and Ukamba native reserves, getting to know the people and helping me with specific issues. I'm also thankful to Miss du Cros for her helpful assistance in revising the manuscripts of this work.

With the Hon. C. Dundas’s permission, I have inserted an interesting memorandum by him on Kikuyu dances and certain magical phenomena. He collected the information while in charge of the Kikuyu district.

With the Hon. C. Dundas’s permission, I have included an interesting note from him about Kikuyu dances and some magical events. He gathered this information while overseeing the Kikuyu district.

I also express my gratitude to the many elders who have so fully given me information about many customs and rites which they do not care to discuss with the man in the street. The Kikuyu in particular welcomed my interest in their beliefs. They even urged me to become a recognised elder of the tribe, so that they could impart full information without violation of the rules forbidding the divulging of the ceremonial of their grade to those not initiated to that grade. This election has been of great value, for [6]recognition as an elder in Kikuyu franks one, so to speak, among the Kamba, and the elders of that reticent tribe talked freely to me on their rites and beliefs.

I also want to thank the many elders who generously shared information with me about various customs and rituals that they typically don’t discuss with outsiders. The Kikuyu, in particular, were welcoming of my interest in their beliefs. They even encouraged me to become an official elder of the tribe so they could share complete information without breaking the rules against revealing the ceremonies of their grade to those who aren’t initiated. This recognition has been incredibly valuable, as being acknowledged as an elder in Kikuyu, so to speak, gives me respect among the Kamba, and the elders of that reserved tribe spoke openly to me about their rituals and beliefs.

Finally I must express my indebtedness to Professor Robertson Smith’s illuminating work on the “Religion of the Semites,” and to Campbell Thompson’s book on “Semitic Magic.” I have referred to these from time to time, as they throw light upon the principles underlying many of the African ceremonies which I describe.

Finally, I have to express my gratitude to Professor Robertson Smith’s insightful work on the “Religion of the Semites” and to Campbell Thompson’s book on “Semitic Magic.” I’ve referred to these occasionally, as they shed light on the principles behind many of the African ceremonies I describe.

Any description of the languages spoken by the tribes under review being outside the scope of this work, it has been considered inadvisable to complicate it by the adoption of the modern system of phonetic symbols in the native names. The use of the symbols, though based on sound principles, unfortunately renders unintelligible to the ordinary reader many native words.

Any description of the languages spoken by the tribes being outside the focus of this work, it has been deemed unwise to complicate it by using the modern system of phonetic symbols for the native names. While the use of these symbols is founded on sound principles, it unfortunately makes many native words difficult to understand for the average reader.

As the war has occurred since the bulk of this work was written, I have considered that it might not be out of place to add a chapter of a general nature dealing with the position of native affairs after the great upheaval, for Africa has not escaped its effects any more than other parts of the world, and the future of the relations of black and white needs most thoughtful consideration.

As the war has taken place since most of this work was written, I thought it would be appropriate to add a chapter that generally addresses the state of native affairs after the major upheaval. Africa hasn't been unaffected by its impact, just like other parts of the world, and the future of black and white relations requires careful thought.

C. W. H. [7]

C. W. H. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTION

The author of this book, Mr C. W. Hobley, has long been known to anthropologists as one of our best authorities on the native races of British East Africa, or Kenya Colony, as it is now called, where he resided as Provincial Commissioner for many years. The time he could spare from his official duties he wisely devoted to studying the customs and beliefs of the tribes whom he was appointed to govern, and through the knowledge and experience thus acquired he was able to make a valuable series of contributions to ethnography. In the present work he has resumed and largely supplemented his former studies of two important tribes, the Kikuyu and Kamba, enriching his previous accounts with many fresh details and fruitful observations.

The author of this book, Mr. C. W. Hobley, has long been recognized by anthropologists as one of the leading experts on the native peoples of British East Africa, now known as Kenya, where he lived as Provincial Commissioner for many years. The time he could spare from his official duties was wisely spent studying the customs and beliefs of the tribes he was responsible for governing, and the knowledge and experience he gained allowed him to make significant contributions to ethnography. In this work, he has revisited and greatly expanded his earlier studies of two important tribes, the Kikuyu and Kamba, adding many new details and valuable observations to his previous accounts.

The result is a monograph replete with information of great variety and of the highest interest for the student of savage thought and institutions. But the book has a practical as well as a scientific value. Placed in the hands of British officials engaged in the maintenance of order and the administration of justice among the natives, it must prove of real service to them in their task of affording them an insight into the habits and ideas of the people, and thus greatly facilitating the task of government. Indeed, without some such knowledge of the native’s point of view it is impossible to govern him wisely and well. The savage way of thinking is very different to ours, and Mr Hobley is right in insisting that it is by no means simple, but, on the contrary, highly complex, and that, consequently, it cannot be understood without long and patient study. To legislate for savages on European principles of law [8]and morality, even when the legislator is inspired by none but the most benevolent intentions, is always dangerous, and not seldom disastrous; for it is too often forgotten that native customs have grown up through a long course of experience and adaptation to natural surroundings, that they correspond to notions and beliefs which, whether ill or well founded, are deeply rooted in the native mind, and that the attempt to discard them for others which have been developed under totally different conditions may injure instead of benefiting the people. Even when the new rules and habits, which government seeks to force upon the tribes, are in themselves, abstractly considered, better than the old, they may not be so well adapted to the mental framework of the governed, and the consequence may be that the old moral restraints are abolished without the substitution of any equally effective in their room. To this danger Mr Hobley is fully alive, and he gives a timely warning on the subject to those well-meaning but ill-informed persons at home who would treat the native African in accordance with the latest political shibboleths of democratic Europe. Such treatment, which its ignorant advocates seem to regard as a panacea for all human ills, would almost inevitably produce an effect precisely the opposite of that intended: instead of accelerating the progress of the natives, it would probably precipitate their moral, social, and even physical decline. In practical life few things are so dangerous as abstract ideas, and the indiscriminate application of them to concrete realities is one of the most fatal weapons in the hands of the moral or political revolutionary.

The result is a detailed study filled with diverse and highly interesting information for anyone studying primitive thought and institutions. However, the book is valuable not only scientifically but also practically. For British officials responsible for maintaining order and administering justice among local populations, this work can really help them understand the habits and beliefs of the people, making governance much easier. In fact, without understanding the native perspective, it's impossible to govern effectively. The way of thinking of these communities is very different from ours, and Mr. Hobley rightly emphasizes that it's not simple; it's complex and requires extensive study to understand. Making laws for these communities based on European legal principles and morals, even with the best intentions, is always risky and often disastrous. It's frequently overlooked that local customs have developed over a long time through experience and adaptation to their environment, reflecting ideas and beliefs that, regardless of their validity, are deeply ingrained in the native mindset. Attempting to replace these customs with ones that were formed under entirely different circumstances can harm rather than help the people. Even when the new rules and practices that the government wants to impose on the tribes are theoretically better than the old ones, they may not fit well with the mental framework of the locals. This misalignment can lead to the removal of old moral guidelines without establishing equally effective substitutes. Mr. Hobley is well aware of this danger, and he offers a timely warning to those well-meaning but misinformed individuals at home who would approach the native Africans according to the latest political trends from democratic Europe. Such treatment, which its uninformed supporters see as a cure-all for every problem, would almost certainly have the opposite effect: instead of speeding up progress, it would likely lead to the moral, social, and even physical decline of these communities. In practical matters, few things are as perilous as abstract ideas, and their indiscriminate application to real-world situations is one of the most dangerous tools in the arsenal of moral or political revolutionaries.

Among the mass of interesting topics dealt with in Mr Hobley’s book it is difficult to single out any for special mention in an introduction. The subjects to which, on the whole, he has paid closest attention are natural religion and magic. In respect of religion the author again and again notes the remarkable similarities which may be traced between East African and [9]Semitic beliefs and rites, and he raises the question how these similarities are to be explained. Are they due to parallel and independent development in the African and the Semitic races? Or are they the consequence of the invasion of Africa either by a Semitic people or at all events by a people imbued with the principles of Semitic religion. In my book “Folk-lore in the Old Testament”1 I had been similarly struck by some of these resemblances, and, while abstaining from speculation on their origin, had remarked that the hypothesis of derivation from a common source was not to be lightly rejected. On the other hand Mr Hobley thinks it safer, in the present state of our knowledge, to assume that the resemblances in question have arisen independently, through parallel development, in the African and Semitic areas. He dismisses as highly improbable the idea that the ancient Semitic beliefs should have originated in East Africa and spread from there to Arabia. Yet recent investigations in this part of Africa, particularly with regard to the native veins of iron and gold, tend in the opinion of some competent inquirers to show that East Central Africa, including the region of the great lakes, was an extremely ancient seat of a rudimentary civilisation, the seeds of which may have been carried, whether by migration or the contact of peoples, to remote parts of Europe and Asia. In regard to iron, which has been wrought in Central Africa from time immemorial, Mr Hobley quotes Professor Gregory who thinks it probable that the art of forging the metal was invented in tropical Africa at a date before Europe had attained to the discovery and manufacture of bronze; he even suggests that the ingenious smith who first fused tin and copper into bronze may have borrowed the hint from the process of working iron which he had learned in Africa.

Among the many intriguing topics discussed in Mr. Hobley's book, it's tough to highlight any in particular in an introduction. The areas he focuses on the most are natural religion and magic. Regarding religion, the author frequently points out the striking similarities between East African and Semitic beliefs and practices, raising the question of how these similarities can be explained. Are they the result of independent development in both African and Semitic cultures? Or could they stem from the invasion of Africa by a Semitic group or at least by people influenced by Semitic religious principles? In my book, “Folk-lore in the Old Testament”1, I also noticed some of these similarities and, while avoiding speculation on their origins, I mentioned that the idea of a common source shouldn't be easily dismissed. On the other hand, Mr. Hobley believes that, given our current knowledge, it’s safer to assume that these resemblances developed independently in both African and Semitic contexts. He considers it highly unlikely that ancient Semitic beliefs originated in East Africa and then spread to Arabia. However, recent studies in this part of Africa, especially regarding local iron and gold deposits, suggest to some knowledgeable researchers that East Central Africa, including the great lakes area, was home to a very ancient form of civilization, the influence of which may have reached distant parts of Europe and Asia through migration or cultural contact. Concerning iron, which has been worked in Central Africa for ages, Mr. Hobley references Professor Gregory, who believes it’s likely that the technique of forging iron was developed in tropical Africa well before Europe discovered and began to make bronze; he even proposes that the skilled smith who first combined tin and copper to create bronze might have been inspired by the ironworking techniques he learned in Africa.

Among the many curious superstitions recorded by [10]Mr Hobley none is perhaps more interesting and suggestive than by the name of thahu or thabu, and which presents points of similarity to the Polynesian taboo. Mr Hobley thinks that the idea involved in it is best expressed by the English term “curse.” But to this it may be objected that a curse implies a personal agent, human or divine, who has called down some evil on the sufferer; whereas in many, indeed in most, of the cases enumerated by Mr Hobley there is no suggestion of such an agent, and the evil which befalls the sufferer is the direct consequence of his own action or of a simple accident. Thus it would seem that “ceremonial uncleanness” answers better to the meaning of thahu than “curse.” Be that as it may, deliberate cursing apparently plays a prominent part in the superstition of the Kikuyu and Kamba; but it is significant that they give it a different name (kirume, kiume) from that which they apply to ceremonial uncleanness. Great faith is put in the effectiveness of curses, especially the curses of dying persons; and as these latter curses often refer to the disposal of the dying man’s property after his death and are intended to prevent the alienation of land from the family, Mr Hobley is led to make the ingenious suggestion that in some curses we may detect the origin of entail and of testamentary dispositions in general.

Among the many interesting superstitions documented by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Mr. Hobley, none is perhaps more fascinating and thought-provoking than the term thahu or thabu, which shares similarities with the Polynesian taboo. Mr. Hobley believes that the idea behind it is best captured by the English word “curse.” However, it can be argued that a curse implies a personal agent, either human or divine, who has brought harm upon the victim; whereas in many, or even most, of the instances mentioned by Mr. Hobley, there is no indication of such an agent, and the misfortune experienced by the victim is a direct result of their own actions or a simple accident. Therefore, it seems that “ceremonial uncleanness” might align better with the meaning of thahu than “curse.” Regardless, intentional cursing seems to play a significant role in the superstitions of the Kikuyu and Kamba, yet it’s notable that they use a different term (kirume, kiume) for it than they do for ceremonial uncleanness. There is a strong belief in the power of curses, particularly those uttered by dying individuals; and since these curses often pertain to the handling of the deceased’s property after their death and aim to prevent the transfer of land away from the family, Mr. Hobley suggests that some curses may reveal the origins of entail and testamentary practices in general.

Not a few of the customs and beliefs described by Mr Hobley remind us of similar practices and ideas in the religion and mythology of classical antiquity. Thus the warriors who, armed with swords and clubs, dance or hop from foot to foot at the time when the mawele grain is reaped, are curiously reminiscent of the Roman Salii, the dancing or leaping priests of the war-god Mars, who, similarly accoutred with swords and staves, danced or leaped, while they invoked Saturn, the God of Sowing. Again, the strange sort of madness which from time to time seizes on Kamba women and under the influence of which, wrought up to a state of frenzy, they caper about with cow’s tails suspended from their [11]arms, offers a parallel to the Greek legend of the daughters of Prœtus and the other Argive women, who, oddly enough, were said like their African sisters to have been healed of their infirmity by dances and the sacrifice of cattle.2 The study of such hysterical and infectious manias among primitive peoples opens up an interesting field of inquiry to the psychologist.

Not a few of the customs and beliefs described by Mr. Hobley remind us of similar practices and ideas in the religion and mythology of classical antiquity. For example, the warriors who, armed with swords and clubs, dance or hop from foot to foot when the mawele grain is harvested, are strikingly similar to the Roman Salii, the dancing or leaping priests of the war-god Mars, who, similarly equipped with swords and staffs, danced or leaped while they called upon Saturn, the God of Sowing. Additionally, the strange kind of frenzy that occasionally overtakes Kamba women, during which they become so agitated they dance around with cow's tails hanging from their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] arms, is reminiscent of the Greek myth of the daughters of Prœtus and the other women of Argos, who, oddly enough, were said to have been cured of their madness through dances and cattle sacrifices. The examination of such hysterical and contagious manias among primitive peoples presents an intriguing area of study for psychologists.

Such are a few specimens culled from the rich collection of East African folk-lore and religion which the author has presented to his readers in this volume. The facts recorded by him provide much food for thought and suggest many lines of investigation for inquiries in the future. For, as he reminds us, with equal truth and modesty, the field of inquiry is far from being exhausted. Let us hope that it will yet yield an abundant harvest to others, who will follow in Mr Hobley’s footsteps and imitate the example he has set them of patient and open-minded research.

Here are a few examples taken from the rich collection of East African folklore and religion that the author shares with his readers in this book. The information he has documented offers a lot to think about and opens up many avenues for future research. As he wisely and humbly points out, there is still much to explore in this field. Let’s hope it will continue to provide a wealth of insights for those who follow in Mr. Hobley’s footsteps and adopt the patient and open-minded approach he has exemplified in his research.

J. G. FRAZER. [13]

J. G. FRAZER. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Vol. II. pp. 4 et seq. 

1 Vol. II. pp. 4 and following __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

2 Apollodorus, The Library, II. 2, 2, with my notes. 

2 Apollodorus, The Library, II. 2, 2, with my notes. 

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CONTENTS

       PAGE

PAGE

Preface        3

Preface        3

Introduction        7

Introduction        7

PART I

PART I

Introduction 19
CHAP.
I. Spiritual Beliefs 27
II. Make a sacrifice 40
III. Sacred Stones or Community Shrines 69
IV. The Firstfruits of Harvest and Planting Ceremony 73
V. Circumcision Ceremony 77
VI. Funeral and Burial Ceremony 97
VII. The Curse and Its Effects
(a) Thahu and its relationship with circumcision rituals, etc. 103
(b) Cleansing and blessing 134
(c) The terminal curse 145
VIII. Superstitions about Kids and Women 154

[14]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PART II

PART II

CHAP. PAGE
Introduction 165
I. The Smiths' Guild in Kikuyu and Ukamba 167
II. The Evil Eye 177
III. Kikuyu Magic and Wizards 184
IV. Various Magical Practices 192

PART III

PART 3

CHAP.
Introduction 207
I. The Constitution and Functioning of Councils 209
II. Murder Compensation Laws 230
III. Oaths of Ceremony 239
IV. War and Peace 244
V. Miscellaneous Traditions and Beliefs 250
VI. Myths 262
VII. Dances 266
VIII. Women as a Factor in Tribal Organization 274
IX. General Comments 281
X. East Africa Post-War 286

L’Envoi        303

L’Envoi        303

Glossary        305

Glossary        305

Index        309 [15]

Index        309 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

       PAGE

PAGE

Kamba Chief, Kitui        Frontispiece

Kamba Chief, Kitui        Front Page

Typical Muthuri ya Ukuru        Facing 37
(Elder of Grade of Priest)

Typical Muthuri ya Ukuru        Facing 37
(Elder Priest)

Kikuyu Muthuri or Elder        65
(Prognathous Type)

Kikuyu Muthuri or Elder        65
(Prognathous Type)

Scenes at Mambura (Circumcision Festival)        81
(1) Sugar canes over village gates
(2) Eating ceremonial food
(Photos by A. C. Hollis)
Climbing the “Mugumu,” fig tree        87
(Photo by A. C. Hollis)

Scenes at Mambura (Circumcision Celebration)        81
(1) Sugar canes over village gates
(2) Eating ceremonial food
(Photos by A.C. Hollis)
Climbing the “Mugumu,” fig tree        87
(Photo by A.C. Hollis)

Kikuyu Circumcision Feast
(1) Male candidates        113
(2) Female candidates

Kikuyu Circumcision Feast
(1) Male candidates        113
(2) Female candidates

A Dorobo Elder, Torori        183
(Photo by T. A. Dickson)

A Dorobo Elder, Torori        183
(Photo by T. A. Dickson)

Kamba Elder with Kithito        241

Kamba Elder with Kithito        241

Kikuyu—Beehive Marks on Trees        254
(Woodcut in Text)

Kikuyu—Beehive Marks on Trees 254
(Woodcut in Text)

Kivata Dance at Kyambu, Kikuyu        267
(Photo by Hon. C. Dundas)

Kivata Dance at Kyambu, Kikuyu        267
(Photo by Hon. C. Dundas)

Kikuyu Circumcision Shield with Anthropomorphic Figures        273
Kikuyu Methods of carrying the circumcision Shield
(The young men parade the country with these some weeks before the ceremony) [17]

Kikuyu Circumcision Shield with Anthropomorphic Figures        273
Kikuyu Methods of carrying the circumcision Shield
(The young men travel around the country with these a few weeks before the event) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PART I

NATURAL RELIGION

[19]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTORY

The main objects of this work are to place on record the results of investigations made among the native tribes in British East Africa, particularly among the Kikuyu and Kamba people, and to endeavour, from a study of their ceremonial with regard to sacrifice and taboo, to obtain a better insight into the principles which underlie the outward forms and ceremonies of their ritual.

The main goals of this work are to document the findings from research conducted among the native tribes in British East Africa, especially the Kikuyu and Kamba people. It aims to study their ceremonies related to sacrifice and taboo in order to gain a deeper understanding of the principles that underlie the visible aspects and rituals of their ceremonies.

It has long been customary, partly through narrow-minded prejudice and partly through ignorance, to class as Pagans all native tribes which have not yet embraced one of the great positive religions, such as Christianity or Mohammedanism. But the time has now come when such negative definitions, if seriously applied, will have to be abandoned. It must be admitted that all savages have a natural religion which is a survival of, and is analogous to, a stage of belief which existed among the ancestors of the civilised peoples of the present day. The admission is inevitable, however distasteful to those who are dogmatic in their religious beliefs and loath to admit that religious thought and the conception of a deity have passed through an evolutionary process and, furthermore, a process which has not ceased. For, after all, the development of mental and moral ideas is a part of the evolution of the living being as much as the development of limbs, cranial shape, or body markings. No positive system of religion descended from heaven as a completely new concept of the deity and with an absolutely novel code. Such a system could never have survived. Any new religious teacher could not fail to be, to a great extent, a [20]creature of his environment and of the age in which he was born. He must necessarily graft his scheme on to what went before. As Robertson Smith so truly says, “a new scheme of faith can only find a hearing by appealing to religious instincts and susceptibilities that already exist in the audience.”

It has long been common, partly due to narrow-minded prejudice and partly due to ignorance, to label all native tribes that haven't adopted one of the major religions, like Christianity or Islam, as Pagans. However, the time has come when we need to move away from such negative definitions. We must acknowledge that all indigenous peoples have a natural religion that is a remnant of, and similar to, a form of belief that existed among the ancestors of today's civilized societies. This acknowledgment is unavoidable, even if it's unpleasant for those who hold rigid religious beliefs and are reluctant to accept that religious thought and the idea of a deity have evolved over time—and that this process is ongoing. After all, the development of mental and moral ideas is just as much a part of the evolution of living beings as the development of limbs, skull shape, or body markings. No complete system of religion came from the heavens as an entirely new concept of divinity with a totally original code. Such a system would never have lasted. Any new religious leader will inevitably be shaped by their environment and the era in which they were born. They must necessarily build on what came before. As Robertson Smith aptly states, “a new scheme of faith can only find a hearing by appealing to religious instincts and susceptibilities that already exist in the audience.”

In East Africa, various tribes remain in a stage of belief very similar to that which prevailed in Arabia and Assyria from about 1500 B.C. and onward, and which continued till a dogmatic uniformity was forced on the bulk of the people by the teachings of Mahomed about A.D. 650.

In East Africa, different tribes still hold beliefs that closely resemble those found in Arabia and Assyria from around 1500 BCE onward, which persisted until a rigid uniformity was imposed on most people by the teachings of Muhammad around CE 650.

Asiatic beliefs were introduced to Abyssinia by the Sabæans or Himyaritic invaders a few centuries before the Christian era, but it is doubtful whether they spread to any extent. For ancient religious influences on Central Africa, we must look more to the channel afforded by the Nile valley which had become a route of exploration as far back as the time of the Pharaohs. Although, however, we know that Egyptian influence was spasmodically exercised for a long distance up the Nile valley, little evidence of any spiritual effect has as yet come to light. This is natural, for the ancient expeditions were at long intervals and were not missionary enterprises, but were in search of material gain.

Asiatic beliefs were brought to Abyssinia by the Sabæans or Himyaritic invaders a few centuries before the start of the Christian era, but it's uncertain whether they spread significantly. For ancient religious influences in Central Africa, we should focus more on the route provided by the Nile valley, which had been a path of exploration since the time of the Pharaohs. Although we know that Egyptian influence reached quite far up the Nile valley at times, there is little evidence of any spiritual impact that has surfaced so far. This makes sense, as the ancient expeditions occurred infrequently and were not missions to spread religion, but rather aimed at seeking material wealth.

The only case of permanent settlement which appears to be beyond doubt is the invasion into Uganda, Unyoro, and Ankole, of a light coloured race, now known as the Ba-Hima or Ba-Huma. Some consider that these people came from the Abyssinian highlands; Sir Harry Johnston, on the other hand, believes them to be descendants of ancient Egyptian settlers; according to Dr Seligman they are probably descendants of what he terms Proto-Egyptians—the latter description being a more concrete definition based upon careful researches in the Nile valley, the result of which was not available when Sir H. H. Johnston made his suggestion.

The only clear case of permanent settlement seems to be the invasion of Uganda, Unyoro, and Ankole by a light-skinned group now known as the Ba-Hima or Ba-Huma. Some believe these people came from the Abyssinian highlands; however, Sir Harry Johnston thinks they are descendants of ancient Egyptian settlers. According to Dr. Seligman, they are likely descendants of what he calls Proto-Egyptians, which is a more concrete description based on thorough research in the Nile valley—research that wasn't available when Sir H. H. Johnston made his claim.

But whatever the origin of the Ba-Hima, there [21]appears to be no trace of this infusion of northern blood anywhere east of the Rift Valley, except, possibly, among the Masai who are believed to have migrated south-east from the valley of the Upper Nile. The Nandi, the Lako and Savei of Elgon, the Lumbwa and Elgeyo also came from the north-west, but did not cross the Rift.

But no matter where the Ba-Hima came from, there [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] seems to be no sign of this northern influence anywhere east of the Rift Valley, except maybe among the Masai, who are thought to have moved southeast from the Upper Nile valley. The Nandi, the Lako and Savei of Elgon, the Lumbwa, and Elgeyo also came from the northwest, but they didn’t cross the Rift.

The Kikuyu absorbed some Masai blood from time to time, and also intermixed to some extent with the aboriginal Oggiek, but they are mainly Bantu in blood and constitution. The Kamba people, whose ancestors flowed into their present habitat from the south and south-west, are believed to be pure Bantu.

The Kikuyu occasionally mixed with the Masai and also interacted to some degree with the native Oggiek, but they are primarily Bantu in heritage and makeup. The Kamba people, whose ancestors migrated to their current region from the south and southwest, are thought to be purely Bantu.

We have, therefore, no evidence as to where the ancestors of the Kikuyu or Kamba lived about two thousand years ago, and, further, whether they were affected by Semitic culture in remote times.

We have no evidence of where the ancestors of the Kikuyu or Kamba lived around two thousand years ago, nor whether they were influenced by Semitic culture in ancient times.

It is, moreover, highly improbable that the ancient Semitic beliefs should have originated in East Africa. We must, therefore, decide whether such similarity as we find to-day is merely a case of parallel and unconnected development, or the result of an ancient invasion of a Semitic race or possibly of a race which had adopted Semitic beliefs. In the present state of knowledge it will be safer to assume that this similarity is due to parallel development, many examples of which may be found in other parts of the world.

It is also very unlikely that ancient Semitic beliefs originated in East Africa. Therefore, we need to determine whether the similarities we see today are just a case of parallel and unrelated development, or if they are the result of an ancient invasion by a Semitic group or possibly a group that adopted Semitic beliefs. Given our current understanding, it seems safer to assume that this similarity is due to parallel development, which we can find many examples of in other parts of the world.

It is, however, necessary to make it clear that if there should have been any Semitic influence it cannot have been derived from the Arab settlements on the East Coast of Africa, founded during the last few hundred years. Their political hold of the country never extended much beyond the tidal waters, and their only social influence was the slight one exercised at intermittent intervals by a slave raiding or ivory trading expedition. No ancient trace of Mohammedanism can be found among the people under consideration, and their present stage of culture is pre-Islamic in point of time. [22]

It’s important to clarify that if there was any Semitic influence, it couldn’t have come from the Arab settlements on the East Coast of Africa that were established in the past few hundred years. Their political control over the region never went far beyond the coastal areas, and their social impact was minimal, mainly occurring during occasional slave raids or ivory trading trips. There is no evidence of ancient Islam among the people in question, and their current cultural level is pre-Islamic in terms of historical timeline. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The religious beliefs of the tribes of Kikuyu and Ukamba generally consist of a rudimentary conception of a high god, corresponding more or less to the old Hebrew concept of Jahveh. To the bulk of the peasantry this idea is naturally very vague and practically subconscious. But the elders of what may be termed the “high place” are believed to have a clear conception of it, and their deity is apparently of the kind which can be influenced and appeased by material attentions. The belief in ancestral spirits—ngoma or aiimu—is the predominating spiritual factor in the minds of the great majority of the people. These are ever present, and the relations between men and spirits are in accordance with the actual patriarchal state of society. The spirits must not be ignored, for are they not of the blood kin? If neglected, they will be angry and punish their children. But naturally no rancour is felt when such punishments are inflicted. There is a total absence of religious intolerance about this cult; failure to worship or failure to contribute to a sacrifice brings its own retribution, and the spirits are swift in detecting a delinquent.

The religious beliefs of the Kikuyu and Ukamba tribes generally include a basic idea of a high god that is somewhat similar to the old Hebrew concept of Jahveh. For most of the common people, this idea is quite vague and mostly subconscious. However, the elders, who might be considered part of the “high place,” are thought to have a clear understanding of this deity, which seems to be the kind that can be influenced and appeased with physical offerings. The belief in ancestral spirits—ngoma or aiimu—is the dominant spiritual aspect in the minds of the vast majority of the people. These spirits are always present, and the relationships between people and spirits reflect the current patriarchal society. The spirits should not be overlooked, as they are family. If ignored, they will become upset and punish their descendants. However, no resentment is felt when such punishments occur. There is a complete absence of religious intolerance in this belief system; failing to worship or contribute to a sacrifice results in its own consequences, and the spirits are quick to notice those who fall short.

These spirits are not necessarily evil, but there is little doubt that the character of the spirit is believed to reflect to some extent the character of the person from whom it came, and the power of the spirit is intimately connected with the position of the person in the tribe. This explains to some extent why an ordinary person is cast out at death, whereas an elder, qualified to take part in sacrificial ceremonies, receives burial. The burial is probably pleasing to the spirit, and the spirit of an elder possesses more power than that of an uninitiated common person. All spirits, however, appear to be relentless and malignant when neglected, and remain so until they are appeased. At times they are said to assist their clients, and, through a suitable medium, to warn the people of an impending raid.

These spirits aren’t necessarily evil, but it’s generally accepted that the character of a spirit reflects the personality of the person it came from, and the spirit's power is closely tied to that person’s status in the tribe. This helps explain why an ordinary individual is cast out at death, while an elder, who is qualified to participate in sacrificial ceremonies, is buried. The burial likely satisfies the spirit, and the spirit of an elder is more powerful than that of a common person who hasn’t been initiated. However, all spirits seem to become unforgiving and harmful when ignored, remaining that way until they are appeased. Sometimes, they are said to help their followers and, through a suitable medium, warn the community of an imminent raid.

In old Semitic records the evil spirits or jinn loom very large; they are usually referred to as devils in the [23]Old Testament. They have no continuous or fixed personal relations with mankind, but have their own particular haunts in desert places, caves, and so forth. They are, so to speak, outlaws; they appear to man either in human or animal form, and if one is killed, a solid carcase is believed to remain. Among the ancient Semites, the belief became very elaborate and survives to this day in out-of-the-way places. These unwholesome creatures were even classified more or less definitely as jinni, ghouls, mared, lilith, sedim, and so forth.

In ancient Semitic records, evil spirits or jinn are quite significant; they are typically referred to as devils in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Old Testament. They don't have ongoing or fixed personal relationships with humans, but they have specific areas where they reside, like deserts, caves, and similar locations. They are, in a way, outlaws; they can appear to people either in human or animal form, and if one is killed, a solid carcass is believed to remain. Among the ancient Semites, this belief became quite intricate and still exists in remote areas today. These malevolent beings were even somewhat systematically categorized as jinni, ghouls, mared, lilith, sedim, and others.

Among our African tribes this cult, however, has fortunately not developed to any great extent. It may, of course, have been forgotten, or it may have disappeared, but there are still a few traces of it left. A Kamba story, for instance, tells of two girls who took shelter in a cave during a storm. A centipede came in while they were there and the girls threw it outside. But the centipede was an evil spirit and revenged itself by closing up the entrance to the cave, so that the girls were starved to death. This story might have come straight from Central Arabia and be that of a jinni, the sedim of the Talmud, who were supposed to assume any form they wished. The deity or the ancestral spirit is appeased by means of sacrifice or libations, carried out either privately or communally according to the circumstances. A considerable amount of detailed information concerning these has been collected, which it may be interesting to compare with similar practices described in the Old Testament and other ancient literature.

Among our African tribes, this cult has fortunately not developed very much. It may have been forgotten or may have disappeared, but there are still a few traces of it left. A Kamba story, for example, tells of two girls who sought refuge in a cave during a storm. A centipede entered while they were there, and the girls threw it outside. However, the centipede was an evil spirit and took revenge by sealing the entrance to the cave, causing the girls to starve to death. This story could have come straight from Central Arabia and be about a jinni, the sedim of the Talmud, who were said to take any form they wanted. The deity or ancestral spirit is appeased through sacrifices or offerings, done either privately or communally depending on the situation. A significant amount of detailed information about these rituals has been collected, which might be interesting to compare with similar practices described in the Old Testament and other ancient literature.

The aiimu ya Kitombo referred to in “Ethnology of the A-Kamba” (p. 89), and the unnatural creature said to be seen at Manyani (p. 87, op. cit.), should also very probably be placed in this class.

The aiimu ya Kitombo mentioned in “Ethnology of the A-Kamba” (p. 89), and the strange creature reportedly spotted at Manyani (p. 87, op. cit.), should likely be categorized in this group as well.

The widespread prevalence of “taboo” among these tribes is very surprising, as it is a subject which is rarely mentioned and certainly never openly discussed. It has, nevertheless, reached a pitch of considerable [24]elaboration. The reason for many of the prohibitions is obvious, but that of others is extremely obscure.

The widespread prevalence of “taboo” among these tribes is quite surprising, as it is a topic that is rarely mentioned and certainly never openly discussed. It has, however, reached a level of considerable [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]elaboration. The reasons for many of the prohibitions are obvious, but for others, they are extremely unclear.

The tribes under review have a very definite idea of prayer. Their appeals to the deity take place regularly at the sacred place, either on the occasion of sacrifice or when pouring out libations to the spirits. Examples of these are given later. This form of supplication is probably much more common than we are inclined to think. But it is no easy matter to induce people to give a definite enumeration of minor rites which they perform constantly and as a matter of course. The A-Kamba, for instance, when on a journey, and when leaving a spot where they have camped, throw a firebrand on their path and pray that the party should reach its destination in safety and proceed together in amity. This is done by the head of the party, the next man throwing a few leaves on the firebrand and stepping on it. It is a pretty custom, although a European of the present day might consider it a somewhat strenuous method of expressing gratitude! But when people are constantly travelling through parts of a country infested with lions, and when their only protection from wild animals is a small camp fire, one can perhaps understand that they should think it advisable to keep on the right side of the deity.

The tribes being discussed have a clear understanding of prayer. They regularly make their appeals to the deity at a sacred site, either during sacrifices or while pouring out drinks for the spirits. Examples of these practices will be provided later. This type of supplication is likely more common than we might expect. However, it's not easy to get people to list the minor rituals they perform all the time as a matter of routine. For instance, the A-Kamba, when traveling and leaving a campsite, throw a firebrand on their path and pray for the group's safe arrival at their destination and to continue in harmony. This is done by the group leader, while the next person adds a few leaves to the firebrand and steps on it. It's a beautiful tradition, although a modern European might view it as a rather intense way to show gratitude! But considering that these people often travel through areas with lions and their only defense against wild animals is a small campfire, it makes sense that they would want to stay on the good side of the deity.

At Kikuyu, a man was once seized with a sudden fit. When he recovered consciousness, he was given a little water. Before drinking it, he promptly poured a few drops in front of him, then on his right side, then on his left. This was meant as a kind of silent prayer of thanksgiving for recovery. He stated that it was his muungu who had attacked him thus.

At Kikuyu, a man suddenly had a fit. When he came to, he was given a little water. Before drinking it, he poured a few drops in front of him, then on his right side, then on his left. This was a way of silently thanking for his recovery. He said it was his muungu who had caused his attack.

Charms are also very common. Many of them are in the nature of sympathetic magic, whilst others are merely a form of perpetual prayer, or rather, of materialised prayers. A German missionary, named Brutzer, gives a good example, and describes the charms worn by a Kamba friend; one was worn round his neck to [25]protect him against witchcraft in general; on his wrist was a bracelet containing a charm which would warn him should there be poison in any beer which might be offered to him; if his hand shook on raising the gourd to his lips, it would be a sign of poison. From his elbow two pieces of wood were suspended to protect him from snake bites. And hanging from his waist was a chain to ensure riches.

Charms are also very common. Many of them are based on sympathetic magic, while others are simply a form of continuous prayer, or rather, physical representations of prayers. A German missionary named Brutzer gives a good example and describes the charms worn by a Kamba friend; one was worn around his neck to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]protect him from witchcraft in general; on his wrist was a bracelet containing a charm that would alert him if there was poison in any beer offered to him; if his hand shook while raising the gourd to his lips, it would be a sign of poison. From his elbow, two pieces of wood were suspended to protect him from snake bites. And hanging from his waist was a chain to ensure wealth.

There are also charms against infection; these are carried by a man when visiting a sick friend. There are charms worn when going to war, charms worn when love-making, to ensure the return of affection. The charms usually consist of powdered wood, roots and herbs. The advice of a medicine man is sought and he recommends a certain plant or tree. Grain is taken to the plant or tree indicated, and six times a single grain is thrown at the tree, the remainder of the grain being thrown the seventh time only. This possibly signifies a sacrifice to the spirit of the tree. The plant is then dug up, or a piece of wood cut off the root of the tree and dried and powdered. Sometimes a firebrand and water are taken to the tree; in this case, the water is placed on the ground, and the supplicant, closing his eyes, walks six times round the tree, then stands under it, facing east, and prays, with eyes still closed: “Tree, I have a favour to ask—I have a sick child or wife or brother”—as the case may be—“and know not the origin of his sickness, as he has no trouble with anyone. I come to ask a favour. I come to you, O Tree, to treat him for it that he may be cured.”

There are also charms to protect against infection; a man carries these when visiting a sick friend. There are charms worn when going to war, and charms used during romantic encounters to ensure love is returned. These charms usually consist of powdered wood, roots, and herbs. The advice of a healer is sought, who recommends a specific plant or tree. Grain is taken to the indicated plant or tree, and a single grain is thrown at the tree six times, with the rest of the grain thrown only the seventh time. This likely signifies a sacrifice to the spirit of the tree. The plant is then dug up, or a piece of wood is cut from the root of the tree, dried, and powdered. Sometimes a firebrand and water are taken to the tree; in this case, the water is placed on the ground, and the person, with eyes closed, walks around the tree six times, then stands underneath it, facing east, and prays, with eyes still closed: “Tree, I have a favor to ask—I have a sick child or wife or brother”—depending on the situation—“and I don't know the cause of their illness, as they have no issues with anyone. I come to ask for your help. I come to you, O Tree, to heal them so they may get better.”

According to some of the missionaries, the natives believe that the fate of each individual from birth to death is decided beforehand; they believe, in fact, in predestination. I myself have discovered no trace of this. A native will sometimes say of a bad character, “Oh, he was born a bad lot,” but this seems to me too vague a statement to serve as the basis of a theory. Conscience does not loom very large as a rule. The [26]Reverend Hoffman, who lived for many years in Kitui, however, quotes a saying which undoubtedly shows that the natives have some faint notion of the meaning of it: “Aka nwa Engai” or “God will find him.” Thus do the Kamba refer to an evil-doer.

According to some missionaries, the locals believe that each person's fate is predetermined from birth to death; they essentially believe in predestination. However, I haven't found any evidence of this. A local might sometimes say about a bad person, “Oh, he was born a bad lot,” but that seems too vague to support a theory. Generally, conscience doesn't play a significant role. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Reverend Hoffman, who lived in Kitui for many years, quotes a saying that clearly indicates the locals have at least a slight understanding of this concept: “Aka nwa Engai” or “God will find him.” This is how the Kamba refer to someone who does wrong.

The Kamba account of creation is very vague. The first man is said to have been produced by the high god Engai out of an ant-hill by the sea, and from him all men are descended. He is referred to as imuuma ndi (he who came out of the earth).

The Kamba story of creation is quite unclear. The first man is believed to have been created by the high god Engai from an ant-hill near the sea, and all humans are descended from him. He is known as imuuma ndi (he who came out of the earth).

According to the Reverend Hoffman, there is a saying that “the bird was created on the fifth day, and the imundu mwei on the sixth day.” No further explanation of this curious saying is given. The ordinary meaning of mundu mwei is “man of power or wisdom,” and it is used of the medicine man. But in the saying above quoted, it probably refers to mankind generically as opposed to other animals.

According to Reverend Hoffman, there’s a saying that “the bird was created on the fifth day, and the imundu mwei on the sixth day.” No further explanation of this curious saying is provided. The usual meaning of mundo mwei is “man of power or wisdom,” and it’s used to describe the medicine man. However, in the saying mentioned above, it likely refers to humanity in general, as opposed to other animals.

Generally speaking, the tribes under consideration attribute the existence of the world and of its inhabitants to creation by Engai. Very little abstract spirituality is to be found in their religion. Almost everything is concrete, and, according to their point of view, strictly logical. The same is probably true of all religions appertaining to human beings on a similar plane of culture.

Generally speaking, the tribes in question believe that the world and its inhabitants were created by Engai. There is very little abstract spirituality in their religion. Almost everything is tangible and, from their perspective, completely logical. This is probably true for all religions belonging to humans at a similar cultural level.

This aspect of religion is a great snare to the European student. Being the product of a far more complex environment and having been brought up under the influence of religions of a higher type, he finds it extremely difficult to avoid either reading more into a ceremony than actually exists, or, on the other hand, he is apt to overlook some apparently trivial point which may be of deep significance to the worshipper. [27]

This part of religion is a major trap for the European student. Coming from a much more complex background and having been raised under the influence of more advanced religions, he finds it really hard to either read too much into a ceremony that isn't there, or, on the flip side, he might miss some seemingly insignificant detail that could be very meaningful to the worshipper. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

SPIRIT BELIEFS

Ancestral Spirits.—The belief in the vitality of the ancestral spirits is very strong among both the Kikuyu and the Kamba peoples; the former call them Ngoma and the latter Aiimu (singular Imu). The A-Kamba declare that the life breath ngo becomes the Imu. Curiously enough, the disembodied spirit was called Edimmu by the ancient Assyrians (according to R. C. Thompson in “Semitic Magic”), and they also believed that the soul could return to earth and that ghosts were responsible for many body ills.

Ancestral Spirits.—The belief in the power of ancestral spirits is very strong among both the Kikuyu and the Kamba peoples; the Kikuyu refer to them as Ngoma and the Kamba call them Aiimu (singular Imu). The Kamba claim that the life breath ngo transforms into the Imu. Interestingly, the ancient Assyrians called the disembodied spirit Edimmu (according to R. C. Thompson in “Semitic Magic”), and they too believed that the soul could return to earth and that ghosts were responsible for many physical ailments.

Under ordinary circumstances, when a person died and was duly buried his soul entered the underworld, “the house of darkness, the seat of the god Irkalla, the house from which none come forth again.” This would seem to correspond to the Sheol of the Hebrews.

Under normal circumstances, when someone died and was properly buried, their soul would go to the underworld, "the house of darkness, the seat of the god Irkalla, the house from which no one returns." This appears to be similar to the Sheol of the Hebrews.

The Assyrian word Edimmu (the root of which is immu) is practically identical with the Kamba word for the same conception, but there is no evidence to show that the identity is anything but accidental.

The Assyrian word Edimmu (which comes from the root immu) is almost the same as the Kamba word for the same idea, but there's no evidence to suggest that this similarity is anything other than coincidental.

The belief in the ancestral spirit is merely a form of the belief in a soul, with the difference that the present-day religions of the civilised world would not admit that the spirits of the departed could interfere with the life of man. We still find traces of this belief in Europe in the Feast of All Souls, and in curious ceremonies which take place in some countries on St John’s Eve. [28]

The belief in ancestral spirits is just a version of the belief in a soul, differing in that modern religions in the civilized world generally don’t accept that the spirits of the dead can influence human life. We can still see remnants of this belief in Europe during the Feast of All Souls, and in interesting ceremonies that occur in some countries on St. John’s Eve. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Yezidis of Mesopotamia believe that the spirits of the good inhabit the air, whilst the Kikuyu believe that the ancestral spirits live underground, and the Kamba that they inhabit certain sacred fig trees. This latter belief would seem to be particularly widespread. It is prevalent all over India, and examples of it are to be found at most places along the east coast of Africa.

The Yezidis of Mesopotamia believe that good spirits live in the air, while the Kikuyu think that ancestral spirits reside underground, and the Kamba believe they live in specific sacred fig trees. This last belief appears to be especially common. It is found all over India, and there are examples of it at many locations along the east coast of Africa.

The Kikuyu will tell you that there is only one ngoma or spirit for each person, and that women as well as men possess it. Cattle are said to have no ngoma, but sometimes they may become possessed with that of human beings, and an evil spirit will now and again enter their body in the hope of destroying the poor beast. An animal so possessed is easily recognised by its peculiar behaviour; it goes about shaking its head, and tears stream from its eyes. This spirit may be of the same nature as the evil demons of Semitic mythology. The Kikuyu declare that it can be driven out by getting the possessed animal to sniff the smoke of a fire made of the dry fruit of the tree known as Kigelia musa. They believe that the high god Engai can control the actions of the ngoma, and they sometimes go to a sacred fig tree, mugumu, and beseech Engai to protect the people from evil spirits.

The Kikuyu say that everyone has their own ngoma or spirit, and both women and men possess it. Cattle are thought to not have a ngoma, but they can sometimes become influenced by a human spirit, and an evil spirit can occasionally take over their bodies in an attempt to harm the animal. A possessed animal is easily identified by its strange behavior; it shakes its head, and tears flow from its eyes. This spirit might be similar to the evil demons found in Semitic mythology. The Kikuyu believe it can be expelled by having the affected animal inhale the smoke from a fire made with the dried fruit of the Kigelia musa tree. They think that the high god Engai can control the actions of the ngoma, and they often visit a sacred fig tree, mugumu, to ask Engai to protect them from evil spirits.

It is said that the ngoma of a murdered man flies straight back to his father’s village and, as a rule, hovers around it; but, should the murderer run away and hide, the ngoma of his victim will often pursue and haunt him or else influence events in such a way that the guilty one will be discovered and handed over to the authorities, who will deal with him according to tribal law.

It’s said that the ngoma of a murdered person flies straight back to their father’s village and usually hovers around it; however, if the murderer escapes and hides, the ngoma of the victim will often follow and haunt them, or influence things in such a way that the guilty person will be found and turned over to the authorities, who will handle them according to tribal law.

I endeavoured to find out from the elders whether the spirit or soul was supposed to be present in the body during life. But they declared that all they knew was that ngere, the life breath, was present during life, and between this and the soul they seemed to make no [29]difference. They believe, however, that it is dangerous to wake a man suddenly, as his ngere is away, and, in this semi-conscious condition, he is very apt to strike you if he should happen to have a weapon at hand.

I tried to find out from the elders whether the spirit or soul is meant to be present in the body while someone is alive. But they said all they knew was that ngere, the life breath, is present during life, and they didn't seem to differentiate between this and the soul. However, they believe it's dangerous to wake a person suddenly because their ngere is away, and in this half-conscious state, they are likely to hit you if they happen to have a weapon nearby.

They have quite a clear conception of the ngoma or spirit of the departed, the character of which is said to be similar to that of the person during his or her lifetime.

They have a clear understanding of the ngoma or spirit of the dead, which is said to have a character similar to that of the person while they were alive.

Unlike the people of Kavirondo, they have no fear of treading on a man’s shadow.

Unlike the people of Kavirondo, they aren’t afraid of stepping on a man’s shadow.

There are no particular customs connected with suicide, although suicide is certainly not unknown among them. When people hang or stab or drown themselves they are supposed to have been possessed by a malevolent spirit.

There aren't any specific customs related to suicide, even though it's not unheard of among them. When people hang, stab, or drown themselves, it's believed they were taken over by an evil spirit.

The general attitude of the people towards the ancestral spirits has been described in the introductory chapter, and many concrete examples will be found in the accounts of the various ceremonies given later. The influence of these spirit beliefs among the Kamba people has been very clearly set forth by the Hon. C. Dundas in his paper on Kitui, R.A.I.J., Vol. xliii, 1913, page 534 et seq.

The general attitude of the people toward the ancestral spirits has been discussed in the introductory chapter, and many specific examples can be found in the descriptions of various ceremonies provided later. The impact of these spirit beliefs among the Kamba people has been clearly outlined by Hon. C. Dundas in his paper on Kitui, R.A.I.J., Vol. xliii, 1913, page 534 et seq.

A quotation from an Assyrian tablet some three thousand years old, which R. C. Thompson refers to in his “Semitic Magic,” shows how slowly man changes:

A quote from an Assyrian tablet that's about three thousand years old, which R. C. Thompson mentions in his “Semitic Magic,” illustrates how slowly people change:

“The Gods which seize (upon man)

“The gods that take hold of (a person)

Have come forth from the grave.

Have come back from the grave.

The evil wind gusts

The sinister wind gusts

Have come forth from the grave

Have come out of the grave

To demand the payment of rites and pouring of libations.

To ask for the payment of rituals and the pouring of offerings.

They have come forth from the grave,

They have come out of the grave,

Have come like a whirlwind.”

"Have arrived like a whirlwind."

The author goes on to say: “Now if the attentions of its friends on earth should cease and the soul should find nothing to eat and drink, then it was driven by force of hunger to come back to earth to demand its due.” This psalm-like utterance might equally well [30]have been made by a Kikuyu or a Kamba of the present day.

The author continues: “If the care of its friends on earth stops and the soul finds nothing to eat or drink, then it is pushed by hunger to return to earth to get what it deserves.” This statement could just as easily [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]have been said by a Kikuyu or a Kamba today.

The intense desire of Africans for offspring is probably due to the fact that children are expected to sacrifice to the spirits of their dead parents, and the ghost of one who has left no posterity is therefore in a piteous plight. The spirits generally manifest themselves through certain women who, falling into a trance, give utterance to the message with which they are charged (“Ethnology of the A-Kamba,” p. 86). This reminds one of Saul going to Endor to visit a woman with a familiar spirit (Sam. xxviii. 7).

The strong desire of Africans for children likely comes from the belief that kids are supposed to make offerings to the spirits of their deceased parents, and a person who has no descendants is seen as being in a sad situation. The spirits usually communicate through specific women who enter a trance and deliver the messages they are meant to convey ("Ethnology of the A-Kamba," p. 86). This is reminiscent of Saul visiting a medium at Endor to consult with a familiar spirit (Sam. xxviii. 7).

Spirits are also said to manifest themselves and give messages to men in dreams.

Spirits are also said to show themselves and send messages to people in dreams.

The Kitui people say that sometimes when a snake, crawling outside a hut, is attacked, it will suddenly vanish, and they then know that it was the imu of a deceased person which had either assumed the form of a snake or entered the body of a snake. A few days afterwards, a woman will become possessed and fall into a state of semi-trance, and the imu will speak through her mouth and say: “I came into the village the other day, and So-and-so wanted to strike me.” Whereupon the people think it just as well to sacrifice a goat to sooth the feelings of the injured spirit.

The Kitui people say that sometimes when a snake is crawling outside a hut and gets attacked, it suddenly disappears, and they realize it was the imu of a deceased person that either took the shape of a snake or entered a snake's body. A few days later, a woman may become possessed and fall into a semi-trance, and the imu will speak through her, saying: “I came into the village the other day, and So-and-so wanted to hit me.” Then, the people decide it’s best to sacrifice a goat to appease the hurt spirit.

The Kamba people, unlike the Kikuyu, do not believe that spirits enter into kimbu or caterpillars.

The Kamba people, unlike the Kikuyu, do not believe that spirits enter into kimbu or caterpillars.

When a hyæna comes and howls near a village, it is looked upon as an evil omen and as a token of death, and the beast is generally driven away and killed, if possible. They very probably believe that an evil demon has assumed the shape of a hyæna. In the Assyrian tablets mention is made of a spirit called Alu which slinks through the streets at night like a pariah dog and harms people.

When a hyena comes and howls near a village, it’s seen as a bad omen and a sign of death, so people usually try to scare it off and kill it if they can. They likely believe that an evil spirit has taken the form of a hyena. The Assyrian tablets mention a spirit called Alu that sneaks through the streets at night like a stray dog and harms people.

There is a curious custom in Ukamba which throws some light on the spiritual beliefs of the people. If a young unmarried man is killed away from his village, his imu or spirit will return there and speak to the people [31]through the medium of an old woman in a dance (see p. 86, author’s work on the A-Kamba), and say, “I am So-and-so speaking, and I want a wife.” The youth’s father will then make arrangements to buy a girl from another village and bring her to his, and she will be mentioned as the wife of the deceased, speaking of him by name. She will presently be married to a brother of the deceased, but she must continue to live in the village where the deceased had his home.

There’s an interesting tradition in Ukamba that sheds some light on the spiritual beliefs of the people. If a young unmarried man is killed away from his village, his imu or spirit will return there and communicate with the people [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] through the medium of an old woman during a dance (see p. 86, author’s work on the A-Kamba), and say, “I am So-and-so, and I want a wife.” The young man's father will then arrange to buy a girl from another village and bring her to his, and she will be referred to as the wife of the deceased, speaking of him by name. Eventually, she will marry a brother of the deceased, but she must continue to live in the village where the deceased called home.

If at any time the corporeal husband beats or ill-treats her, and she in consequence runs away to her father, the imu of the deceased will come and pester the people of the village and they will have bad luck; it will probably ask, through the usual medium, why his wife has been ill-treated and driven away. The head of the family will then take steps to induce the girl to return for fear of the wrath of the spirit of his deceased son.

If at any time the husband physically abuses or mistreats her, and she then runs away to her father, the spirit of the deceased will come and disturb the villagers, bringing them bad luck. It will likely ask, through the usual medium, why his wife has been mistreated and chased away. The head of the family will then take action to convince the girl to return, fearing the anger of the spirit of his deceased son.

To those who wish to obtain full insight into the sociology of these people, it is of the utmost importance to have a clear understanding of the native’s point of view, and to bear in mind that the ancestral spirits are a very real and vital thing to him and have a very deep influence upon his life.

To anyone wanting a complete understanding of the sociology of these people, it’s essential to grasp the native's perspective and remember that ancestral spirits are incredibly real and significant to him, having a profound impact on his life.

The leaders of psychical research allege that the survival of human personality after death has been scientifically proved, and that, under favourable circumstances, communications from the dead have been received. If this be so, might it not be said that races on a lower plane of culture are possibly more sensitive to such influences and that their belief in the activity of the ancestral spirits is therefore not wholly unreasonable? The evidence for this, however, is at present quite insufficient to satisfy most, although we think that the question is one which deserves further consideration.

The leaders in psychical research claim that the survival of human personality after death has been scientifically proven, and that, under favorable conditions, communications from the dead have been received. If this is true, could it be argued that cultures at a lower level of advancement might be more attuned to such influences, making their belief in the activity of ancestral spirits not entirely unreasonable? However, the evidence for this is currently too lacking to satisfy most people, although we believe this question deserves more exploration.

Tree Spirits.—When clearing a forest to make a cultivated field, the Kikuyu people generally leave a large and conspicuous tree in the clearing. Such a [32]tree is called murema kiriti and is believed to collect the spirits from all other trees which have been cut down in the vicinity. We have here an interesting example of animism, the spirits so collected being most emphatically declared to be tree, and not human spirits. Now if this tree shows signs of decay and is liable to be blown down, they decide to fell it. Before taking this step, however, they sacrifice a red ram at the foot of the tree, the ram being, as usual, killed by suffocation. The tree is then cut down, and when this is done, the elders take branches from two sacred bushes, mukenya and muthakwa, and plant them on each side of the stump of the fallen tree; two elders cut the mukenya, and two the muthakwa. The elders then say “Nitukuria muti tutemeti,” which means “We pray for this tree we have cut down,” and pour the melted tail-fat of the ram over the stump, smearing the tatha or stomach contents of the animal over the trunk of the fallen tree. The wood from such a tree can only be used by a senior elder, by a very old woman, or for the making of beehives. If young people were to use this particular fuel, they would become ill or die; old people are supposed to be ordinarily immune against the operation of most curses or thahu. It is believed that when a tree is cut down the spirits leave it and settle in another big tree, and, if the above ceremonial is observed, they are not angry and do not vent their spite upon the people, or, as they say, no thahu falls upon them. If such a tree blows down, the spirits are supposed to avenge themselves on the elders, who are held responsible for not having taken the necessary precautions, and they are very apt to die.

Tree Spirits.—When the Kikuyu people clear a forest to create a farm, they usually leave a large and noticeable tree standing in the clearing. This tree is called murema kiriti and is believed to gather the spirits of all the other trees that have been cut down nearby. This represents an interesting example of animism, as it’s clearly stated that the collected spirits are tree spirits, not human spirits. If this tree starts to decay and may be blown down, they decide to cut it down. However, before they do, they sacrifice a red ram at the base of the tree, typically by suffocation. Once the tree is felled, the elders take branches from two sacred bushes, mukenya and muthakwa, and plant them on either side of the stump of the fallen tree; two elders cut the mukenya, and two cut the muthakwa. The elders then say, “Nitukuria muti tutemeti,” meaning “We pray for this tree we have cut down,” and pour the melted tail fat of the ram over the stump, while smearing the tatha or stomach contents of the animal over the trunk of the fallen tree. The wood from this tree can only be used by a senior elder, a very old woman, or for making beehives. If young people were to use this particular wood, they would become sick or even die; older people are thought to be generally immune to most curses or thahu. It is believed that when a tree is cut down, its spirits leave and settle in another large tree, and as long as the above ceremony is followed, they won’t be angry or seek revenge on the people, meaning no thahu will fall upon them. If such a tree falls over, the spirits are believed to take revenge on the elders, who are seen as responsible for not taking the necessary precautions, and they are likely to die.

There is great similarity between this and the lore concerning the spirit of the oak, mentioned by Professor Frazer. And, from a different point of view, it may also be considered as an example of the slaying of the divine king, expressed in terms of trees: fear that harm may befall the spirit or spirits of the tree, and the consequent ceremonial killing of the tree and [33]arranging for the comfortable and formal migration of the spirits to another tree, or to a new dwelling place.

There is a strong resemblance between this and the stories about the spirit of the oak, as noted by Professor Frazer. In another light, it can also be seen as an example of the killing of the divine king, interpreted through the lens of trees: the fear that something bad might happen to the spirit or spirits of the tree, leading to the ceremonial cutting down of the tree and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]making arrangements for the comfortable and proper relocation of the spirits to another tree, or to a new home.

The A-Kamba of Kibwezi have a similar belief: before cutting down a big solitary tree in a clearing, an elder and a very old woman must pour beer and corn at its foot. The man pours out the beer, and the woman the corn. The tree is then felled, and, taking a branch from it, they place it against another tree some little distance away, and declare that the spirit of the fallen tree will then go quietly into its new abode.

The A-Kamba people of Kibwezi have a similar belief: before cutting down a large solitary tree in a clearing, an elder and an elderly woman must pour beer and corn at its base. The man pours the beer, and the woman pours the corn. After that, the tree is chopped down, and they take a branch from it, propping it against another tree a short distance away, declaring that the spirit of the fallen tree will peacefully move into its new home.

In Ukamba of Ulu, Mr Osborne states that his people told him that to fell an ithembo tree would, of course, be considered absolute sacrilege, and according to tradition it was the felling of an ithembo tree on the Iveti Hills by an official of the I.B.E.A. Co. which gave rise to the attacks by the A-Kamba on the Government Station at Machakos in about 1892.

In Ukamba of Ulu, Mr. Osborne mentions that his people told him that cutting down an ithembo tree would definitely be seen as a serious offense. According to tradition, it was the cutting down of an ithembo tree on the Iveti Hills by an official of the I.B.E.A. Co. that led to the attacks by the A-Kamba on the Government Station at Machakos around 1892.

Large trees, however, which are not ithembo trees appear to have a certain sanctity, and when, for reasons of utility or safety, the felling of such trees becomes necessary the following ceremony is practised:

Large trees, however, which are not ithembo trees seem to hold a special significance, and when, for practical or safety reasons, cutting down these trees is necessary, the following ceremony is performed:

The trunk of the tree to be felled is plastered with the sap of the waithu shrub as a ng͠nondu.

The trunk of the tree to be cut down is coated with the sap of the waithu shrub as a ng͠nondu.

A small branch of the tree is broken off and placed against some smaller tree in the vicinity.

A small branch from the tree is broken off and leaned against a nearby smaller tree.

Some earth at the foot of the tree is also taken and placed at the foot of the smaller tree.

Some soil at the base of the tree is also taken and put at the base of the smaller tree.

The elders then assemble with some beer at the tree to be cut down, and a little of the beer is poured out at the foot of the doomed tree, accompanied by some such prayer as—“We give this beer as a gift to the Engai, if one lives here, and ask him to go to another tree.”

The elders gather with some beer at the tree set to be cut down, and a little of the beer is poured at the base of the tree, along with a prayer like, “We offer this beer as a gift to the Engai, if you exist here, and ask you to move to another tree.”

The rest of the beer is then drunk by the assembled elders.

The rest of the beer is then consumed by the gathered elders.

The larger parts of the tree are taken by the elders of ithembo to manufacture into honey barrels, whilst [34]the rest is carried off as firewood by the women entitled to sacrifice at the ithembo.

The bigger pieces of the tree are used by the elders of ithembo to make honey barrels, while [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the rest is taken away as firewood by the women who are allowed to make sacrifices at the ithembo.

Non-observance of this ceremony is supposed to bring death on the man who cuts the tree down, and on all who make use of the timber.

Not following this ceremony is believed to bring death to the person who cuts down the tree and to everyone who uses the wood.

Miscellaneous Spirit Worship.—There are some traces of the belief in river spirits. For instance, at places where there are waterfalls like on the Chania and Thika, the elders, in passing, will spit into the river or throw a little grass into it.

Miscellaneous Spirit Worship.—There are some signs of belief in river spirits. For example, in places with waterfalls like on the Chania and Thika, the elders will spit into the river or toss in a bit of grass as they pass by.

There is a sacred rock near Thembigwa, close to a stream called Kichii—a tributary of the Ruaraka—where the natives pluck tufts of grass as they pass by and throw them on the rock.

There is a sacred rock near Thembigwa, close to a stream called Kichii—a tributary of the Ruaraka—where the locals grab some grass as they walk by and toss it on the rock.

If a tree has blown down and fallen across the path, grass is again placed on the fallen trunk. Sometimes, too, stones are laid on a fallen tree. When people come upon the skull of a dead elephant in the bush, they also place grass on it.

If a tree has been blown over and is lying across the path, grass is again put on the fallen trunk. Sometimes, stones are also placed on a fallen tree. When people find the skull of a dead elephant in the bush, they also put grass on it.

The origin of all these customs appears to be lost.

The origin of all these customs seems to be unknown.

Certain plants are believed to be maleficent, and are possibly thought to be connected with bad spirits. There is a creeper called mwinyuria, which is said to possess sap like blood; the story is told how one day, near Kirawa, three men named Nbota, Kigondu, and Kacheru, cut one of these plants which was growing near a sacred fig tree, and died the same day. When cut, the released end is alleged to spring out like the lash of a whip. This creeper is rare in Kikuyu, but is said to be common in the Kibwezi bush.

Certain plants are thought to be harmful and are believed to be linked to evil spirits. There's a vine called mwinyuria, which is said to have sap that resembles blood; the story goes that one day, near Kirawa, three men named Nbota, Kigondu, and Kacheru cut one of these plants that was growing near a sacred fig tree and died the same day. When cut, the end is said to snap back like a whip. This vine is rare in Kikuyu but is reported to be common in the Kibwezi bush.

The Scapegoat.—The Kikuyu have a ceremony which appears to be an undoubted example of a belief which may be grouped with the Semitic doctrine of the scapegoat.

The Scapegoat.—The Kikuyu have a ceremony that seems to be a clear example of a belief that can be categorized alongside the Semitic concept of the scapegoat.

If a serious epidemic visits a village, the elders take a ram, a he-goat or a ewe lamb which has not yet borne, mwati, and slaughter it at the village. They cut pieces of meat from the carcase and impale them on wooden skewers, ndara or njibe. The men and [35]women of the village then each take a piece, walk away some distance from the village and throw it into the bush. They firmly believe that the disease will be carried away with the pieces of meat.

If a serious epidemic hits a village, the elders take a ram, a male goat, or a ewe lamb that hasn’t yet given birth, mwati, and slaughter it in the village. They cut pieces of meat from the carcass and stick them on wooden skewers, ndara or njibe. The men and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]women of the village then each take a piece, walk a little way from the village, and throw it into the bush. They strongly believe that the disease will be carried away with the pieces of meat.

The remaining meat is roasted at a fire and eaten by the villagers; the bones are collected at the place where the meat was roasted and are broken up and the marrow extracted and eaten. Beer is prepared, and next morning at dawn, some is poured on the bones and the hyænas come and carry off the fragments.

The leftover meat is cooked over a fire and eaten by the villagers; the bones are gathered at the spot where the meat was cooked, broken up, and the marrow is taken out and eaten. Beer is made, and the next morning at dawn, some is poured over the bones, and the hyenas come and take away the scraps.

When they pour the libation of beer on the place of the fire, they pray as follows: “Twa oria ichua twa oria murimu utika choke muchi”—which means, “We put out the fire at the place where we roasted the meat, we put out the sickness so that it cannot return again to our village.”

When they pour the beer offering at the fire, they pray as follows: “Twa oria ichua twa oria murimu utika choke muchi”—which means, “We put out the fire where we roasted the meat, we put out the sickness so that it cannot come back to our village.”

Everyone must be awakened before the beer is poured out. The beer is put into an ox-horn and into a piece of gourd, ndayi, the former being held in the right hand and the latter in the left. The beer in the right hand is poured out first to appease the male ngoma, that in the left to appease the female ngoma.

Everyone must be awakened before the beer is poured. The beer is placed in an ox-horn and in a piece of gourd, ndayi, with the former held in the right hand and the latter in the left. The beer in the right hand is poured out first to honor the male ngoma, while the one in the left is poured to honor the female ngoma.

From the ceremony taking place at the village it is clear that the people believe that the ancestral spirits alone require to be propitiated.

From the ceremony happening in the village, it's clear that the people believe only the ancestral spirits need to be honored.

The Scapegoat Idea in Kitui.—If a village is afflicted by a serious sickness, the headman will call in a medicine man who concocts some medicine by grinding up the roots of the following plants: muthumba, kiongoa (an aloe), mulema, nthata, kivumbu, and mutaa. A small boy and girl are then chosen from among the inhabitants, the villagers all congregate together, and the small boy leads a goat twice round the group, followed by the little girl and led by the medicine man; the party then passes through the centre of the group of people. The medicine man next makes an incision in the right ear of the goat, and the blood from this is allowed to drip into a half gourd containing the above-mentioned magical [36]concoction, mixed with water. The villagers then form up into a procession and, led by the medicine man, run for some distance into the bush towards the setting sun, no one being allowed to look backwards. The medicine man then stops and throws the mixture of medicine and blood in front of him, and the people return. This ceremony is performed in the early afternoon, after two p.m. That night, the village head must cohabit with his wife. This point is considered a matter of such importance that the elder has to take the kithito oath that it has been done.

The Scapegoat Idea in Kitui.—If a village is hit by a serious illness, the headman will summon a medicine man who creates a remedy by grinding the roots of these plants: muthumba, kiongoa (an aloe), mulema, nthata, kivumbu, and mutaa. A small boy and girl are then selected from the community, the villagers gather together, and the boy leads a goat around the group twice, followed by the girl and guided by the medicine man; then they pass through the center of the crowd. The medicine man makes a cut in the right ear of the goat, letting the blood drip into a half gourd containing the previously mentioned magical [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mixture, combined with water. The villagers then line up in a procession and, led by the medicine man, run a distance into the bush toward the setting sun, with no one allowed to look back. The medicine man then stops and throws the mixture of medicine and blood in front of him, and the people head back. This ceremony takes place in the early afternoon, after two p.m. That night, the village head must have sexual relations with his wife. This is considered so important that the elder has to take the kithito oath that it has been done.

A Kikuyu Oracle.—There lives in South Kikuyu-land an elder named Kichura or Thiga wa Wairumbi wa Kaumo of the Kachiko clan and the Njenga generation or rika, who is credited with the extraordinary power of being the recipient of messages from the Supreme Being, and in consequence possesses the gift of prophecy. He was interviewed and cross-examined by the writer, and stated that at intervals, about twice a year, during the night, he falls into a deeper sleep than usual, a trance in fact, and that while in this condition he is taken out of his bed and statements are made to him by a voice, but he cannot see who gives him the message. The trance always occurs at night, and he is generally taken outside his house while in this cataleptic condition, but says that he never remembers being able to distinguish the huts or any familiar objects in the village. The interior of the hut appears to him to be lighted up, and the message comes with a booming sound which he understands.

A Kikuyu Oracle.—In South Kikuyu-land, there’s an elder named Kichura, or Thiga wa Wairumbi wa Kaumo, from the Kachiko clan and the Njenga generation or rika. He’s known for having the remarkable ability to receive messages from the Supreme Being, which gives him the gift of prophecy. The writer interviewed him and asked him questions, and he explained that about twice a year, during the night, he falls into a deeper sleep than normal, essentially a trance. While in this state, he feels himself taken out of his bed, and a voice communicates messages to him, but he can’t see who is speaking. The trance happens at night, and he is usually taken outside his house during this condition. However, he claims he never remembers being able to recognize the huts or any familiar objects in the village. To him, the inside of the hut seems to be lit up, and the message comes to him with a booming sound that he understands.

He stated that one day when visiting an elder named Kibutu, he was seized during the night and taken bodily through the thatch of the roof, and was found on the top of the hut next morning. On another occasion a young man of the warrior class, mwanake, belonging to his village, was sleeping alongside him in his hut when he was temporarily carried off, and the young man’s hair all came off as if it had been shaved, and in the morning it was found lying in a heap on [37]the floor by the bed, the owner having no idea how this had occurred.

He said that one night when he was visiting an elder named Kibutu, he was grabbed and taken through the roof thatch, and the next morning he was found on top of the hut. Another time, a young man from the warrior class, mwanake, who lived in his village, was sleeping next to him in his hut when he was briefly taken away, and in the morning, the young man's hair was completely gone as if it had been shaved. It was discovered in a pile on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the floor by the bed, and the owner had no idea how it happened.

KIKUYU.

KIKUYU.

KIKUYU.

Kikuyu.

TYPICAL MUTHURI YA UKURU.

TYPICAL MUTHURI YA UKURU.

(Elder of the grade of priest)

(Elder with the rank of priest)

He does not sleep in an ordinary hut with his wife, but in a thengira or bachelor hut with another elder. When he is seized with one of his trances the other elder will wake up and find he has gone, but does not see him go or return.

He doesn't sleep in a regular hut with his wife, but in a thengira or bachelor hut with another elder. When he falls into one of his trances, the other elder wakes up and realizes he’s gone, but doesn’t see him leave or come back.

The day following one of his seizures he collects the elders and delivers his message. He states that after one of these seizures he is very exhausted, and for three days cannot rise from his bed. His father and paternal grandfather had this gift or power. His father told him that his paternal grandmother had three breasts, two on her bosom and one on her back, but he did not say whether he considered that this had any connection with the other phenomena.

The day after one of his seizures, he gathers the elders and shares his message. He explains that after one of these episodes, he feels extremely drained and can't get out of bed for three days. His father and paternal grandfather had this same ability. His father mentioned that his paternal grandmother had three breasts—two on her chest and one on her back—but he didn't say if he thought this was related to the other occurrences.

He stated that he believed the gift came from God and not from the ngoma or ancestral spirits, and that if he did not deliver to the people the messages he received he would be stricken with sickness. He says that he was invested with this power when he was a stripling, soon after he had been circumcised. One morning he woke up with his two hands tightly clasped, and he passed blood instead of urine for nine days. A big medicine man named Wangnendu was then called in, a goat was killed, and the medicine man tied rukwaru bracelets of the skin on to the patient’s wrists. The hæmaturia then stopped, and his hands relaxed, and he was able to open them, and it was found that he had fifteen mbugu in each hand. These are white stones such as are used in a medicine man’s divination gourd. The medicine man then brought a small medicine gourd and placed the mbugu therein.

He said he believed the gift came from God and not from the ngoma or ancestral spirits, and that if he didn’t share the messages he received with the people, he would become ill. He mentioned that he received this power when he was a teenager, shortly after being circumcised. One morning he woke up with his hands tightly clenched, and for nine days, he passed blood instead of urine. A well-known medicine man named Wangnendu was called in, a goat was sacrificed, and the medicine man tied rukwaru bracelets made of skin onto the patient's wrists. After that, the bleeding stopped, his hands relaxed, and he was able to open them, revealing he had fifteen mbugu in each hand. These are white stones used in a medicine man’s divination gourd. The medicine man then brought a small gourd and placed the mbugu inside.

Kichura still has the gourd with the thirty mbugu, and relates how on one occasion his hut was burnt down and his gourd was destroyed in the fire, but that the mbugu were found quite uninjured in the ashes. He was asked whether he considered that his powers were intimately connected with these stones; he declared [38]that he did not believe he could lose them, but if by some mischance, however, they should be lost God would give him some more, and that even if they were lost he would receive oracles as before.

Kichura still has the gourd with the thirty mbugu, and he recalls how one time his hut caught fire and his gourd was destroyed in the flames, but the mbugu were found completely unharmed in the ashes. When asked if he thought his powers were closely tied to these stones, he said [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that he didn’t believe he could lose them, but if by some chance they were lost, God would give him more, and that even if they were lost, he would still receive oracles as before.

He gave examples of the kind of messages he received. On one occasion, some time before the advent of Europeans, he was told that the Masai would be severely stricken with small-pox, and that subsequently many would settle among the Kikuyu, and shortly afterwards it happened accordingly. On another occasion he was told that a white race would enter the country and that they and the Kikuyu would live side by side in this country, and now it has come to pass.

He shared examples of the messages he received. Once, a while before Europeans arrived, he was told that the Masai would be hit hard by smallpox, and that many would eventually settle among the Kikuyu, and that’s exactly what happened. Another time, he was informed that a white race would come into the country and that they and the Kikuyu would live together here, and that has now come true.

He was seized before the great famine of 1900 and foretold its arrival. Later, he was told to inform the Kikuyu to sacrifice a white sheep, a red sheep, and a black male goat at the mugumu, sacred fig trees, and that the chief Kinanjui was to sacrifice a mori, white heifer, at the head waters of the Mbagathi River. These orders were obeyed, and the famine and small-pox were lifted from the land.

He was taken before the great famine of 1900 and predicted its coming. Later, he was instructed to tell the Kikuyu to sacrifice a white sheep, a red sheep, and a black male goat at the mugumu, the sacred fig trees, and that Chief Kinanjui was to sacrifice a mori, a white heifer, at the headwaters of the Mbagathi River. These orders were followed, and the famine and smallpox were removed from the land.

Early in the present season he was told that the maize and other grains would be lost by drought, and that the food now being planted (April, 1911) would come to a good harvest. He was also told that during the present year the young people would suffer greatly from dysentery, and that they were to sacrifice sheep at the sacred fig trees, and that the women and children were to put bracelets from the skins of the sacrificed sheep on their wrists. Many have done so, and those who have obeyed will escape the visitation. After this he says that small-pox will come from the west of the country, and attack people from Karuri’s (east slopes of Nandarua Mountain) to Limoru. The disease will gradually work its course eastward and decrease in intensity. When he delivers one of his oracular utterances the athuri ya kiama, elders of the council, bring him a sheep and a gourd of beer. He kills the former [39]and eats it, and the beer is returned to the elders to drink.

Early in this season, he was informed that the corn and other grains would be lost due to drought, and that the crops being planted now (April 1911) would yield a good harvest. He was also told that this year, the young people would suffer greatly from dysentery and that they needed to sacrifice sheep at the sacred fig trees. Women and children were to wear bracelets made from the skins of the sacrificed sheep on their wrists. Many have complied, and those who have followed the instructions will avoid the affliction. After this, he claims that smallpox will emerge from the west and affect people from Karuri (the eastern slopes of Mount Nandarua) to Limoru. The disease will gradually move eastward and lessen in severity. When he makes one of his prophetic statements, the athuri ya kiama, the council elders, bring him a sheep and a gourd of beer. He slaughters the sheep and eats it, and the beer is returned to the elders for them to drink.

He says that sometimes when rain does not come he is accused of stopping it, but that such accusations are due to ignorance, as he is merely the unconscious and involuntary agent for utterances from a Supreme Power, and that all he can do in such cases is to take a sheep to a sacred fig tree, sacrifice it there, and pray for rain, just like any other elder who is qualified to do so.

He says that sometimes when it doesn’t rain, people blame him for it, but those accusations come from ignorance. He’s just an unconscious and involuntary messenger for a higher power, and all he can do in those situations is take a sheep to a sacred fig tree, sacrifice it there, and pray for rain, just like any other elder who is qualified to do that.

In Ukamba, many years ago, a famous medicine man, Kathengi by name, is said to have prophesied the coming of the white men and their domination of the country. [40]

In Ukamba, many years ago, a well-known healer named Kathengi reportedly predicted the arrival of white men and their control over the country. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

SACRIFICE

Although this rite has often been referred to and described in a somewhat desultory way by various writers, it seems to have received very little serious attention. The subject is, however, one which undoubtedly contains many features of great interest and is certainly deserving of special examination and study. There is little doubt that if we can only fully understand the relations of a people to their gods we have advanced a long way towards a realisation of their moral and intellectual development.

Although this ritual has often been mentioned and described in a somewhat random way by various authors, it seems to have received very little serious attention. The topic is, however, one that undeniably contains many fascinating aspects and certainly deserves careful examination and study. There is little doubt that if we can fully understand the relationship between a people and their gods, we have made significant progress toward realizing their moral and intellectual development.

It is first proposed to examine the Kikuyu ceremonial.

It’s suggested that we first look into the Kikuyu ceremony.

Among this tribe sacrifice is of two kinds:

Among this tribe, there are two types of sacrifice:

(1) The sacrifice at the sacred fig tree, or mugumu, which is always intended as an act of communion with a deity or high god called Engai.

(1) The offering at the sacred fig tree, or mugumu, is always meant to be a way to connect with a deity or the high god known as Engai.

This sacrifice may be either a communal rite, or it may be a personal matter for the head of a village.

This sacrifice can be either a community ritual or a personal responsibility for the village leader.

(2) The other sacrifice is carried out in a village and is intended as an offering to the spirits of the ancestors who are supposed to live underground. This may be either a communal or an individual act.

(2) The other sacrifice takes place in a village and is meant as an offering to the spirits of the ancestors, who are believed to live underground. This can be done either as a community effort or as a personal act.

Dotted about Kikuyu are numbers of great wild fig trees (Ficus capensis), many of which are used from generation to generation as sacred shrines or places of sacrifice, called mugumu or muti wa Engai.

Dotted around Kikuyu are several large wild fig trees (Ficus capensis), many of which have been used for generations as sacred shrines or places of sacrifice, known as mugumu or muti wa Engai.

Certain big medicine men like Njau wa Kabocha have special trees; it appears that the original choice [41]of a tree as a sacred place devolved on certain notable medicine men, and if a sacred tree happens to fall owing to age, the elders assemble there and sacrifice a ram and a male goat; they eat one half and leave the other half of each carcase at the tree and pour the fat over the stump of the fallen tree to appease the deity.

Certain prominent medicine men, like Njau wa Kabocha, have special trees. It seems that the original selection of a tree as a sacred site was designated to specific notable medicine men. If a sacred tree falls due to age, the elders gather there to sacrifice a ram and a male goat. They consume one half of each carcass and leave the other half at the tree, pouring the fat over the stump of the fallen tree to appease the deity.

It is then the duty of the local magician and the elders of ukuru to choose another tree. They sacrifice at the new tree, and if their prayers are answered they know that it is acceptable to Engai, but, if after several trials no result is obtained, they dedicate another to the service of Engai.

It’s then the responsibility of the local magician and the elders of ukuru to select a different tree. They make offerings at the new tree, and if their prayers are answered, they know it is approved by Engai. However, if after several attempts there’s still no response, they dedicate another tree to the service of Engai.

The idea of sacrilege is very marked. If, for instance, an impious person cuts a portion of a sacred tree, dire results are believed to ensue, and the elders make the offender pay a ram and a male goat. These are sacrificed at the tree, and the elders apply a strip of the skin to the place where the incision was made in the tree and anoint it with fat and the tatha or stomach contents. The breast of the ram is cut off and hung in the tree, and the remainder of the carcase and the whole of the carcase of the goat, eaten by the elders.

The concept of sacrilege is very significant. For example, if a disrespectful person cuts a part of a sacred tree, it’s believed that serious consequences will follow, and the elders require the offender to provide a ram and a male goat. These animals are sacrificed at the tree, and the elders place a strip of the skin at the site of the cut on the tree and anoint it with fat and the tatha or stomach contents. They cut off the ram's breast and hang it in the tree, while the rest of the ram's body and the entire goat's body are eaten by the elders.

No beast or bird can be killed or shot in a sacred tree. The sacred tree and its environs is often called Kithangaona cha inja, which means the “sacred place of the ceremonies.” On the occasion of a sacrifice the elders of ukuru send word to the elders of Athamaki or Athuri ya mburi nne or elders of four goats and any senior to that grade, saying tuthieni mutini—“Let us go to the tree.” No elder whose father is alive can attend. No elder must go to the tree in a state of anger; no one must display anger with a wife, child, or even a stranger the day before he attends at the tree.

No animal or bird can be killed or shot near a sacred tree. The sacred tree and its surroundings are often referred to as Kithangaona cha inja, meaning the “sacred place of the ceremonies.” When it's time for a sacrifice, the elders of ukuru send a message to the elders of Athamaki or Athuri ya mburi nne or any elders senior to that rank, saying tuthieni mutini—“Let’s go to the tree.” No elder whose father is alive can participate. No elder should go to the tree in a state of anger; no one should show anger towards a wife, child, or even a stranger the day before visiting the tree.

Elders of both of the circumcision guilds go together to the sacred tree and also elders of all clans.

Elders from both circumcision groups gather at the sacred tree, along with elders from all the clans.

If two elders, or their people, have a blood feud they are not allowed to attend or take part in a sacrifice [42]at the sacred tree until the feud is at an end; if they do, they are supposed to die.

If two elders, or their people, have a blood feud, they can’t attend or participate in a sacrifice [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] at the sacred tree until the feud is resolved; if they do, it’s said they will die.

A person who is alien to the tribe, but who has been formally admitted to it, may attend a sacrifice.

A person who is not a member of the tribe but has been officially accepted into it can attend a sacrifice.

Oaths or ordeals are not administered at the sacred tree.

Oaths or trials are not given at the sacred tree.

Strict celibacy must be observed the night before they go to sacrifice and the night after. The night before, they sleep in their usual huts, but the night after, they sleep in the thengira or goat hut. The morning following the sacrifice they go and bathe in a river and then resume their ordinary life.

Strict celibacy must be observed the night before they go to sacrifice and the night after. The night before, they sleep in their usual huts, but the night after, they sleep in the thengira or goat hut. The morning after the sacrifice, they go and bathe in a river and then return to their normal life.

A departure from this rule of celibacy by anyone present will entirely spoil the efficacy of the sacrifice, and, if an offender is discovered, he will have to pay a fine of two goats, and the elders will spit on him ceremonially and sacrifice afresh on the following day.

A violation of this celibacy rule by anyone present will completely undermine the effectiveness of the sacrifice. If someone is caught breaking this rule, they will have to pay a fine of two goats, and the elders will ceremonially spit on them and perform the sacrifice again the next day.

Arms must not be taken to the sacred tree. The elders wear their usual garments.

Arms shouldn't be brought to the sacred tree. The elders are dressed in their usual outfits.

The following things are collected on the day before the sacrifice at the village of the elder who provides the sacrificial ram, and that night they stay at his village:

The following items are gathered the day before the sacrifice at the village of the elder who supplies the sacrificial ram, and that night they stay in his village:

  • 2 gourds of honey beer.
  • 2 gourds of sugar cane beer.
  • 1 cooking pot.
  • 1 half gourd.
  • 1 small knife for skinning the sacrifice and making the incision to bleed it.

The sacrifice is always a ram, and it is called ngorima. One year it will be black, but if that particular year the seasons are not propitious they consider that the deity is displeased and therefore change the colour, choosing either a red or a white one.

The sacrifice is always a ram, and it's called ngorima. One year it might be black, but if the seasons aren't favorable that year, they think the deity is unhappy, so they change the color and choose either a red or a white one.

In former times a he-goat was said to be sacrificed before going to war. The ram must have the clan mark on its ears, and must also have had its tail cut. [43]

In the past, it was believed that a he-goat was sacrificed before going to war. The ram had to have the clan mark on its ears and its tail needed to be cut off. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The provision of the sacrificial animals is settled by the elders, who pick the donors by rotation. At a specially important sacrificial ceremony, however, an important medicine man is called in and decides who shall provide the ram.

The elders arrange for the sacrificial animals by selecting the donors in rotation. However, for a particularly significant sacrificial ceremony, an important medicine man is called in to determine who will provide the ram.

The proper time for a communal sacrifice is about two p.m., but private sacrifices take place at nine a.m.

The right time for a communal sacrifice is around 2 p.m., while private sacrifices happen at 9 a.m.

It is said that the later time is usual for a communal sacrifice because it takes some time for elders who live far away to reach the place.

It’s said that the later time is typically chosen for a community sacrifice because it takes a while for elders who live far away to get to the location.

When the assembly arrives at the tree, one of the elders lifts up the ram into a standing position on its hind legs, facing the tree. This is called Kurugamia ngorima mugumuini—“To stand the ram before the tree.” The idea is probably to show the sacrificial animal ceremonially to the deity.

When the group gets to the tree, one of the elders lifts the ram up so it stands on its back legs, facing the tree. This is called Kurugamia ngorima mugumuini—“To stand the ram before the tree.” The purpose is likely to ceremonially present the sacrificial animal to the deity.

Only senior elders are allowed to go to the actual foot of the tree, and the elders of the four goat grade collect the wood for the ichua fire.

Only senior elders are allowed to go to the base of the tree, and the elders of the four goat grade gather the wood for the ichua fire.

A gourd of honey and one of sugar cane beer are then poured into the ground at the base of the tree and the elders call out: “Twa kuthaitha Engai twa kuhoia mburi twa kuhoia indo chiothi”—“We pray to God, we sacrifice a goat, we offer all things.”

A gourd of honey and a gourd of sugar cane beer are then poured into the ground at the base of the tree, and the elders call out: “Twa kuthaitha Engai twa kuhoia mburi twa kuhoia indo chiothi”—“We pray to God, we sacrifice a goat, we offer all things.”

It is curious that they use the word mburi, which really signifies a goat, whilst the Kikuyu use the word mburi in a collective sense, which, in this way, often refers to sheep as well as goats.

It’s interesting that they use the word mburi, which actually means a goat, while the Kikuyu use the word mburi more generally, often referring to both sheep and goats.

The sheep is then suffocated by clasping its muzzle. As soon as it is insensible, but before it is actually dead, its throat is pierced by the sacrificial knife and the blood is collected in the half gourd called kinga, mentioned above. The blood is then poured out at the foot of the sacred tree, cf. Exodus xxix. 10: “And thou shalt slay the ram and thou shalt take his blood and sprinkle it round about upon the altar.” The animal can be strangled by any elder present, and it does not appear to be the duty of any particular person to pierce the animal’s throat. It is said that [44]the animal is strangled so that its life breath should not escape. A sheep killed for food is also strangled, but an animal which has its throat cut can also be eaten.

The sheep is then suffocated by holding its mouth shut. As soon as it loses consciousness, but before it actually dies, its throat is cut with a sacrificial knife, and the blood is collected in the half gourd called kinga, mentioned above. The blood is then poured out at the base of the sacred tree, cf. Exodus xxix. 10: “And you shall slay the ram and you shall take his blood and sprinkle it all around on the altar.” Any elder present can strangle the animal, and it doesn’t seem to be the responsibility of any specific person to cut the animal’s throat. It is said that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the animal is strangled so that its breath doesn’t escape. A sheep killed for food is also strangled, but an animal that has its throat cut can also be eaten.

Should an ox be killed, it is stabbed at the back of the neck, but an ox is said never to be offered as a sacrifice.

Should an ox be killed, it is stabbed at the back of the neck, but an ox is said to never be offered as a sacrifice.

The right half of the carcase is then skinned, that portion being cut away and removed, and the left half wrapped in the skin and placed at the foot of the tree and left there. This is believed to be eaten by a hyæna or wild cat which is moved to do so by the deity.

The right half of the carcass is then skinned, that part is cut away and removed, and the left half is wrapped in the skin and placed at the base of the tree and left there. It's thought that a hyena or wildcat, compelled by the deity, will eat it.

A fire is then lit at a little distance from the tree and the pieces of meat from it are stuck on skewers, roasted and eaten by the elders. In olden times this fire was always supposed to be kindled from new fire made by friction, but nowadays a firebrand is often brought from a village, or better still from a fire in a garden.

A fire is then started a short distance from the tree, and the pieces of meat from it are put on skewers, roasted, and eaten by the elders. In the past, this fire was always supposed to be started from a new fire created by friction, but nowadays, a firebrand is often brought from a village, or even better, from a fire in a garden.

The place at which this sacrificial fire is kindled is called ichua. The meat is laid on the branches of certain sacred trees, viz:

The spot where this sacrificial fire is started is called ichua. The meat is placed on the branches of specific sacred trees, namely:

  • 1. Muthakwa.
  • 2. Nahoroa.
  • 3. Muthigio.
  • 4. Mugumu.
  • 5. Mararia.

which are collectively termed mathinjiro. The skewers used for roasting the meat are called ndara, and must be of muthakwa and muthigio wood. The branches and the skewers have to be burnt in the sacred fire on the same day as that on which the meat is cooked. The burning of these is said to be in the nature of a prayer to Engai, and it is specifically stated that this is not done for fear of anyone using these branches and skewers as fuel as everyone would dread touching them.

which are collectively called mathinjiro. The skewers used for roasting the meat are referred to as ndara, and they must be made from muthakwa and muthigio wood. Both the branches and the skewers have to be burned in the sacred fire on the same day that the meat is cooked. This burning is seen as a prayer to Engai, and it's specifically noted that this is not done out of fear of anyone using these branches and skewers for fuel, as everyone would be afraid to touch them.

When the meat is cooked, it is eaten by the elders, who each drink a horn of beer. The fat of the ram is [45]boiled down in the cooking pot provided for the purpose, and one of the elders climbs into the sacred tree, and pours the liquid fat on to the main stem of the tree. The breast of the ram is often cut out and also hung up in the tree. Cf. Exodus xxix. 26: “And thou shalt take the breast of the ram and wave it for a wave offering before the Lord.” The bones of the portion of the sacrificial ram eaten by the elders are each broken into two parts and placed at the foot of the tree, the marrow not being extracted. Not a single piece of the meat may be taken back to the villages. The elders then retire some little distance away and chant as follows: “Tathai Engai mwangi utue mbura”—“We Mwangi elders pray God to give us rain.”

When the meat is cooked, the elders eat it and each have a horn of beer. The fat from the ram is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]boiled down in a pot made for that purpose, and one of the elders climbs up into the sacred tree and pours the liquid fat onto the main trunk of the tree. The breast of the ram is often cut out and hung up in the tree. Cf. Exodus xxix. 26: “And you shall take the breast of the ram and wave it as a wave offering before the Lord.” The bones of the part of the sacrificial ram eaten by the elders are each broken into two pieces and placed at the foot of the tree, with the marrow left in. Not a single piece of meat can be taken back to the villages. The elders then step away a bit and chant: “Tathai Engai mwangi utue mbura”—“We Mwangi elders pray God to give us rain.”

If, of course, the sacrifice is for another object the prayer is varied. After the prayer no man must look back at the tree. Each man returns to his village. Next morning the principal wife of each elder goes to the tree and deposits at its foot offerings of uncooked bananas and various kinds of grain.

If the sacrifice is for a different purpose, the prayer changes. After the prayer, no one is allowed to look back at the tree. Each person returns to their village. The next morning, the main wife of each elder goes to the tree and places offerings of raw bananas and various types of grain at its base.

If, however, they notice that the sacrificial meat is untouched they do not deposit their offerings, but retire to some distance and call out to their husbands, telling them that Engai has refused the sacrifice. The elders assemble and send the women back with their offerings. They then select another elder and direct him to provide a fresh ram, which is sacrificed as before. They pray to Engai and beg him not to refuse their sacrifice a second time, as they have brought a fatter sheep. Their exhortation is: “Tiga Engai kutumbia”—“Beg God not to refuse.”

If they see that the sacrificial meat is untouched, they don’t leave their offerings but step back a bit and call out to their husbands, telling them that Engai has rejected the sacrifice. The elders gather and send the women back with their offerings. They then choose another elder and instruct him to bring a fresh ram, which is sacrificed as before. They pray to Engai and plead with him not to reject their sacrifice again since they have brought a fatter sheep. Their plea is: “Tiga Engai kutumbia”—“Please God, don’t refuse.”

The women come again on the following morning, and, if the meat is eaten, they leave their offerings and return to their villages, chanting a pæan of joy as they go. The chant is called Ngemi, and is a form of what is usually known as “ululuing.”

The women come again the next morning, and if the meat is finished, they leave their offerings and head back to their villages, singing a joyful song as they go. The song is called Ngemi, and it's a type of what is typically referred to as “ululuing.”

They sacrifice at the sacred trees to invoke rain, and they also sacrifice to check the progress of an epidemic, when they say: “Kurinda murimo utikaoki [46]muji”—“To stop the sickness that it may not come to the village.”

They make sacrifices at the sacred trees to bring rain, and they also sacrifice to monitor the progress of an epidemic, saying: “Kurinda murimo utikaoki [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]muji”—“To stop the sickness so that it doesn’t come to the village.”

They sacrifice and pray for relief from famine: “Kuoya mugumuini ng͠naragu ithire”—“To pray at the mugumu tree that the hunger may finish.”

They sacrifice and pray for relief from famine: “Kuoya mugumuini ng͠naragu ithire”—“To pray at the mugumu tree that the hunger may finish.”

Here again a ram is sacrificed, but before the animal is killed an important magician pours medicine into its mouth, and also squirts beer from his own mouth into that of the ram.

Here, a ram is sacrificed again, but before the animal is killed, an important magician pours medicine into its mouth and also sprays beer from his own mouth into the ram's mouth.

Unlike other tribes, they neither shave their heads nor deposit offerings of hair at the sacred tree. It is said that sometimes lights are seen at night in a sacred tree, and the following day they hasten to sacrifice there. Every season, when the maize is just coming up, the elders summon the important medicine men to go with them to the sacred tree to sacrifice. One of the magicians pours medicine into the mouth of the sacrificial ram before it is killed, and also pours it on the fire on which the meat is roasted. The bones of the animal are then burnt in the fire. These are supposed to be burnt so that the smoke may ascend into the sacred tree and be pleasing to the deity. “It is a burnt offering to the Lord: it is sweet savour an offering made by fire unto the Lord” (Exodus xxix. 18).

Unlike other tribes, they don’t shave their heads or leave offerings of hair at the sacred tree. People say that sometimes lights can be seen at night near the sacred tree, and the next day, they rush to make a sacrifice there. Every season, when the maize is just starting to grow, the elders call the important medicine men to join them at the sacred tree for a sacrifice. One of the shamans pours medicine into the mouth of the ram before it’s killed and also pours it over the fire where the meat is roasted. The animal’s bones are then burned in the fire. This is done so that the smoke can rise into the sacred tree and be pleasing to the deity. “It is a burnt offering to the Lord: it is sweet savour an offering made by fire unto the Lord” (Exodus xxix. 18).

The blood is caught in a half gourd, njeli or kinga, and then placed in an ox horn; one half is poured at the foot of the sacred tree, the other half being mixed with tiny pieces of intestinal fat and placed in the large intestine of the sacrificial ram. This is roasted over the fire and eaten by the senior elders of ukuru. The mixture is called ndundiru.

The blood is collected in a half gourd, njeli or kinga, and then transferred to an ox horn; one half is poured at the base of the sacred tree, while the other half is mixed with small pieces of intestinal fat and placed in the large intestine of the sacrificial ram. This is then roasted over the fire and consumed by the senior elders of ukuru. The mixture is called ndundiru.

Near the time of the harvest, when the crops are ripe, but before they are cut, the elders take a ram to the sacred place and slaughter it. They pour the blood at the foot of the tree and pray: “Engai twaoka kukui enyama tutikarware enda twa getha iriu wega”—“O God we have to bring meat so that we may not get ill, for we have good crops and are glad.”

Near harvest time, when the crops are ready but before they’re harvested, the elders take a ram to the sacred place and kill it. They pour the blood at the base of the tree and pray: “Engai twaoka kukui enyama tutikarware enda twa getha iriu wega”—“O God, we bring meat so that we may not get sick, for we have good crops and are happy.”

The elders then eat the meat. After the feast, [47]they take the tatha or stomach contents of the sacrificial ram and sprinkle it over the ripe crops, and also sprinkle some over the mukumbi or big wicker bottles in the grain huts and over the big gourds in which grain is stored. It is believed that if the elders failed to do this, the people would suffer greatly from diarrhœa. The last two rites are evidently rudimentary forms of the ancient Semitic ritual of the offering of the firstfruits, or cereal oblation. The sprinkling of the crops and of the grain receptacles with tatha indicate either a conservation of the crop for human consumption, or a purification of it from all influences which might be harmful to the consumers. The latter is probably more in accordance with their line of thought.

The elders then eat the meat. After the feast, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they take the tatha, or stomach contents of the sacrificial ram, and sprinkle it over the ripe crops, as well as over the mukumbi, or large wicker bottles in the grain huts, and over the big gourds used to store grain. It is believed that if the elders fail to do this, the people will suffer greatly from diarrhea. The last two rituals are clearly basic forms of the ancient Semitic practice of offering the firstfruits or cereal offerings. Sprinkling the crops and grain containers with tatha signifies either the preservation of the crops for human use or their purification from anything that could be harmful to the consumers. The latter is likely more aligned with their way of thinking.

On the particular day when sacrifices for rain are offered, no one may touch the earth with iron; not even a spear or sword may be rested on the ground, as the sacrifice would then be useless.

On the specific day when sacrifices for rain are made, no one is allowed to touch the ground with iron; not even a spear or sword can be placed on the ground, or else the sacrifice will be rendered pointless.

The Kamba have a somewhat similar belief, and think that to till the soil with iron drives away the rain.

The Kamba have a similar belief and think that using iron to plow the fields drives away the rain.

Among the Kikuyu, however, the ground on such days must not be struck by anything, and an elder may not even strike his mithege staff into the ground in the usual way.

Among the Kikuyu, however, the ground on such days must not be struck by anything, and an elder may not even strike his mithege staff into the ground in the usual way.

Sacrifices for good crops are also made at the mugumu trees by medicine men. On the same day, a mwanake (a young man of warrior age) patrols the whole district (ridge) with a torch, which he finally throws on the ground. No one may then come from another ridge or leave the ridge to go to another.

Sacrifices for good harvests are also offered at the mugumu trees by healers. On the same day, a mwanake (a young man of warrior age) patrols the entire district (ridge) with a torch, which he eventually tosses onto the ground. At that point, no one is allowed to come from another ridge or leave the ridge to go to a different one.

Sanctuary.—The ancient idea of a sanctuary at a holy place is known to the Kikuyu. If a murderer, or a person who has committed a serious crime, runs to a sacred place and touches the tree, he is safe from vengeance. The criminal cannot, of course, stay indefinitely at the tree or he would starve, but the elders come and take him away, and his life is safe. He cannot, however, re-enter a village, and his clans-men [48]have to go to the tree and sacrifice a ram, which they are supposed to offer in exchange for him. He is smeared with the tatha, and a line of white earth, ira, is drawn from his forehead to the tip of his nose by a senior elder, of ukuru. After which he is tahikia, or ceremonially purified, and can return to his family. All the meat of the sacrifice is eaten by the elders, and none is left at the tree. Some of the tatha, however, is sprinkled at the foot with the object of purifying the spot where the criminal stood. In a case of this sort the criminal does not pay blood money himself, but his blood relatives have to pay for him. If in war an enemy were pursued and took sanctuary at a sacred place, he could not be attacked whilst he was there, but would probably be seized and killed at some distance from the sacred place.

Sanctuary.—The ancient concept of a sanctuary at a holy site is familiar to the Kikuyu. If someone commits murder or another serious crime and flees to a sacred location and touches the tree, they are protected from retribution. Of course, the criminal can't stay at the tree forever, or they would starve, but the elders will come to retrieve them, ensuring their safety. However, they cannot re-enter the village, and their clan members [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]must go to the tree and sacrifice a ram as an offering for their protection. The criminal is then marked with the tatha, and a line of white earth, ira, is drawn from their forehead to the tip of their nose by a senior elder, known as ukuru. Following this, they are tahikia, or ceremonially purified, and can return to their family. All the meat from the sacrifice is consumed by the elders, leaving none at the tree. Some of the tatha is sprinkled on the ground at the base of the tree to purify the spot where the criminal stood. In such cases, the criminal does not pay blood money themselves; instead, their blood relatives are responsible for the payment. If an enemy is pursued in war and seeks refuge at a sacred site, they cannot be attacked while there, but they are likely to be captured and killed once they move away from the sanctuary.

If, again, a man should kill a tribesman, he can run to the house of his victim’s father and, by confessing his crime, obtain sanctuary there. The father will then kill a ram and place a strip of skin on the right wrist of the homicide, who must have his hand shaved and be ceremonially purified by a medicine man—tahikia, as it is termed. He will henceforth become as the son of the deceased’s father.

If a man kills a member of his tribe, he can flee to the house of the victim’s father and, by admitting his crime, find refuge there. The father will then kill a ram and put a strip of skin on the right wrist of the killer, who must shave his hand and be ceremonially cleansed by a medicine man—tahikia, as it's called. From that point on, he will be considered like a son to the deceased’s father.

Private Sacrifice to the Deity.—The head of a village usually has a private sacred tree at which he sacrifices to the deity for good fortune or for assistance in times of trouble.

Private Sacrifice to the Deity.—The village leader typically has a special sacred tree where he makes sacrifices to the deity seeking good luck or help in difficult times.

The ceremony described by Routledge—“A Prehistoric People,” pages 232–734—is a private sacrifice to the deity.

The ceremony outlined by Routledge—“A Prehistoric People,” pages 232–734—is a private offering to the god.

As we have said before, women are not allowed to attend a sacrifice to the deity at one of the regular sacred trees. But at a private sacrifice for good fortune, carried out at a sacred tree belonging to a particular village, the village elders attend with their wives and children, their cattle, sheep and goats.

As we've mentioned before, women can't join in a sacrifice to the deity at one of the regular sacred trees. However, during a private sacrifice for good fortune, held at a sacred tree specific to a certain village, the village elders come with their wives and children, along with their cattle, sheep, and goats.

The sacrificial ram is killed, and the whole family, as well as flocks and herds, are smeared with fat. [49]The party then returns home, uttering the usual African cry of joy, sometimes called “ululuing” which the Kikuyu term ngemi.

The sacrificial ram is killed, and the entire family, along with the livestock, is smeared with fat. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The group then heads home, expressing the typical African cry of joy, sometimes referred to as “ululuing,” which the Kikuyu call ngemi.

The women and children are not actually allowed to come near the tree, but must remain some little distance away. The people belonging to the Masai circumcision guild use muzigio, mutumaiyu (Olea chrysophylla), or mugumu trees for their private sacrifices. They would probably begin with a mutumaiyu or muzigio tree, and if the luck was not good they would change to a mugumu. Those belonging to the Kikuyu guild use either mugumu or muthakwa trees.

The women and children are not allowed to come close to the tree and must stay at a distance. The members of the Masai circumcision guild use muzigio, mutumaiyu (Olea chrysophylla), or mugumu trees for their private sacrifices. They would likely start with a mutumaiyu or muzigio tree, and if that didn’t work out, they would switch to a mugumu. Those in the Kikuyu guild use either mugumu or muthakwa trees.

In a private sacrifice, the skin of the sacrificial ram is taken back to the village and presented to the head wife of the elder, but this is never done at a public communal sacrifice.

In a private sacrifice, the skin of the sacrificial ram is brought back to the village and given to the head wife of the elder, but this is never done during a public communal sacrifice.

The night before the sacrifice, the elders of the village sleep in their own huts, but must observe celibacy. The night after, they sleep in the goat hut or thengira.

The night before the sacrifice, the village elders sleep in their own huts but must remain celibate. The night after, they sleep in the goat hut or thengira.

For two days before and after a sacrifice, no stranger is allowed to sleep in a village; nothing is sent out of the village to sell, and nothing is allowed to be carried away. If a stranger comes, he can be fed, but he must eat the food there and not take it away. At both a public and private sacrifice the eyes of a ram must be very carefully removed from the carcase, for it is considered an extremely bad omen if an eye should burst during extraction, and a fresh sacrificial ram then has to be provided.

For two days before and after a sacrifice, no outsider is allowed to stay overnight in a village; nothing can be sent out of the village for sale, and nothing can be taken away. If a stranger arrives, they can be given food, but they must eat it there and not take it with them. At both public and private sacrifices, the eyes of a ram must be very carefully removed from the carcass because if an eye bursts during the process, it is seen as a very bad omen, and a new sacrificial ram will then need to be provided.

Two days after a private sacrifice, ceremonial beer drinking takes place at the village, the men drinking together in the goat hut, or thengira, and the women in the hut of the principal wife; this is called a kithangaona ya muchi. During the ceremony they pray to the deity: “Twa thuitha Engai utue endo chiothi chiana na mburi na ngombe”—“We pray thee, O God, that you will give us all things, children, goats, and cattle.” [50]

Two days after a private sacrifice, ceremonial beer drinking happens in the village, with the men gathering in the goat hut, or thengira, and the women in the hut of the principal wife; this is called a kithangaona ya muchi. During the ceremony, they pray to the deity: “Twa thuitha Engai utue endo chiothi chiana na mburi na ngombe”—“We pray to you, O God, that you will provide us with everything: children, goats, and cattle.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

On the morning of the day following a private sacrifice the wives go to the sacred tree and deposit offerings of grain, bananas, and other things.

On the morning after a private sacrifice, the wives go to the sacred tree and leave offerings of grain, bananas, and other items.

Sacrifice to Ancestral Spirits.—In addition to the sacrifice at the sacred trees to the deity Engai, the Kikuyu sacrifice to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits. These rites, however, never take place at the sacred trees, but in a village, close to the village shrine.

Sacrifice to Ancestral Spirits.—Along with the sacrifice at the sacred trees to the deity Engai, the Kikuyu also perform sacrifices to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits. However, these rituals do not happen at the sacred trees but are held in a village, near the village shrine.

The animal sacrificed is a ram. It is killed in the same way as those sacrificed to the deity, the carcase being laid upon branches from certain sacred trees, viz:

The animal that is sacrificed is a ram. It's killed in the same way as those offered to the deity, with the carcass being placed on branches from specific sacred trees, namely:

  • Mukuyu—Ficus sp:
  • Mutumaiyu—Olea chrysophylla.
  • Muthakwa—Vernonia sp:
  • Mutare.
  • Mugumu—Ficus capensis.

The branches are called mathinjiro.

The branches are called mathinjiro.

Four skewers, ndara, are cut from each of the above species, and the pieces of meat which are eaten are impaled upon the skewers and roasted at a fire specially kindled for the purpose, called ichua and muzigia. Mutumaiyu or makuri wood must be used.

Four skewers, ndara, are made from each of the above species, and the pieces of meat that are eaten are stuck onto the skewers and roasted over a fire specifically set up for this, called ichua and muzigia. Mutumaiyu or makuri wood must be used.

The branches on which the meat has rested, as well as the skewers, must be burnt the same day in the fire on which the meat was cooked. Early next morning, before sunrise, beer is poured on the spot.

The branches the meat rested on, along with the skewers, must be burned the same day they were used to cook the meat. Early the next morning, before sunrise, beer is poured on the spot.

The ichua fire was formerly kindled on the spot from new fire made by friction, but nowadays it is supposed to be brought from a village.

The ichua fire used to be started on the spot with new fire created by friction, but these days it's thought to be brought in from a village.

These sacrifices generally take place at about nine a.m.

These sacrifices usually happen around nine in the morning.

An elder usually sacrifices a ram every three months or so at the grave of his father. He pours blood, fat, and beer upon it and leaves the skin there.

An elder usually sacrifices a ram about every three months at his father's grave. He pours blood, fat, and beer on it and leaves the skin there.

If the father died away from home, on a journey, the son proceeds some distance along the road by which the father left and sacrifices a ram by the roadside. [51]The son and his wives eat the meat of the sacrifice, but a wife married after the father’s death, as well as the man’s children, are not allowed to touch it.

If the father died away from home while traveling, the son goes a certain distance along the road that the father took and sacrifices a ram by the side of the road. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The son and his wives eat the meat from the sacrifice, but a wife married after the father’s death, as well as the man's children, are not allowed to eat any of it.

The sacrifice must take place before sunrise. This would seem to be a very common feature in many ancient sacrifices, and some authorities consider that it may be in some way connected with the worship of Venus, the morning star. It is, of course, a difficult question to settle, but I would venture to suggest that it is more likely to have some connection with the idea that ancestral spirits are more active at night, and therefore more appreciative of attention, and that they lapse into inaction with the sunrise.

The sacrifice has to happen before sunrise. This seems to be a common aspect of many ancient sacrifices, and some experts think it might be linked to the worship of Venus, the morning star. It's certainly a tough question to resolve, but I would suggest that it's probably more related to the belief that ancestral spirits are more active at night, making them more receptive to attention, and that they fall into a state of rest with the sunrise.

There appears to be no particular day in the month for the celebration of these sacrifices.

There doesn't seem to be a specific day in the month for celebrating these sacrifices.

If, on the occasion of a sacrifice at the sacred tree, the elders chance to see a snake, they say that it is a ngoma, or ancestral spirit, which has taken the form of a snake, and endeavour to pour a little of the blood from the sacrificial ram on its head, back, and tail.

If, during a sacrifice at the sacred tree, the elders happen to see a snake, they say it's a ngoma, or an ancestral spirit, that has taken the shape of a snake, and they try to pour a bit of the blood from the sacrificial ram on its head, back, and tail.

If the owner of the village should meet a large caterpillar, called thatu, near the gate, he pours a little fat and milk in its path; if it turns back, all is well. If, on the other hand, it should walk round the spot where the fat, and so forth, was poured, and still come on towards the village, the people know that it is a spirit which has assumed the form of a caterpillar, and a ram is sacrificed in the village. If one of these caterpillars is found in a food hut, a ram is again sacrificed for the same reason.

If the village owner sees a large caterpillar, called thatu, by the gate, he pours a little fat and milk on its path; if it turns back, everything is okay. However, if it circles the spot where the fat and milk were poured and continues toward the village, the people realize it's a spirit in the form of a caterpillar, and a ram is sacrificed in the village. If one of these caterpillars is found in a food hut, a ram is sacrificed again for the same reason.

Should anyone set fire to the grass or scrub on the spot where the dead are thrown out, spirits of the departed are supposed to be heard calling out. When this happens, the person who lit the fire gives a ram, which must be killed on the spot, and the elders of ukuru sprinkle the tatha all round to appease the ngoma.

Should anyone light a fire in the area where the dead are discarded, it's said that the spirits of the departed can be heard calling out. When this occurs, the person who started the fire must provide a ram, which is to be sacrificed right there, and the elders of ukuru sprinkle the tatha all around to calm the ngoma.

Sometimes a spirit will come and call in a peculiar [52]way outside a village at night. The people believe that it is hungry, and next day sacrifice a ram.

Sometimes a spirit will come and call in a strange [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]way outside a village at night. The villagers believe that it is hungry, so the next day they sacrifice a ram.

The elders, when they eat, always throw a little food to the spirits before commencing their meal, and at a beer-drinking always pour a little beer on the ground to propitiate the spirits so that they may not harm them. Women, too, when they are cooking porridge or gruel, invariably throw some on the ground for the spirits.

The elders, when they eat, always throw a bit of food to the spirits before starting their meal, and when drinking beer, they pour a little on the ground to appease the spirits so they won't bring any harm. Women, too, when they cook porridge or gruel, always throw some on the ground for the spirits.

Description of a Sacrifice at a Sacred Fig Tree in Kikuyu. (Witnessed by the Author.)—The elders first took some sugar cane and poured a little on each side and in front of the tree, praying at the same time. The sacrificial ram was then strangled, held up before the tree, and its throat pierced. The blood was collected in a cow’s horn and a little poured out on each side of the tree and allowed to trickle down the trunk. At this stage of the proceedings another prayer was uttered.

Description of a Sacrifice at a Sacred Fig Tree in Kikuyu. (Witnessed by the Author.)—The elders started by taking some sugar cane and pouring a bit on either side and in front of the tree while praying. The sacrificial ram was then strangled, held up before the tree, and its throat was cut. The blood was collected in a cow’s horn, and a little was poured on each side of the tree, letting it trickle down the trunk. At this point in the ceremony, another prayer was said.

A strip of skin and fat running from the throat of the carcase down to its belly, and including the genitals, was then cut off and hung up on a small branch projecting from the tree. The elders now prayed again. After this the ram was dismembered and the feast took place.

A strip of skin and fat running from the throat of the carcass down to its belly, including the genitals, was then cut off and hung up on a small branch sticking out from the tree. The elders prayed again. After this, the ram was taken apart, and the feast began.


If the head of a village notices the appearance of disease among his flocks and herds, or among his people, he sacrifices at his own sacred tree. But he first of all consults a mundu mugo, or medicine man, to find out whether the affliction comes from the high god or is due to the offended ngoma, or ancestral spirits. The medicine man throws his stones, and if, after sorting them into little heaps, the balance left is eight, he knows the trouble comes from the high god; if, on the other hand, the balance is seven, the trouble is attributed to the ngoma or ancestral spirits.

If the leader of a village notices disease among his livestock or people, he makes a sacrifice at his sacred tree. But first, he consults a mundu mugo, or medicine man, to determine whether the illness is caused by the high god or if it's due to the offended ngoma, or ancestral spirits. The medicine man tosses his stones, and if, after sorting them into small piles, the balance is eight, he knows the issue is from the high god; if the balance is seven, then the problem is linked to the ngoma or ancestral spirits.

For a man, the heap consists of five stones, and for a woman three. [53]

For a man, the pile consists of five stones, and for a woman three. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The sacrificial ram is obtained from a neighbour.

The sacrificial ram is gotten from a neighbor.

If a bad storm comes and damages the crops, or if there is too much rain or a drought, a large assembly of elders is convened. They meet and sacrifice at the communal place of sacrifice, called the big mugumu.

If a bad storm comes and damages the crops, or if there is too much rain or a drought, a large gathering of elders is called together. They meet and make sacrifices at the community sacrifice site, known as the big mugumu.

Sacrifice among A-Kamba.—We will now examine the ceremonial connected with sacrifice among the A-Kamba, and principally among those of Kitui. These people have two kinds of sacred places, or mathembo (singular, ithembo).

Sacrifice among A-Kamba.—We will now look at the ceremonies related to sacrifice among the A-Kamba, particularly those in Kitui. These people have two types of sacred places, or mathembo (singular, ithembo).

(1) Sacred places for the whole country, or rather for each big division of the country, at which they pray and sacrifice to Engai or Mulungu for rain, and in the event of a pestilence among human beings and cattle.

(1) Sacred places for the entire country, or more specifically for each major region of the country, where they pray and make sacrifices to Engai or Mulungu for rain, and during times of sickness among people and livestock.

(2) Sacred places for a group of two or three villages, where they pray to the aiimu, or ancestral spirits, on the occasion of sickness among people or cattle.

(2) Sacred sites for a couple of villages, where they pray to the aiimu, or ancestral spirits, during times of illness in people or livestock.

The holy places are almost always at a tree. For the first-mentioned a fig tree of the species known as mumo is chosen. For the village shrine, on the other hand, the tree may be either a mumo, fig tree, another variety of wild fig called mumbo, or a mutundu tree.

The holy places are usually located by a tree. The first one often features a fig tree of the species known as mumo. For the village shrine, however, the tree can be a mumo, a fig tree, another type of wild fig called mumbo, or a mutundu tree.

The mode of procedure of a sacrifice for rain at an ithembo of the first kind may be taken as an example, and the following description was given by a couple of leading elders:

The method for performing a rain sacrifice at an ithembo of the first kind can serve as an example, and the following description was provided by a couple of prominent elders:

On the day settled for the ceremony, the elders of ithembo assemble early in the morning, and at about nine a.m. proceed slowly to the sacred place, taking with them an nthengi, or male goat, usually black in colour, as well as milk, snuff, and a small quantity of every kind of produce which is grown.

On the day designated for the ceremony, the elders of ithembo gather early in the morning, and around nine a.m. they make their way slowly to the sacred spot, bringing along an nthengi, or black male goat, as well as milk, snuff, and a small amount of every type of produce that's grown.

The following were specified: mbaazi (cajanus), mawele (millet), mtama (sorghum), bananas, wimbi (penicillaria), sugar cane, beans, sweet potatoes, cassava, and pumpkins; also some sugar cane beer (honey beer is not allowed), red trade beads and [54]cowries, the leaves of a sweet smelling plant called mutaa, butter and gruel.

The following items were listed: mbaazi (cajanus), mawele (millet), mtama (sorghum), bananas, wimbi (penicillaria), sugar cane, beans, sweet potatoes, cassava, and pumpkins; also some sugar cane beer (honey beer isn't allowed), red trade beads, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cowries, the leaves of a fragrant plant called mutaa, butter, and porridge.

The men lead the goat and carry the milk, gruel, snuff, and beer, each one putting a little butter in the milk, whilst the other items are carried to the tree by the old women.

The men guide the goat and carry the milk, porridge, tobacco, and beer, each adding a bit of butter to the milk, while the old women take the other items to the tree.

The women are not allowed to approach the tree, but dance together some distance away; as mentioned above, the ceremony commences at about nine a.m., and goes on till about two p.m., when the actual sacrifice takes place. The proceedings are not hurried, as some of the elders have to travel long distances before reaching the spot.

The women can’t get close to the tree, but they dance together a little ways off; as mentioned earlier, the ceremony starts around nine a.m. and continues until about two p.m., when the actual sacrifice happens. The events aren’t rushed, since some of the elders have to travel long distances to get to the location.

Six senior elders and six old women are selected, and all proceed to the tree; they can wear their loin cloths, but their blankets are taken off and left some distance away. The men go first and taste a little of the milk, gruel, and beer, which they spit out at the foot of the tree, and then give way to the old women who go through the same ceremony. The men again return to the tree and pour the balance of the milk and so forth at its foot. Each elder now puts some of the snuff in the palm of his hands, takes a little, and deposits the remainder. The women again come up and pour the foodstuffs at the foot of the sacred tree, the butter being smeared on it.

Six senior elders and six older women are chosen, and they all head to the tree; they can wear their loincloths, but their blankets are removed and left some distance away. The men go first and taste a little of the milk, gruel, and beer, which they spit out at the base of the tree, and then the old women follow, performing the same ceremony. The men return to the tree and pour the remaining milk, and so on, at its base. Each elder takes some snuff in the palm of his hand, takes a little, and sets the rest aside. The women come up again and pour the food items at the base of the sacred tree, spreading the butter on it.

When the offerings are deposited, the officiating elders—one can almost call them priests—pray as follows: “Mulungu chao ya nekeu twenda nbua na aka machisi na ngombe kisia na mbui kisia engai tupiengea muimu andu ma kakwe”—“Mulungu, this is food. We desire rain and wives and cattle and goats to bear, and we pray God that our people may not die of sickness.”

When the offerings are given, the officiating elders—who could almost be called priests—pray like this: “Mulungu chao ya nekeu twenda nbua na aka machisi na ngombe kisia na mbui kisia engai tupiengea muimu andu ma kakwe”—“God, this is food. We want rain, wives, cattle, and goats to have offspring, and we pray that our people do not suffer or die from illness.”

The sacrifice of the goat comes next, but before this is done, they take the roots of two trees called mriti and muthumba, grind them together, mix them with water, and make the animal drink the mixture with a view to sanctifying it. This done, they lead the goat [55]up to the tree, stand it on its hind legs before the tree, or, as they say, “show” it; its throat is then pierced and the blood allowed to flow over the offerings previously enumerated. The carcase is skinned and an incision made from the throat to the stomach. The upper portion of the skull with the horns is cut off and buried at the foot of the tree. The leg bones, however, must not be broken, but carefully disarticulated at the knee-joints and elbows. Small pieces of meat are cut from every part of the carcase and from every internal organ and deposited at the foot of the tree. The meat is then divided, the left shoulder and part of the back is given to the officiating old women, whilst the elders take the rest. (Cf. Exodus xii. 46: “The bones of the meat of the passover feast must not be broken.”)

The sacrifice of the goat comes next, but before this is done, they take the roots of two trees called mriti and muthumba, grind them together, mix them with water, and make the animal drink the mixture to sanctify it. Once that's done, they lead the goat [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] up to the tree, stand it on its hind legs before the tree, or, as they say, “show” it; its throat is then pierced and the blood is allowed to flow over the previously mentioned offerings. The carcass is skinned, and an incision is made from the throat to the stomach. The upper part of the skull with the horns is cut off and buried at the foot of the tree. However, the leg bones must not be broken but carefully disarticulated at the knee joints and elbows. Small pieces of meat are cut from every part of the carcass and from every internal organ and placed at the foot of the tree. The meat is then divided; the left shoulder and part of the back are given to the officiating older women, while the elders take the rest. (Cf. Exodus xii. 46: “The bones of the meat of the Passover feast must not be broken.”)

Each party, male and female, lights a separate fire and eats, the selected officiating elders eating with their fellows. The fire must be made of the wood of a mumo tree, not that of the sacred tree, but of another of the same species. The six men and six women each impale a fragment of the meat on a skewer of mumo wood, roast and eat it. This is a ceremonial meal, and when it is over the remainder of the meat is divided up, and any kind of firewood can be used for cooking it.

Each group, men and women, lights their own fire and shares a meal, with the chosen officiating elders eating alongside their peers. The fire has to be made from the wood of a mumo tree, not from the sacred tree, but from another tree of the same type. The six men and six women each spear a piece of meat on a skewer made of mumo wood, roast it, and eat. This is a ceremonial meal, and once it's finished, the leftover meat is distributed, and any kind of firewood can be used for cooking it.

The actual sacrifice of the goat is called kutonya ng͠nondu, to pierce the sacrifice. The mere word sacrifice, however, hardly expresses it, for the word ng͠nondu really implies purification, or perhaps expiation, the underlying idea being that the goat is an expiatory gift offered with the object of relieving the country from the effects of the deity’s displeasure and of the consequent drought.

The actual sacrifice of the goat is called kutonya ng͠nondu, meaning to pierce the sacrifice. However, the simple word "sacrifice" doesn’t quite capture it, because the term ng͠nondu really implies purification or perhaps atonement. The main idea is that the goat is a gift meant to ease the nation’s suffering from the deity’s anger and the resulting drought.

No work is done on the day following the sacrifice, and no cultivation is undertaken, neither any house building. A man may stroll over and see a friend close by, but he is not allowed to go on a real journey.

No work is done the day after the sacrifice, and no farming takes place, nor is any house construction allowed. A person can walk over and visit a nearby friend, but they cannot go on an actual journey.

The night before the sacrifice the elders must [56]observe celibacy, as well as on the six following days, the day on which the sacred meat was eaten counting as the first.

The night before the sacrifice, the elders must [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] refrain from intimate relations, as well as for the next six days, with the day the sacred meat is eaten being counted as the first.

No elder can participate in this ceremony if he has the stain of death on him; that is to say, if his wife or child has died, and the purification ceremonies connected with the event have not been completed; or again if he, or one of his men, has killed someone and the ceremonies for removing the bloodstain are not over. Any fighting or quarrelling or fighting among the people would also be likely to destroy the efficacy of the ceremony.

No elder can take part in this ceremony if he has the mark of death on him; that is, if his wife or child has passed away and the purification rituals related to that event haven’t been completed; or if he, or one of his men, has killed someone and the rituals to remove the bloodstain aren’t finished. Any fighting or arguing among the people could also undermine the effectiveness of the ceremony.

If a man breaks a stick from the sacred tree the elders at once fine him, and a bull or goat is sacrificed. The wound in the tree is anointed with butter, and milk is poured at its foot. Lights are sometimes seen at night in mathembo, but people very rarely go out to them while it is dark; those who have tried it declare that stones were thrown at them from the tree, and that these stones strike fire when they hit the ground. If a person be thus attacked, it is a sure sign that he is fitted for a medicine man.

If a man breaks a branch off the sacred tree, the elders immediately fine him, and a bull or goat is sacrificed. The wound on the tree is anointed with butter, and milk is poured at its base. Sometimes, lights are seen at night in mathembo, but people rarely go out to investigate them after dark; those who have tried say that stones were thrown at them from the tree, and these stones spark when they hit the ground. If someone is attacked in this way, it’s a clear sign that they are meant to be a medicine man.

Another account of the procedure was obtained from elders in a different part of the Ukamba country, and as this varies a little and contains a few additional details, it is considered advisable to describe it.

Another account of the procedure was obtained from elders in a different part of the Ukamba country, and since this varies a bit and includes a few extra details, it seems wise to describe it.

The day before the sacrifice, the women of the neighbourhood gather together and go to the sugar cane plantations, every woman bringing back two or three sticks of cane and taking them to the thomi, or village meeting place, of one of the elders, where they are crushed to make beer. In the evening, the elders of ithembo take the beer and place it near the sacred tree. They light a fire there with a firebrand from the village, and the gourds of beer are put near it; a little beer is also poured at the foot of the tree and they pray to the imu of the person to whom the tree is dedicated, and then return home. It is believed that the object of this ritual is to attract the attention of [57]the guardian spirit of the shrine, and to propitiate it and to ensure, as it were, its attendance on the morrow as the intermediary between the people and Engai.

The day before the sacrifice, the women of the neighborhood come together and head to the sugar cane fields, with each woman bringing back two or three stalks of cane to the thomi, or village meeting place, of one of the elders, where they are crushed to make beer. In the evening, the elders of ithembo take the beer and place it near the sacred tree. They light a fire there with a firebrand from the village, and put the gourds of beer next to it; they also pour a bit of beer at the base of the tree and pray to the imu of the person the tree is dedicated to before heading home. It's believed that this ritual aims to catch the attention of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the guardian spirit of the shrine, to appease it and ensure its presence the next day as the link between the people and Engai.

In the morning, the elders of ithembo and certain very old women proceed to the ithembo. The elders bring the sacrificial beast and first suffocate it; they then quickly skin its throat, and the oldest of the elders stabs it in the neck with a knife, collecting the blood in a half gourd (nzeli). The skinning is then completed, and small pieces of meat are cut from the tongue, ribs, and the left flank. One kidney, one testicle, and a piece of the liver, heart, and every internal organ are also taken, all these fragments being placed in a half gourd. They then take a half gourd of beer, and the gourds containing the meat and the blood, and empty them at the foot of the tree. The old women now approach and deposit samples of every kind of field produce—beans, maize, and so forth—and milk. Some of the food is cooked and some is raw.

In the morning, the elders of ithembo and a few very old women head to the ithembo. The elders bring the sacrificial animal and first suffocate it; then they quickly skin its throat, and the oldest elder stabs it in the neck with a knife, collecting the blood in a half gourd (nzeli). The skinning is finished, and small pieces of meat are cut from the tongue, ribs, and the left side. They also take one kidney, one testicle, and pieces of the liver, heart, and every internal organ, placing all these bits in a half gourd. Next, they pour a half gourd of beer and the gourds containing the meat and blood at the base of the tree. The old women then come forward and offer samples of all kinds of field produce—beans, maize, and so on—and milk. Some of the food is cooked and some is raw.

When the men deposit their offerings they pray as follows: “Engai twaevoya mbua kuamba eyima sionthi Engai”—“We pray to God that rain may bless all our country.”

When the men make their offerings, they pray like this: “Engai twaevoya mbua kuamba eyima sionthi Engai”—“We pray to God that rain may bless all our country.”

The women merely say “Twaevoya mbua”—“We pray for rain.”

The women simply say “Twaevoya mbua”—“We pray for rain.”

The sacrificial meat is then cooked and eaten. The first to partake of it are the four senior elders.

The sacrificial meat is then cooked and eaten. The first to eat are the four senior elders.

The fire for cooking the meat is lit a little away from the tree, and the fuel must consist of dry sticks picked up in the sacred grove. The fire having been lit, a small staging is built over it, and the pieces of meat are placed thereon to roast. The place of the fire is called ivuvio; the wood used for the framework is muthakwa; the sticks composing it are mbatwa, and the whole framework when completed is called ndala.

The fire for cooking the meat is started a short distance from the tree, using dry sticks gathered from the sacred grove. Once the fire is lit, a small platform is built over it, and the pieces of meat are placed there to roast. The area where the fire is located is called ivuvio; the wood used for the framework is muthakwa; the sticks that make it up are mbatwa, and the entire completed framework is called ndala.

When removing the marrow the bones of the sacrificial animal must not be broken.

When taking out the marrow, the bones of the sacrificial animal must not be broken.

After the feast the bones are collected and placed [58]on the fire and covered with the stomach contents (tatha or muyo), and the smoke which rises to heaven is said to be pleasing to Engai.

After the feast, the bones are gathered and put on the fire, then covered with the stomach contents (tatha or muyo), and the rising smoke is believed to be pleasing to Engai.

A private sacrifice is called kithangaona by the Kamba people, its object being to purify a village from sickness. The ceremony is also termed kuvindukia muimu—“to cleanse the place from the spirit” (ku-indukia—to cleanse) and may possibly have an implied meaning to the effect that the spirit must be appeased.

A private sacrifice is known as kithangaona among the Kamba people, aimed at purifying a village from illness. The ceremony is also called kuvindukia muimu—“to cleanse the place from the spirit” (ku-indukia—to cleanse) and may suggest that the spirit needs to be appeased.

Sometimes a woman who goes into a cataleptic condition, which is known as being seized by aiimu, will say that to obtain rain a beast of a particular colour must be sacrificed. A black goat is said to be preferable as a supplication for rain, the colour probably being symbolical of the rain clouds.

Sometimes a woman who goes into a cataleptic state, known as being seized by aiimu, will mention that to bring rain, a beast of a specific color needs to be sacrificed. A black goat is considered the best choice as a request for rain, with the color likely symbolizing rain clouds.

Sheep and goats, both male and female, are sacrificed, and also bulls and bullocks, but never a cow.

Sheep and goats, both males and females, are sacrificed, as well as bulls and bullocks, but a cow is never sacrificed.

A black bullock is thought to be the most acceptable and a white sheep comes next, whilst many of the Kamba people consider a red animal bad for the purpose of sacrifice.

A black bull is seen as the most suitable, followed by a white sheep, while many of the Kamba people believe a red animal is undesirable for sacrifice.

Sacred Places (Mathembo) in Ukamba.—Dotted about the country, near most of the older villages, there are sacred trees, representing private shrines, called mathembo. The sacrifice which takes place here is similar to that described above, but the proceedings do not take so long, as the assembly is smaller. There is no particular day of the month for such a ceremony, but it should not be performed in the months called Nyanya and Kenda (the month Nyanya in 1912 commenced on June 14th). Ikumi is suitable for a sacrificial ceremony, as it is then considered possible to prepare the fields for planting, in expectation of the rain which will fall as a result of the ceremony.

Sacred Places (Mathembo) in Ukamba.—Scattered throughout the country, near most of the older villages, there are sacred trees that serve as private shrines, known as mathembo. The sacrifices that take place here are similar to those described above, but the events don’t take as long since the group is smaller. There isn't a specific day of the month for such ceremonies, but they shouldn't be held in the months called Nyanya and Kenda (the month Nyanya in 1912 started on June 14th). Ikumi is considered a good time for a sacrificial ceremony, as it's when people believe they can prepare the fields for planting, anticipating the rain that will come as a result of the ceremony.

Four pieces of the stalk of the castor oil bush are planted at the foot of the sacred tree. If on a certain day a man brews beer, he visits the tree in the evening and pours a little of the beer into each of the castor [59]oil stems, and prays to the aiimu, saying, “I have made some beer, and this is your share; do not come into the village and bother us.” The castor oil stalks are meant to imitate gourds of beer. It is customary to deposit at the tree a piece of the fruit of Kigelia pinnata, or K. Musa (called miatini and used in producing fermentation in beer), and the leaf of a mumo tree. They then say, “This is your nzeli to drink the beer from,” the nzeli being a half gourd used as a drinking cup, and the mumo leaf in this case representing a nzeli. As these things decay, they are periodically renewed.

Four pieces of the stalk from the castor oil bush are planted at the base of the sacred tree. If a man brews beer on a specific day, he goes to the tree in the evening and pours a little of the beer into each of the castor oil stems, praying to the aiimu, saying, “I’ve made some beer, and this is your share; please don’t come into the village and disturb us.” The castor oil stalks are supposed to represent gourds of beer. It’s customary to leave at the tree a piece of the fruit from Kigelia pinnata, or K. Musa (known as miatini and used to help ferment the beer), along with the leaf of a mumo tree. They then say, “This is your nzeli to drink the beer from,” with the nzeli being a half gourd used as a drinking cup, and the mumo leaf representing a nzeli in this case. As these offerings decay, they’re regularly replaced.

The people of a village utter a prayer when they see the new moon, begging that they may go safely through the month. This bears a close resemblance to the European habit of turning one’s money and bowing nine times to the new moon. At the village ithembo beer is poured out, generally on the advice of a medicine man, when someone is ill in the village.

The villagers say a prayer when they spot the new moon, asking for a safe month ahead. This is similar to the European tradition of throwing coins and bowing nine times to the new moon. In the village ithembo, beer is poured out, usually on the recommendation of a healer, when someone is sick in the village.

The sacrifice at the village ithembo usually takes place about ten a.m., the people returning at noon. On their arrival at the village, a mixture of tatha and water is sprinkled upon the cattle, and upon the water pots of the village. This is called kikaela muyo and is done for the benefit of those villagers who are not qualified to go to the sacred place.

The village sacrifice at ithembo usually happens around ten in the morning, with the people coming back at noon. When they arrive in the village, a mix of tatha and water is sprinkled on the cattle and on the village water pots. This is called kikaela muyo and is done to benefit those villagers who aren’t eligible to go to the sacred site.

The women qualified to attend a ceremony at an ithembo are those who are past the age of child-bearing and have a husband who is a mutumia ya ithembo (an elder of the ithembo). A childless old woman may also be allowed to go.

The women who are eligible to attend a ceremony at an ithembo are those who are past child-bearing age and have a husband who is a mutumia ya ithembo (an elder of the ithembo). An older woman who doesn't have children may also be permitted to attend.

It often happens that during a ceremony at an ithembo a woman is seized, or possessed, and passes into a condition of semi-trance in which she will prophecy either that the rains are coming or that they will fail, or, in former days, that a Masai raid was imminent. An explanation of this was carefully sought, and, upon investigation, I was told that the message came from the imu or spirit of the person of [60]olden times to whom the ithembo was dedicated and to whom it was supposed to belong, but quite clearly, that this spirit was only an intermediary, the message really coming from the high god Engai or Mulungu.

It often happens that during a ceremony at an ithembo, a woman becomes overwhelmed or possessed and enters a state of semi-trance in which she predicts whether the rains are on the way or whether they will fail, or, in the past, warns that a Masai raid is about to happen. An explanation for this was carefully sought, and during my investigation, I was told that the message originated from the imu or spirit of the person from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]olden times to whom the ithembo was dedicated and that it was believed to belong to, but it was clear that this spirit was just an intermediary, with the true message coming from the high god Engai or Mulungu.

A little house is always built at the foot of the sacred tree on the east side, with the door facing the rising sun, and two days before the time settled upon for commencing planting a pot of water and one of food, as well as butter and milk, are placed in it. On the day following the deposit of this offering, no work is done. These offerings are said to be for Engai; the pot of water is a reminder that rain is required, and the food represents the crops.

A small house is always built at the base of the sacred tree on the east side, with the door facing the rising sun. Two days before the scheduled planting time, a pot of water and one of food, along with butter and milk, are placed inside. On the day after this offering is made, no work is done. These offerings are said to be for Engai; the pot of water serves as a reminder that rain is needed, and the food symbolizes the crops.

Sacrifices for Rain.Kikuyu—If the elders go to the sacred fig tree for rain they sacrifice the usual ram, preferably a black one. If, on the other hand, they pray for rain to cease, the sacrificial ram is preferably a white one, although a red one may be used. After the sacrifice, the intestines are taken and tied round the stem high up in the tree. The melted tail fat is then poured at the foot of the tree and a strip of the meat and fat are hung on a branch.

Sacrifices for Rain.Kikuyu—When the elders go to the sacred fig tree to ask for rain, they sacrifice a ram, ideally a black one. However, if they pray for the rain to stop, the sacrificial ram should preferably be white, though a red one can also be used. After the sacrifice, they take the intestines and tie them around the trunk of the tree high up. The melted tail fat is then poured at the base of the tree, and a piece of the meat and fat is hung on a branch.

Ukamba.—Among the Kamba a black goat should be sacrificed for rain; a red one, however, is occasionally used. But whatever the colour of the animal sacrificed, it is very important that it should be entirely of one colour, and not spotted or parti-coloured. A parti-coloured animal would probably be considered as having some blemish. (Cf. Deut. xviii. 1: “Thou shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God any bullock or sheep wherein is blemish or evil-favouredness”; also Numbers xix. 2: “Speak unto the children of Israel that they bring thee a red heifer without spot.”)

Ukamba.—Among the Kamba people, a black goat is sacrificed for rain, while a red one is sometimes used. However, no matter the color of the animal sacrificed, it's very important that it is completely one solid color and not spotted or mixed. An animal with different colors would likely be seen as having a flaw. (Cf. Deut. xviii. 1: “You must not sacrifice to the Lord your God any bull or sheep that has a defect or is unsightly”; also Numbers xix. 2: “Tell the Israelites to bring you a red heifer without blemish.”)

The Kitui A-Kamba also have another curious ceremony which they perform when their crops are in danger of being spoilt for lack of rain. They snare a couple of hyrax (Procavia sp.) and carry them round the fields containing the standing crops; one is then [61]released, the other is killed. The heart, contents of the stomach, and intestines of the victim are then taken and placed on a fire which is lit among the crops. The smoke of the sacrifice is said to be pleasing to the deity (Engai). Cf. Exodus xxix: “And burn them … for a sweet savour before the Lord.” The carcase is not eaten.

The Kitui A-Kamba also have an interesting ceremony they perform when their crops are at risk of being ruined by lack of rain. They catch a couple of hyrax (Procavia sp.) and carry them around the fields with the standing crops; one is then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]released, while the other is killed. The heart, stomach contents, and intestines of the killed hyrax are taken and placed on a fire that's lit among the crops. The smoke from the sacrifice is believed to be pleasing to the deity (Engai). Cf. Exodus xxix: “And burn them … for a sweet savour before the Lord.” The carcass is not eaten.

The use of a hyrax for sacrificial purposes is rather curious, and may well be a relic of an old Semitic belief in which the hyrax was thought to have possessed originally the human shape. It was said that he who eats of its flesh will never see father and mother again.

The use of a hyrax for sacrifice is quite unusual and might be a remnant of an ancient Semitic belief that the hyrax originally had a human form. It was said that anyone who eats its flesh will never see their parents again.

The A-Kamba, however, appear to have lost sight of any connection of this sort, and it is therefore impossible to say whether it really existed; the choice of this curious animal may be merely a coincidence.

The A-Kamba, however, seem to have lost any sense of this kind of connection, so it's hard to say if it ever really existed; the selection of this unusual animal might just be a coincidence.

General Remarks on Sacred Places and Sacrifices.—The way in which a particular tree is chosen as a sacred place was explained to me unhesitatingly in the following manner: In a particular locality, long ago, there would be a woman, noted as a prophetess or seer, whose prophecies always came true, and at her death she would be buried in her village. After a time, a woman of that village became possessed by the imu, or spirit, of the deceased, and, in a state of exaltation, would speak in the name of the prophetess, saying: “I cannot stay here, I am called by Engai, and I go to live at a certain tree” (which would be specified). The tree thus designated then acquired sanctity. Four elders and four old women would then be selected; taking some earth from her grave, and one (a blood relation of the deceased) taking a goat, they would all proceed to the tree. The earth was deposited at its foot, the goat led thrice round the tree and then sacrificed. The delegates then prayed: “We have brought you to the tree you desire,” and a small hut was built on the spot. This hut is renewed from time to time, usually before a great ceremony takes place at the tree. [62]

General Remarks on Sacred Places and Sacrifices.—The way a specific tree is chosen as a sacred site was explained to me without hesitation in this way: a long time ago, in a particular area, there was a woman known as a prophetess or seer, whose prophecies always came true. When she died, she was buried in her village. Eventually, a woman from that village became possessed by the imu, or spirit, of the deceased, and, in a state of heightened emotion, would speak in the name of the prophetess, saying: “I can’t stay here; I'm called by Engai, and I'm going to live at a certain tree” (which would be specified). The tree identified in this way became sacred. Four elders and four older women would then be chosen; they would take some earth from her grave, and one (a blood relative of the deceased) would bring a goat, and they would all go to the tree. The earth was placed at the base of the tree, the goat was led around the tree three times, and then it was sacrificed. The delegates would then pray: “We have brought you to the tree you desire,” and a small hut was built at the location. This hut is periodically replaced, usually before a significant ceremony takes place at the tree. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The elders who build the hut must have their heads shaved next morning, but must shave one another, as no one else is allowed to do it. They then hide their hair. (Note.—Hiding away of hair after it is cut or shaved is a common custom among Africans; the idea is supposed to be that an evil-disposed person might use the hair as a medium for bewitching the owner.)

The elders who build the hut must shave their heads the next morning, but they have to shave each other, as no one else can do it. They then hide their hair. (Note.—Hiding hair after it’s cut or shaved is a common custom among Africans; it’s believed that someone with bad intentions could use the hair to cast spells on the owner.)

An interesting and thoughtful paper on the A-Kamba of Kitui, by Hon. C. Dundas, appeared in the Journal R.A.I., 1913, and on page 534 et seq. the writer discusses the religious beliefs of these people. He has come to the conclusion that they have no conception of a high god, and that the terms Engai and Mulungu are merely collective words denoting the plurality of the spiritual world. The present writer, however, is unable to accept this opinion, for while it is recognised that great confusion of thought may exist on the subject among the bulk of the people, there is little doubt that the elders of ithembo, or tribal shrines, are quite clear on the matter. Great care was taken to record only such information on the question as was furnished by this grade of Kamba society. And as the elders of ithembo correspond, in a measure, to the priestly castes of more highly developed communities, their opinion has a certain value, and we therefore feel justified in saying that the Kamba religion contains the concept of a high god. We would also contend that the information herein recorded contains internal evidence of this, and every effort has been made not to read more into the information than it actually contains. The fact that the writer was known to have been duly recognised as an elder among the neighbouring tribes, the Kikuyu, undoubtedly induced the elders to discuss these questions with considerable freedom in his presence. The words used to designate what may be conveniently termed the high god are Engai, Mulungu, and sometimes Chua (or the sun). [63]

An interesting and insightful paper on the A-Kamba of Kitui by Hon. C. Dundas was published in the Journal R.A.I. in 1913, and on page 534 et seq. the author discusses the religious beliefs of these people. He concluded that they don’t have a concept of a high god, and that the terms Engai and Mulungu are just collective terms representing the diversity of the spiritual world. However, I can’t agree with this view; while it's true that there may be great confusion about this among the majority of the people, it's clear that the elders of ithembo, or tribal shrines, have a clear understanding of the matter. Careful effort was put into documenting only the information on this topic that came from this level of Kamba society. Since the elders of ithembo somewhat resemble the priestly classes of more advanced communities, their opinions hold some value, and we believe it's fair to say that the Kamba religion encompasses the idea of a high god. We also argue that the information recorded here provides internal evidence of this, and every effort has been made not to read more into the information than is actually there. The fact that the author was known to be recognized as an elder among the neighboring Kikuyu tribes likely encouraged the elders to discuss these matters openly in his presence. The terms used to refer to what can be conveniently called the high god are Engai, Mulungu, and sometimes Chua (or the sun). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is sometimes said that Engai lives in the high mountains, Kenya for instance, and this would appear to differentiate the great spirit from one which has its origin in an ordinary human form. They insist also that there is only one Engai. They say that if the aiimu, or ancestral spirits, want to kill someone, Engai or Mulungu can stop them, their explanation being that although the aiimu can afflict a living person, they cannot kill him unless Mulungu concurs.

It’s often said that Engai lives in the high mountains, like in Kenya, and this seems to set the great spirit apart from those with human origins. They also insist that there is only one Engai. They claim that if the aiimu, or ancestral spirits, want to harm someone, Engai or Mulungu can intervene, explaining that while the aiimu can cause problems for a living person, they cannot kill that person without the agreement of Mulungu.

There is a saying when anyone dies, “Nundu wa chua,” which means “the order of the sun,” the obvious inference of which is that death comes from the high god.

There’s a saying when someone dies, “Nundu wa chua,” which means “the order of the sun,” clearly implying that death comes from the high god.

They are emphatic in stating that Engai, and not the aiimu, brings the rain. It is said that a woman will sometimes bear a child having a mark on its body similar in position to that of a wound which caused the death of a brother-in-law or some near relative in the village. The deceased is supposed to have been seen by Engai, and it is he who puts a similar mark on the new-born child. I am not sure, however, that the term Engai is not somewhat loosely used in this case, as the imu of the deceased might well be held responsible for such an occurrence.

They strongly believe that Engai, and not the aiimu, is responsible for bringing the rain. There's a belief that a woman may give birth to a child with a mark on its body that resembles a wound that led to the death of a brother-in-law or another close relative in the village. The deceased is thought to be seen by Engai, who then places a similar mark on the newborn child. However, I'm not entirely convinced that the term Engai is used correctly in this context, as the imu of the deceased could very well be seen as responsible for such a situation.

Other confirmatory evidence of the presence of the concept of a high god will be found in the account of various ceremonies.

Other confirming evidence of the idea of a high god can be found in the descriptions of different ceremonies.

There is no doubt about the definition of the concept of the imu, and it can be translated as the spirit of the deceased person.

There’s no doubt about the definition of the concept of the imu, and it can be translated as the spirit of the deceased person.

The Kitui elders stated that the sacrificial fire for cooking the meat at the ithembo must always be made by friction, so as to avoid any such impurity or uncleanness being brought from a house as might occur were burning embers from a household kitchen taken to the tree.

The Kitui elders said that the fire used for cooking the meat at the ithembo must always be created by friction to prevent any impurities or uncleanliness that could come from a house, which might happen if burning embers from a household kitchen were used at the tree.

No one who is under a thabu or tabu can take part in a ceremony at an ithembo, nor must the muma or kithito oath be taken on such an occasion. Inquiries [64]were made as to whether, in olden times, any of the spoils of war were sacrificed at an ithembo, but this was said not to have been the case.

No one who is under a thabu or tabu can participate in a ceremony at an ithembo, and the muma or kithito oath should not be taken during such an event. Inquiries [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were made to find out if, in ancient times, any spoils of war were sacrificed at an ithembo, but it was reported that this was not the case.

When, as sometimes happens, a shooting star appears to fall in an ithembo, it is supposed to be a sign that Engai has descended to the ithembo and demands food. Various kinds of food are then taken there as offerings. It is, however, not usual to sacrifice an animal. The shooting star falling on an ithembo may be compared with the story of Jehovah appearing to Moses in a burning bush, which seemed to burn and yet not be consumed. It is here to be noted that it is Engai who demands food, not the aiimu.

When, as sometimes happens, a shooting star appears to fall in an ithembo, it's believed to be a sign that Engai has come down to the ithembo and is asking for food. Different kinds of food are then taken there as offerings. However, it's not common to sacrifice an animal. The shooting star falling on an ithembo can be compared to the story of Jehovah appearing to Moses in a burning bush, which seemed to burn but was not consumed. It's important to note that it is Engai who asks for food, not the aiimu.

Sacrifice apparently is only performed when the people desire to invoke help.

Sacrifice seems to happen only when people want to seek assistance.

One elder only from each clan, mbai, can participate in a ceremony at the ithembo on any particular occasion, and, further, no elder whose father is alive can go to the tree.

One elder from each clan, mbai, can participate in a ceremony at the ithembo on any given occasion, and additionally, no elder whose father is alive can go to the tree.

If in war an enemy took sanctuary at an ithembo he was allowed to stay there unmolested, and was safe; at night he escaped. If, again, he caught hold of an elder of ithembo, he was equally safe; the elder would take him to his village and send one of his sons to convey him safely out of the country. It is considered that this fact emphasises the priestly position of the elders of ithembo, who must, at all cost, avoid the stain of death.

If an enemy found refuge at an ithembo during a war, he could stay there without being harmed and was protected; at night, he would slip away. Similarly, if he grabbed hold of an elder from ithembo, he was also safe; the elder would take him to his village and send one of his sons to help him escape the country. This highlights the sacred status of the elders of ithembo, who must, at all costs, avoid any association with death.

If a snake is seen at a sacred place it is customary to pour milk, butter, and gruel over it; it is supposed to be njoka ya aiimu (snake of the aiimu).

If a snake is spotted at a sacred location, it's common to pour milk, butter, and porridge over it; it's believed to be njoka ya aiimu (snake of the aiimu).

Arms must not be taken to an ithembo, small knives to skin the sacrificial animals only being allowed.

Arms shouldn't be brought to an ithembo; only small knives for skinning the sacrificial animals are allowed.

No bird or beast can be killed at a sacred tree in the grove which generally surrounds it.

No bird or animal can be killed at a sacred tree in the grove that usually surrounds it.

Should a sacred tree, of the old communal mathembo kind, fall down, the people will still worship on the site.

Should a sacred tree of the old communal mathembo type fall, the people will continue to worship at the site.

KIKUYU MUTHURI OR ELDER.

KIKUYU MUTHURI OR ELDER.

KIKUYU MUTHURI OR ELDER.

Kikuyu elder.

(Prognathous type)

Prognathous type

If a village which possesses one of the small [65]mathembo is moved, the assistance of a medicine woman is sought for the selection of another one near the new site for the village. The elders take her to the old tree and leave her there all night in solitary vigil; in the morning she is fetched and taken to the new tree.

If a village that has one of the small [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mathembo is relocated, they seek the help of a medicine woman to choose another one close to the new village site. The elders bring her to the old tree and leave her there alone overnight for a vigil; in the morning, she is picked up and taken to the new tree.

When the elders return from sacrificing at a sacred tree, each takes a small piece of the skin of the sacrificial animal and ties it on the thorn fence near his hut. It is believed, however, that this would not be allowed in the case of a great communal gathering to pray for rain, such as previously described.

When the elders come back from making sacrifices at a sacred tree, each one takes a small piece of the sacrificial animal's skin and ties it to the thorn fence next to his hut. However, it's believed that this wouldn't be allowed during a major community gathering to pray for rain, like the one described earlier.

The sacrificial animal is provided by the elders of ithembo in rotation.

The elders of ithembo take turns providing the sacrificial animal.

It is said that before going to war a black goat was sacrificed at the ithembo, and success was prayed for.

It’s said that before going to war, a black goat was sacrificed at the ithembo, and they prayed for success.

Upon returning from a successful raiding expedition, they went to the organiser of the party, the muthiani, killed the biggest ox, and prayed to Engai as a thanksgiving ceremony. This did not take place at the ithembo, as, in all probability, they dared not go to the ithembo with any suspicion of bloodstain upon them.

Upon returning from a successful raiding trip, they went to the party organizer, the muthiani, killed the largest ox, and prayed to Engai in a thanksgiving ceremony. This didn't happen at the ithembo, as they likely didn't want to go to the ithembo with any suspicion of blood on them.

The Kamba belief that the spirits like to haunt certain sacred fig trees is very widespread, and there is one factor connected with it which is common to the whole area in which the belief is found, and that is that sacrilegious trespassers in a sacred grove are assailed by showers of missiles. Such incidents are often alleged to occur in India, and, apart from native superstition, the writer has even heard of two examples in East Africa, where European colonists, who had no knowledge of these beliefs but had built in the vicinity of sacred fig trees, asserted that they were periodically disturbed at night by stones thrown on the roofs of their houses. In Phil Robinson’s well-known book, “In my Indian Garden” (page 208), it is stated that in Burmah to this day the Government pays a fee, called [66]murung, to the headmen of certain tracts for appeasing the manes of their ancestors lodged in old sal trees.

The Kamba belief that spirits like to haunt certain sacred fig trees is quite common, and one aspect related to it that is found throughout the area is that sacrilegious trespassers in a sacred grove are attacked by showers of projectiles. Such incidents are often reported in India, and aside from local superstition, I have even heard of two cases in East Africa, where European settlers, who were unaware of these beliefs but had built their homes near sacred fig trees, claimed they were often disturbed at night by stones being thrown onto their roofs. In Phil Robinson’s well-known book, “In My Indian Garden” (page 208), it is mentioned that in Burma to this day, the Government pays a fee, called [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]murung, to the headmen of certain areas for appeasing the manes of their ancestors residing in old sal trees.

Robertson Smith also quotes an old authority to the effect that fig, carob, and sycamore trees are haunted by devils.

Robertson Smith also quotes an old authority saying that fig, carob, and sycamore trees are haunted by demons.

The belief in ghosts is widespread in Kitui, and people who allege that they occasionally see the ghosts of human beings are not uncommon. They do not appear to be terrified about it, but state that they call out to the apparition to verify its immaterial character, and if no reply is received they know that it belongs to the aiimu. If, however, a ghost is seen, it is necessary for the observer to kill a ram and smear his face with some of the purifying tatha, together with some of the ram’s fat.

The belief in ghosts is common in Kitui, and it's not unusual for people to claim they occasionally see the ghosts of people. They don't seem to be scared by it, but they say they call out to the apparition to confirm it's not real, and if there's no response, they know it belongs to the aiimu. However, if someone does see a ghost, they need to kill a ram and smear their face with some of the purifying tatha, along with some of the ram’s fat.

We thus see that when a shrine is established, tradition and the continual use of it for worship sanctifies it and maintains its position in the popular mind. As the authority previously quoted points out: “Holy places are older than temples, and older than the beginnings of settled life.”

We can see that when a shrine is set up, tradition and its ongoing use for worship make it sacred and keep it in people's thoughts. As the previously mentioned authority points out: “Holy places are older than temples, and older than the beginnings of settled life.”

It is also interesting to note how the old Canaanite high places were associated with a tree or grove of trees. This is considered by some authorities as an indication of an ancient cult of tree worship. There is little evidence of the survival of such a cult among the people under consideration, but an account has been given of a ceremony which has to be performed when a large solitary tree in a clearing is cut down, and certain rites have to be performed to transfer either the spirit of the tree to a new abode or perhaps human spirits resident in the tree.

It’s also interesting to point out how the ancient Canaanite high places were linked to a tree or a grove of trees. Some experts view this as a sign of an ancient tree worship cult. There isn’t much proof that such a cult survived among the people being discussed, but there’s an account of a ceremony that must be performed when a large, solitary tree in a clearing is cut down. Certain rituals need to be done to either transfer the spirit of the tree to a new location or perhaps the human spirits living in the tree.

There is, however, little doubt that the ancient altars erected under trees were a later development of worship which originally took place at the tree without any altar. It is said that our English maypole is a degraded survival of the worship under trees. Generally speaking, in ancient Arabia the gifts of the worshippers were presented to the deity by being laid [67]on sacred ground, often at the foot of a sacred tree, or they were hung on it, and when libations of sacrificial blood or other things were offered, they were poured either there or over a sacred stone. All this might have been written of our African peoples of to-day, and one cannot, therefore, be accused of special pleading in inviting attention to the similarity of practice.

There’s no doubt that the ancient altars built under trees were a later development of worship that originally happened at the tree without an altar. It's said that our English maypole is a degraded version of the worship that took place under trees. Generally, in ancient Arabia, worshippers offered their gifts to the deity by placing them on sacred ground, often at the base of a sacred tree, or hanging them on it. When libations of sacrificial blood or other offerings were made, they were poured either there or over a sacred stone. All this could just as easily describe the practices of our African peoples today, so it’s not unfair to point out the similarity.

It is supposed that the ceremonial dedication of the foundation of a sacred building is a direct survival of the rites which took place in ancient times when a new “holy place” was formerly recognised and adopted.

It is believed that the ceremonial dedication of the foundation of a sacred building is a direct continuation of the rituals that occurred in ancient times when a new "holy place" was recognized and accepted.

The ancient flavour will be detected in the following extract from the account of the proceedings which took place a few years ago upon the occasion of the laying of the foundation stone of a Jewish synagogue, in British East Africa, the sacrificial nature of the rites being very noticeable:

The old flavor will be found in the following excerpt from the account of the events that took place a few years ago during the laying of the foundation stone of a Jewish synagogue in British East Africa, with the ritualistic nature of the ceremonies being quite evident:

“Corn, wine, and oil were presented to His Excellency by three prominent Freemasons. His Excellency strewed the corn on the stone, and the bearer of the corn said:

“Corn, wine, and oil were presented to His Excellency by three well-known Freemasons. His Excellency scattered the corn on the stone, and the person carrying the corn said:

“ ‘There shall be a handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains, the fruit thereof shall make Lebanon, and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth.’

“‘There will be a handful of corn growing on top of the mountains, its yield will nourish Lebanon, and the people of the city will thrive like grass on the earth.’”

“His Excellency poured the wine on the stone, and the bearer of the wine said:

“His Excellency poured the wine on the stone, and the wine bearer said:

“ ‘And for a drink offering thou shalt offer him a third part of a bin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the Lord.’

“‘And for a drink offering, you shall present a third of a bin of wine, to create a pleasing aroma to the Lord.’”

“His Excellency poured oil on the stone, the bearer of the oil said:

“His Excellency poured oil on the stone, and the bearer of the oil said:

“ ‘And thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of apothecary, it shall be an holy anointing oil. And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith and the Ark of the testimony.’

“‘And you shall prepare a holy anointing oil, a blended oil crafted by a perfumer; it shall be a sacred anointing oil. You are to anoint the tent of meeting and the Ark of the Covenant with it.’”

“Benediction—‘May the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, shower down his choicest blessings upon this Synagogue about to be erected for His Honour, and may He grant a full supply of the Corn of Nourishment, the Wine of Refreshment, and the Oil of Joy.’ ”

“Blessing—‘May the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, pour out His best blessings on this Synagogue that is about to be built in His honor, and may He provide us with ample Bread of Sustenance, Wine of Renewal, and Oil of Joy.’”

Making of Fire (Kamba of Kibwezi).—The fire [68]required for sacrificial purposes was formerly always made anew by friction, as fire so produced could carry no evil with it, whereas if firebrands were brought from a hut some thabu or curse which rested on the family owning the hut might inadvertently be brought with it, and the wood might in fact be infected.

Making of Fire (Kamba of Kibwezi).—The fire [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]needed for sacrifices was always made fresh by friction in the past, since fire created this way could not carry any bad energy. In contrast, if firebrands were taken from a hut, some thabu or curse that affected the family living there might accidentally come along, and the wood could actually be contaminated.

Nowadays, however, it is curious to note that a sacrificial fire is lighted with matches; for they consider that these, being of foreign origin, can bring no infection derived from Kamba spirit influence. This gives some insight into the ratiocination of the native mind.

Nowadays, it’s interesting to note that a sacrificial fire is started with matches; they believe that since matches come from abroad, they won’t carry any influence from the Kamba spirit. This sheds some light on the reasoning of the local people.

Fire was formerly made, and is still made, on occasion, by hunters and others who rapidly rotate a piece of hard stick, held vertically between the hands, in a cup-shaped cavity cut in a piece of soft wood which is held between the toes, the friction generating enough heat to produce sparks which light some tinder. The vertical stick is called the male, and the other piece the female, the reasons for which nomenclature are obvious.

Fire was once created, and sometimes still is, by hunters and others who quickly spin a hard stick, held upright between their hands, in a cup-shaped indentation carved out of a piece of soft wood held between their toes. The friction generates enough heat to create sparks that ignite some tinder. The vertical stick is referred to as the male, while the other piece is called the female, and the reasons for these names are clear.

It is curious to note that a woman is not allowed to make fire by friction, the reason given for this being that a man has to squat to make fire, and that if a woman does the same, it is unseemly, as she thereby exposes her nakedness. It is believed, however, that there is more in it than this, and that only a male is really supposed to manipulate the masculine portion of the fire-making apparatus. [69]

It’s interesting to point out that a woman isn’t allowed to start a fire by friction. The reason given is that a man has to squat to create fire, and if a woman does the same, it’s considered inappropriate because it reveals her nakedness. However, many believe there’s more to it than that, and that only a man is truly expected to handle the masculine part of the fire-making equipment. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

SACRED STONES OR VILLAGE SHRINES IN KIKUYU

When the Kikuyu people found a new village, the elder of the family collects three stones, two being brought from the bed of a river to the north of the village, the direction from which the tribe migrated, and one from a river to the south of the village. The river in the north is generally the Thika, and the river in the south is generally the Mbagathi. The stones must not be collected from a river from which the villagers take water for their domestic use, and it must also be a river with a perennial flow.

When the Kikuyu people establish a new village, the family elder gathers three stones: two from the riverbed to the north of the village, which is the direction the tribe came from, and one from a river to the south. The northern river is usually the Thika, while the southern river is typically the Mbagathi. The stones cannot be taken from a river that the villagers use for drinking water, and it must be a river with a consistent flow.

These stones usually weigh from thirty to forty pounds, and are used as a village shrine. Having obtained the stones, the people take a black ram, sew up its left eye, and bury it in the middle of the village. This is done with the idea that if anyone comes to bring bad magic to the people of the village, he will, like the ram, lose the sight of one eye. The three stones are then planted round the spot where the ram is buried. Four people carry out this ceremony: the head of the village, another elder of the same clan, and the two senior wives of the village head. They break branches from the mutumaiyu, mukenya, and muthakwa trees and plant them round the spot. If they take root, it is considered a very good omen; if the branches die, however, they are replaced periodically by fresh ones.

These stones typically weigh between thirty and forty pounds and serve as a village shrine. After obtaining the stones, the villagers take a black ram, sew up its left eye, and bury it in the center of the village. This is done with the belief that if anyone tries to bring bad magic to the village, they will, like the ram, lose the sight in one eye. The three stones are then placed around the spot where the ram is buried. Four people carry out this ceremony: the village chief, another elder from the same clan, and the two senior wives of the village chief. They break branches from the mutumaiyu, mukenya, and muthakwa trees and plant them around the area. If the branches take root, it is seen as a very good sign; however, if they die, they are replaced regularly with fresh ones.

Whenever a sacrifice is made in the village, in connection with any ceremony, the ram is killed near this spot and blood and fat are poured into the ground [70]between the stones. Meat for the spirits is always put out in two heaps, one for the male and one for the female spirits. It is believed that if the stones are obtained from strong flowing rivers, they will help to protect the village from nocturnal thieves. Moreover, the stones from the rivers to the north of the village will stop the entrance of bad ngoma or spirits coming from that direction, and similarly, the stones from the south will form a protection against the evil spirits from that direction.

Whenever a sacrifice is made in the village for any ceremony, the ram is killed near this spot, and blood and fat are poured into the ground [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] between the stones. Meat for the spirits is always placed in two piles, one for the male spirits and one for the female spirits. It's believed that if the stones are taken from strong flowing rivers, they will help protect the village from nighttime thieves. Additionally, the stones from the rivers to the north of the village will prevent bad ngoma or spirits from entering, and similarly, the stones from the south will provide protection against evil spirits from that direction.

The stones are not supposed to possess a spirit, but if a stone is stolen it is looked upon as a terrible crime. The thief is said to have, by its possession, the power to inflict a serious curse upon the village, whenever it was stolen. When the stone is missed, the head of the village collects the kiama, or council of elders, and presents them with a fee of a ram and a bullock, which are killed. They tell the owner to wait three days, and if by then the stone is not returned, they bring him the kithathi on which to curse the thief. In all probability, the stone is secretly returned by night; if not, the owner curses the thief on the kithathi, and some time afterwards it will be found that two or three people have died mysteriously in a certain village and the stone is brought back. The owner of the stone will then kill a sheep, and place strips of the skin, rukwaru, upon the right wrist of all the men, and upon the left ankle of all the women in the thief’s village. After this, they all go to a river and are purified on the bank of it by a mundu mugo, or medicine man. They then bathe in the river and are marked on their foreheads by a vertical mark made with ira, or white earth, and return home. The owner of the stones now presents a ram or male goat to the elders of kiama, to show that the trouble is over. It is said that no theft of this kind has occurred in recent years.

The stones aren't believed to have a spirit, but stealing one is seen as a serious offense. The thief is thought to gain the ability to put a major curse on the village by keeping the stone. When the stone goes missing, the village leader gathers the kiama, or council of elders, and provides them with a ram and a bullock to sacrifice. They advise the owner to wait three days, and if the stone hasn't been returned by then, they bring him the kithathi to curse the thief. Most likely, the stone is returned at night in secret; if it isn't, the owner places a curse on the thief using the kithathi, and soon after, a couple of people in a particular village mysteriously die, prompting the return of the stone. The stone owner will then sacrifice a sheep and put strips of the skin, rukwaru, on the right wrists of all the men and on the left ankles of all the women in the thief's village. After that, they all go to a river where a mundu mugo, or medicine man, purifies them on the riverbank. They bathe in the river and receive a vertical mark on their foreheads made with ira, or white earth, before heading home. The stone owner then gives a ram or male goat to the elders of kiama to indicate that the matter is resolved. It's said that no thefts of this kind have happened in recent years.

The sacred stones are called Kithangona ya muchi, which may be interpreted as “village shrine” or altar. The Swahili equivalent is Mathbah ya Kafara ya [71]miji; mathbah is evidently the same as the Arabic masseba. It is believed to be associated particularly with the ngoma, or ancestral spirits, and has no connection with the deity. They may perhaps believe that the stones form a resting-place for the beneficent ngoma of their ancestors, or that they indicate a spot where the villagers can render service to the spirits. The former interpretation is the more likely; why, otherwise, should there be such trouble when one is stolen? These stones must never be used as seats.

The sacred stones are known as Kithangona ya muchi, which can be understood as “village shrine” or altar. The Swahili equivalent is Mathbah ya Kafara ya [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]miji; mathbah is clearly similar to the Arabic masseba. It is believed to be specifically linked to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits, and has no relation to any deity. They might think that the stones serve as a resting place for the benevolent ngoma of their ancestors, or that they mark a location where the villagers can pay homage to the spirits. The first interpretation seems more likely; otherwise, why would it cause such trouble if one were stolen? These stones must never be used as seats.

The same idea occurs in Bantu Kavirondo, where these stones are to be found in each village. Mumia pointed out such a shrine, decked round with white feathers, where a fowl was periodically killed and the blood poured between the stones. The stones were said to have come from the north of the Nzoia River, from a place whence the Wanga clan were supposed to have migrated.

The same idea appears in Bantu Kavirondo, where these stones can be found in every village. Mumia pointed out a shrine adorned with white feathers, where a chicken was regularly sacrificed and the blood poured between the stones. It was said that the stones came from north of the Nzoia River, from a location where the Wanga clan is believed to have migrated.

Some years ago, one of these stones was stolen by a complainant who alleged that he could not get a hearing in a case regarding the debt of a cow. The whole country-side was upset at the loss; the suit was immediately heard and disposed of, and eventually the stone was returned. The incident clearly showed what importance was attached to these apparently insignificant objects.

Some years ago, one of these stones was taken by a person who claimed he couldn't get a hearing in a case about a cow debt. The entire countryside was upset about the loss; the lawsuit was quickly heard and resolved, and the stone was eventually returned. The incident clearly demonstrated how much significance was placed on these seemingly unimportant objects.

If a Kikuyu village is moved, the stones are moved to the new village, a fresh ram being buried in the new spot. Before the stones are removed, the head of the village and his senior wife pour out honey-beer and sugar-cane beer on the space between the stones, which can then be removed with impunity. When a brew of honey-beer is made a little of the honey is poured out between the stones, and when the beer is fermented, a libation is also poured there.

If a Kikuyu village is relocated, the stones are transferred to the new village, and a new ram is buried at the new site. Before the stones are taken away, the village leader and his chief wife pour honey beer and sugarcane beer on the ground between the stones, which can then be safely taken away. When honey beer is made, a bit of the honey is poured out between the stones, and once the beer ferments, a drink is also poured there.

The writer recently witnessed the celebration of the morning prayer at a village shrine. The principal wife brought sugar-cane beer and poured some into a [72]cow horn and some into a small U shaped gourd. The elder, who was head of the village, then poured the beer, first from the horn on to the trees growing between the stones, and then from the gourd. He now uttered a prayer with great solemnity, and called upon the spirits to grant good fortune to the village and also to the visitor. He prayed for wealth in live stock, abundance of children, safety in journeying, and so forth. As the prayer proceeded another elder responded solemnly. The beer from the horn was a libation to the male spirits; that from the gourd to the female spirits. The horn had a knob carved on the end, the origin of which might be phallic. [73]

The writer recently witnessed the morning prayer celebration at a village shrine. The principal wife brought sugar-cane beer and poured some into a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cow horn and some into a small U-shaped gourd. The elder, who was the village head, then poured the beer, first from the horn onto the trees growing between the stones, and then from the gourd. He now said a prayer with great seriousness, asking the spirits to bless the village and the visitor. He prayed for wealth in livestock, plenty of children, safe travels, and so on. As the prayer continued, another elder responded with equal seriousness. The beer from the horn was an offering to the male spirits; that from the gourd was for the female spirits. The horn had a knob carved on the end, which might have a phallic origin. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV.

THE FIRSTFRUITS OF THE HARVEST, ALSO PLANTING CEREMONIAL

It is interesting to compare all this with the Mosaic ritual laid down in Exodus xxiii. 19: “The first of the firstfruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God.” This is the Levitical minha or tribute.

It’s interesting to compare all this with the Mosaic ritual outlined in Exodus xxiii. 19: “You shall bring the first of the firstfruits of your land into the house of the Lord your God.” This is the Levitical minha or tribute.

Robertson Smith’s “Religion of the Semites,” p. 241, states: “Among the Hebrews, as among other agricultural peoples, the offering of firstfruits was connected with the idea that it is not lawful or safe to eat of the new fruit until the god has received his due. The offering makes the whole crop lawful food, but it does not render it holy food; nothing is consecrated except the small portion offered at the altar, and of the remaining store clean persons and unclean can eat alike during the year. This, therefore, is quite a different thing from the consecration of animal sacrifices, for in the latter case the whole flesh is holy, and only those who are clean can eat of it” (Cf. Lev. xxiii. 10–21).

Robertson Smith’s “Religion of the Semites,” p. 241, states: “Among the Hebrews, like other farming communities, the offering of firstfruits was linked to the idea that it isn’t allowed or safe to eat the new produce until the god has received what’s owed to him. The offering makes the entire harvest acceptable as food, but it doesn’t make it sacred; nothing is consecrated except the small part offered at the altar, and the rest can be eaten by both clean and unclean people throughout the year. This is quite different from the consecration of animal sacrifices, where the whole meat is sacred, and only those who are clean can partake of it” (Cf. Lev. xxiii. 10–21).

Professor Robertson Smith also points out that in Hosea’s time the firstfruits of corn were offered at the shrines of the Baalim, who had become recognised as the giver of rain and the author of all fertility. This principle, it will be seen, agrees as closely as possible with the ideas of the tribes under review.

Professor Robertson Smith also notes that during Hosea’s time, the firstfruits of corn were offered at the shrines of the Baalim, who were recognized as the source of rain and the cause of all fertility. This principle, as we will see, aligns closely with the beliefs of the tribes being examined.

In Kikuyu, the people do not appear to take the firstfruits to the sacred tree formally before reaping the crop, but on the occasion of each harvest the women will take offerings of the various cereal foods—maize, [74]millet, and so forth (also beans, sugar cane, etc.)—to the sacred place. They are not allowed to go right up to the tree, but pour their gifts on the ground near by. All such food must be uncooked. This being done, they return, and the elders kill either a young ewe which has not yet borne a lamb, or a ram, at a little distance from the tree, and a rukwaru, or strip of skin, is placed on the left wrist of each of the women. The elders then eat the meat; none is actually taken to the tree or left there. It is a kind of harvest thanksgiving ceremony.

In Kikuyu, the people don't seem to formally bring the firstfruits to the sacred tree before harvesting the crops. Instead, during each harvest, women bring offerings of various cereals—maize, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]millet, and others like beans, sugar cane, etc.—to the sacred site. They can't approach the tree directly, instead pouring their gifts on the ground nearby. All food must be uncooked. Once this is done, they go back, and the elders sacrifice either a young ewe that hasn't given birth yet or a ram a little away from the tree. A rukwaru, or strip of skin, is placed on the left wrist of each woman. The elders then eat the meat; none is actually taken to the tree or left there. It's a kind of Thanksgiving ceremony for the harvest.

Firstfruits in Ukamba.—It is customary to eat a certain quantity of the maize cobs or the bean crop before they ripen. But before this can be done a little of each kind is reaped and laid at the ithembo by an elder and an old woman, and a goat is sacrificed. The tatha, or stomach contents of the goat, are mixed with the green food in a cooking pot and boiled. A portion of this is then distributed to each village, after which the green crops can be safely eaten.

Firstfruits in Ukamba.—It's a tradition to eat a certain amount of maize cobs or beans before they fully ripen. However, before this happens, a small quantity of each type is harvested and placed at the ithembo by an elder and an elderly woman, and a goat is sacrificed. The tatha, or stomach contents of the goat, are combined with the fresh food in a cooking pot and boiled. A portion of this is then given to each village, after which the green crops can be safely consumed.

Next comes the proper harvest, but before reaping can commence the owners again consult the medicine man whose advice was previously sought at sowing time. They take him a present of every kind of grain, and so forth, reaped at the previous harvest, and he gives his advice as to a propitious day for the ceremony. The elders then gather the firstfruits of the harvest and assemble at the village meeting-place (thomi) of one of the senior elders and sacrifice a goat. Then, as above, they cook samples of the various products in a big pot together with the tatha of the goat. When the food is ready, the women from the villages round come and receive some of it, which is placed on leaves.

Next comes the proper harvest, but before they can start reaping, the owners consult the medicine man again, just like they did when planting. They bring him a gift of every kind of grain and other produce from the last harvest, and he advises them on a good day for the ceremony. The elders then gather the first fruits of the harvest and meet at the village gathering place (thomi) of one of the senior elders to sacrifice a goat. Then, like before, they cook samples of the various products in a large pot along with the tatha of the goat. Once the food is ready, women from the surrounding villages come to receive some of it, which is placed on leaves.

It is said that were this ceremony to be omitted, the people would be afflicted with diarrhœa, and would presumably become the victims of thabu. But when it is concluded, they may reap and eat of the crop without fear or hindrance. [75]

It is said that if this ceremony is skipped, people would suffer from diarrhea and would likely fall victim to thabu. But once it’s completed, they can harvest and eat the crops without fear or trouble. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Curiously enough, this ceremony is not considered necessary for the mbaazi crop (Cajanus indicus or pigeon pea). The people give no explanation of this, but it may be that the pigeon pea was introduced from Kikuyu or elsewhere, after the belief had developed, and was therefore excluded.

Curiously, this ceremony is not seen as necessary for the mbaazi crop (Cajanus indicus or pigeon pea). The people don’t offer an explanation for this, but it could be that the pigeon pea was brought in from Kikuyu or another place after the belief had formed, and so it was left out.

A housewife having gathered into her granary (ikumba) all her crops, must not cohabit with her husband the night on which she has completed her harvest.

A housewife who has gathered all her crops into her granary (ikumba) must not spend the night with her husband on the night she finishes her harvest.

A present of a little of the new grain has to be made to the medicine man who advised the people where to plant.

A gift of some of the new grain needs to be given to the medicine man who told the people where to plant.

If a woman has had assistance from her neighbours in the harvest-field she makes a feast of all kinds of food; no men are present, as they have nothing to do with it. There is no dancing on such an occasion.

If a woman has received help from her neighbors in the harvest field, she throws a feast with all sorts of food; no men are there, as it doesn’t concern them. There’s no dancing at this kind of event.

The next thing is the threshing of the grain, and before the mawele grain, and according to some the mbaazi pea, can be threshed, permission must be sought from a medicine man who specialises in agricultural magic. In Kibwezi district no one has any leave to thresh mawele until the elders have sacrificed at the ithembo. It is said that if anyone breaks this prohibition the particular area will miss the mvua ya ua, or the second portion, of the next big rains. These are the showers which bring the grain into head and fill out the seed, and thus they will miss their crops. The first half of the rains grow the stem and leaves, and the second half bring the plant to fruition.

The next step is threshing the grain, and before the mawele grain, and according to some, the mbaazi pea, can be threshed, permission needs to be obtained from a medicine man who specializes in agricultural magic. In Kibwezi district, no one is allowed to thresh mawele until the elders have made a sacrifice at the ithembo. It’s said that if someone breaks this rule, that area will miss the mvua ya ua, or the second part, of the next major rains. These are the showers that help the grain grow and fill out the seed, and if they miss these, they will lose their crops. The first half of the rains helps grow the stems and leaves, while the second half brings the plants to maturity.

Again, if a woman has the assistance of her neighbours she will make a feast for them at the completion of the threshing.

Again, if a woman has the help of her neighbors, she will throw a feast for them once the threshing is done.

Planting of Crops and Harvest.—In Ukamba, before the sowing of the grain is commenced a medicine man is usually consulted with regard to the proper season and the prospect of good rains.

Planting of Crops and Harvest.—In Ukamba, before planting the grain, a medicine man is typically consulted about the right season and the likelihood of good rainfall.

When these preliminaries are settled, the elders of ithembo and the old women are summoned to the [76]ithembo. The men bring a goat and the women bring milk and offerings of grain contributed by the villages of the neighbourhood.

When these initial matters are taken care of, the elders of ithembo and the older women are called to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ithembo. The men bring a goat, and the women bring milk and grain offerings provided by the local villages.

The goat is sacrificed at the sacred tree; some of the blood and the beer are poured out as libations, an offering of the cereals is made, prayers for good crops are offered, and the meat and food is then eaten and the beer is drunk by the worshippers.

The goat is sacrificed at the holy tree; some of the blood and beer are poured out as offerings, cereal is presented, prayers for a bountiful harvest are said, and the worshippers then eat the meat and food and drink the beer.

They then go away and commence to plant with a light heart. After planting, however, a woman must not cohabit with her husband until the grain has sprouted and appeared above ground. Should, however, ceremonial cohabitation become necessary in connection with some other religious observance, the woman must first go and dig up a seed of each species of food product which has been planted and bring it back to the village.

They then leave and start planting with a cheerful spirit. After planting, though, a woman shouldn’t be intimate with her husband until the crops have sprouted and come up above the soil. However, if ceremonial intimacy is required for another religious ritual, the woman must first go and dig up a seed from each type of food that has been planted and bring it back to the village.

If any man plants before the proper sacrifice has taken place, the elders will fine him a goat, which has to be sacrificed at the ithembo as an atonement. Further, the grain which has been sown has, as far as it is possible, to be dug up, collected and returned to the village. If it is left in the ground, it is supposed not to mature, and also Engai might be angry with the community at large.

If anyone plants before the proper sacrifice has happened, the elders will fine them a goat, which has to be sacrificed at the ithembo as a way to make amends. Additionally, any grain that has been sown must, as much as possible, be dug up, collected, and returned to the village. If it is left in the ground, it’s believed it won't mature, and Engai might become upset with the entire community.

The people of Ulu (Ukamba) again, often perform another fertility ceremony to ensure good crops. They take the dung of the hyrax, which is called kinyoi ngilla in Kikamba, and mix it with the powdered root of the mulinditi tree and a weed called waithu. This medicine is then mixed with some of the seed which they propose to plant and burnt together with some of the dry weeds collected from the field. The fire is made in such a position that the smoke drifts across the field. The ashes of this fire are then mixed with the seed about to be sown. In Kitui, however, it is said that a live hyrax is carried round the field by a procession of villagers, the animal being then killed and its blood and entrails scattered over the field. [77]

The people of Ulu (Ukamba) often perform another fertility ceremony to ensure good crops. They take the dung of the hyrax, known as kinyoi ngilla in Kikamba, and mix it with the powdered root of the mulinditi tree and a weed called waithu. This mixture is then combined with some of the seeds they plan to plant and burned along with some dry weeds collected from the field. The fire is positioned so that the smoke drifts across the field. The ashes from this fire are then mixed with the seeds about to be sown. In Kitui, however, it is said that a live hyrax is carried around the field in a procession of villagers, and then the animal is killed, with its blood and entrails scattered over the field. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

CIRCUMCISION CEREMONIAL

One of the most important factors in the life history of all natives is the formal initiation to the tribe, of which the outward sign is usually the ceremony of circumcision. In Kikuyu these rites have attained some elaboration, and it is important to describe them in detail.

One of the most important parts of the life story of all natives is the formal initiation into the tribe, which is typically marked by the ceremony of circumcision. Among the Kikuyu, these rites have become quite elaborate, and it’s essential to describe them in detail.

It will later be seen in Chapter VII how deeply the division of the Kikuyu tribe into the two guilds, Kikuyu and Masai,1 affects their customs, and in the following description the rites of the two guilds are described separately.

It will later be seen in Chapter VII how deeply the division of the Kikuyu tribe into the two groups, Kikuyu and Masai, 1 affects their customs, and in the following description, the rituals of the two groups are described separately.

Before a child reaches the age of circumcision, however, a ceremony called Ku-chiaruo ringi has to be gone through, which means “to be born again.” It must be undergone by young children before they are eligible for the next stage of initiation, viz., circumcision.

Before a child gets circumcised, they must go through a ceremony called Ku-chiaruo ringi, which means “to be born again.” This ceremony is required for young children before they can move on to the next stage of initiation, which is circumcision.

The occurrence of these two ceremonies, connected as they are, cannot fail to strike one as being, in a lower stage of civilisation, the genesis of the idea of the sacraments of baptism and confirmation. It is said in fact [78]that some of the missionaries do not hesitate to explain the two Christian doctrines mentioned by reference to the two pagan ones, and state that with the help of this key the natives at once grasp the idea of their doctrines.

The connection between these two ceremonies is hard to miss, and it seems to represent, in a more primitive stage of society, the beginnings of the concepts of baptism and confirmation. In fact, it’s said [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that some missionaries openly explain these two Christian beliefs by relating them to the two pagan ones, and they claim that this comparison helps the locals quickly understand their teachings.

But to return to the ceremony itself—the form varies with the guild of the parents. According to the fashion of the Masai guild, about eight days after the birth of the child, be it male or female, the father of the infant kills a male sheep and takes the meat to the house of the mother, who eats it with her neighbours if they belong to the Masai guild. At the conclusion of the feast, the mother is adorned with the skin from the left foreleg and shoulder of the sheep, the piece of skin being fastened from her left wrist to left shoulder; this she wears for four days, when it is taken off and thrown on to her bed, where it remains till it disappears. The mother and child have their heads shaved on the day this ceremony takes place; it has no connection with the naming of the child, which is done on the day of its birth.

But to return to the ceremony itself—the form varies with the parents' guild. According to the Masai guild's tradition, about eight days after the birth of the child, whether male or female, the father of the baby kills a male sheep and brings the meat to the mother's house, where she shares it with her neighbors if they are part of the Masai guild. At the end of the feast, the mother is decorated with the skin from the left foreleg and shoulder of the sheep, which is fastened from her left wrist to her left shoulder; she wears this for four days, after which it is removed and tossed onto her bed, where it stays until it disappears. The mother and child have their heads shaved on the day of this ceremony; it is not related to the naming of the child, which takes place on the day of its birth.

The ceremony of Ku-chiaruo ringi, according to the fashion of the Kikuyu guild, is as follows in S. Kikuyu. The day after the birth a male sheep is killed and some of its fat is cooked in a pot and given to the mother and infant to drink. It was not specifically stated whether this had a direct connection with the rite referred to, but the description commenced with a mention of this. When the child reaches the age of from three to six years the father kills a male sheep, and three days later the novice is adorned with part of the skin and the skin of the big stomach. These skins are fastened on the right shoulder of a boy or on the left shoulder of a girl. The skin used for a boy has, however, the left shoulder and leg cut out of it, and that for a girl has the right shoulder and leg cut away. The child wears these for three days, and on the fourth day the father cohabits with the mother of the child. [79]

The ceremony of Ku-chiaruo ringi, according to the Kikuyu tradition, goes like this in S. Kikuyu. The day after the birth, a male sheep is sacrificed, and some of its fat is cooked and given to the mother and baby to drink. It wasn't clearly stated whether this was directly related to the rite, but the description began with this detail. When the child is between three and six years old, the father sacrifices another male sheep, and three days later, the child is adorned with part of the skin and the skin of the stomach. These skins are attached to the right shoulder of a boy or the left shoulder of a girl. The skin for a boy has the left shoulder and leg cut out of it, while the girl's skin has the right shoulder and leg removed. The child wears these for three days, and on the fourth day, the father has relations with the child's mother. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There is, however, one important point, and that is that before the child is decorated with the sheep skin it must go and lie alongside its mother on her bed and cry out like a newly born infant. Only after this ceremony has been performed is the child eligible for circumcision.

There is, however, one important point, and that is that before the child is dressed in the sheepskin, they must lie down next to their mother on her bed and cry out like a newborn baby. Only after this ceremony is complete is the child eligible for circumcision.

A few days after circumcision the child returns to sleep on a bed in its mother’s hut, but the father has to kill a sheep before he can return, and the child must drink some of the blood, the father also having to cohabit with the mother upon the occasion.

A few days after circumcision, the child goes back to sleep on a bed in its mother's hut, but the father has to kill a sheep before he can return. The child must drink some of the blood, and the father also has to sleep with the mother for this occasion.

Owing to similarity of name it is possible that the ceremony of Ku-chiaruo ringi might be confused with Ku-chiaruo kungi, which is of widely different significance. This latter is an adoption ceremony, and is said to be similar to a Swahili rite called ndugu Kuchanjiana. If a person has no brothers or parents he will probably try to obtain the protection of some wealthy man and his family. If such a man agrees to adopt him he takes a male sheep and slaughters it, and the suppliant takes another one. The elders are assembled and slaughter these sheep, strips of the skin (rukwaru) being taken from the right foot and from the chest of each sheep and tied round each person’s hand, while each is decorated with strips of skin from the sheep of the other party. The poor man is then considered as the son of the wealthy one, and when the occasion arises the latter pays out live stock to buy a wife for his adopted son.

Due to the similarity in names, the ceremony of Ku-chiaruo ringi might be mistaken for Ku-chiaruo kungi, which has a very different meaning. The latter is an adoption ceremony and is said to be similar to a Swahili rite called ndugu Kuchanjiana. If someone doesn’t have brothers or parents, they will likely seek the protection of a wealthy man and his family. If that man agrees to adopt him, he will sacrifice a male sheep, and the suppliant will do the same. The elders gather to slaughter these sheep, taking strips of skin (rukwaru) from the right foot and the chest of each sheep, which are tied around each person’s hand, while they wear strips of skin from the other party’s sheep. The poor man is then regarded as the son of the wealthy man, and when the occasion arises, the latter provides livestock to buy a wife for his adopted son.

The Kamba people, at any rate the Kitui section, have nothing corresponding to the Ku-chiaruo ringi rite of the Kikuyu, but when the child is about six months old it is moved from its mother’s bed and thenceforward sleeps on a little bed by itself. If the husband cohabits with his wife during this period the child has to be placed on the mother’s back.

The Kamba people, specifically the Kitui section, don’t have an equivalent to the Ku-chiaruo ringi ritual of the Kikuyu. However, when a child reaches about six months old, they are moved from their mother’s bed and start sleeping on a small bed by themselves. If the husband stays with his wife during this time, the child must be placed on the mother’s back.

Circumcision.—As previously mentioned, the A-Kikuyu are circumcised according to two systems, some according to one and some according to the other. [80]

Circumcision.—As mentioned earlier, the A-Kikuyu practice circumcision in two different ways; some follow one method while others follow the other. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

  • (1) Ku-ruithia ukabi, i.e., Masai fashion.
  • (2) Ku-ruithia u Kikuyu or Gikuyu, i.e., Kikuyu fashion.

The actual surgical operation is the same, but according to the Masai system the boys stay and sleep in the hut for four days after the operation, and then go out, shoot birds, and wear the skins of the birds on the head and neck. When the new moon appears their heads are shaved, and each one then goes to his home. The head of the village cannot sleep in the hut where the circumcised youths are staying until they are well.

The surgical procedure is the same, but under the Masai system, the boys stay and sleep in the hut for four days after the procedure. Then they go out, hunt birds, and wear the bird skins on their heads and necks. When the new moon shows up, their heads are shaved, and each one returns home. The village chief cannot sleep in the hut where the circumcised boys are staying until they have fully recovered.

According to the Kikuyu system the youths remain in the hut for eight days; on the day of the operation a sheep is killed, and on the ninth day the father of the children takes them away to their homes. The head of the village sleeps in the hut where the youths stay after the operation has taken place.

According to the Kikuyu system, the young people stay in the hut for eight days. On the day of the procedure, a sheep is slaughtered, and on the ninth day, the children's father takes them back to their homes. The village chief sleeps in the hut where the youths are after the operation is done.

KIKUYU CIRCUMCISION FEAST.

KIKUYU CIRCUMCISION FEAST.

Kikuyu circumcision celebration.

SUGAR CANES OVER VILLAGE GATE.

Sugar canes at village gate.

EATING CEREMONIAL FOOD.

EATING CEREMONIAL FOOD.

Ceremonial food consumption.

Those circumcised according to Kikuyu fashion hold the feast called Mambura the day before the operation; the writer recently witnessed one of these gatherings, and so is able to describe it with some accuracy. It was held at a village between the Mathari and Thigiri streams, and was on the twelfth day of the moon, so there does not appear to be any particular significance as to date. Several thousand people of both sexes had collected to dance and take part in the festivities; the warriors were dressed in their war paint and had their bodies smeared with red or grey paint, and in some cases were picked out with star-like patterns. The women were all in their best, and freely smeared with red ochre and oil; a large collection of elders was there, and the chief was present, as he explained, in order to keep order and prevent the young warriors from quarrelling. Over the gate of the village two long pieces of sugar cane were fastened, and all who entered the village were supposed to pass underneath. The entrance of the village was also guarded by a bag of medicines belonging to a mundu mugo; these were supposed to prevent [81]anyone coming into the village to bewitch the candidates. In the morning the elders of kiama slaughtered a big male goat, nthengi, by strangulation, and each male candidate for circumcision had a strip of the skin fastened round his right wrist, the same strip being also carried over the back of his hand and his second finger passed through a slit in it. The male candidates were nude with the exception of a string of beads or so, and a necklace made of a creeper called ngurwa; the girls were nude as far as clothes went, but were enveloped in strings of beads from their necks to below their waists. Much dancing took place till a little after two p.m., when there was a ceremonial meal. The candidates came into the village in Indian file, the girls leading the way. They were received in front of the hut, where they were to reside temporarily after the operation, by a few elders who had for some time been preparing a number of strips of a vegetable creeper, and smearing them with a black oily mixture. Each girl first came up and had a piece of the creeper fastened round her left ankle. The creeper is called ruruera, and each piece is smeared with medicine made from the umu and wang͠nondu plants mixed with castor oil. One of the elders then took a handful of porridge made of wimbi and mtama meal (eleusine grain and sorghum), and placed some on a bundle of twigs of the mararia bush and offered it to each candidate; the candidate bit a little piece and then spat it out on the ground, the balance was then placed in her hand and she ate it. The porridge was placed on a flat stone used for grinding corn. The boys then came along one by one, and the ceremony was repeated in the same manner, but the strip of creeper was fastened on the right ankle of each boy. It was stated that the object of this portion of the ceremony was to lessen the pain suffered by the candidates during the actual operation.

Those who are circumcised according to Kikuyu tradition celebrate a feast called Mambura the day before the procedure; the writer recently observed one of these events and can describe it fairly accurately. It took place at a village between the Mathari and Thigiri streams on the twelfth day of the moon, so there doesn't seem to be any special significance to the date. Several thousand people, both men and women, gathered to dance and join the festivities; the warriors wore their war paint and had their bodies smeared with red or gray paint, some exhibiting star-like patterns. The women were dressed in their finest, liberally smeared with red ochre and oil; a large number of elders were present, and the chief was there to maintain order and prevent the young warriors from arguing. Over the village entrance, two long pieces of sugar cane were hung, and everyone entering the village was expected to pass beneath them. The village entrance was also guarded by a bag of herbal medicines belonging to a mundu mugo; these were meant to stop anyone from entering the village to cast spells on the candidates. In the morning, the elders of kiama slaughtered a large male goat, nthengi, by strangulation, and each male circumcision candidate had a strip of skin tied around his right wrist, with the same strip going over the back of his hand and his second finger threaded through a slit in it. The male candidates were mostly nude except for a few beads and a necklace made from a plant called ngurwa; the girls wore no clothes but were adorned with strings of beads from their necks down to below their waists. Much dancing occurred until shortly after 2 p.m. when a ceremonial meal took place. The candidates entered the village in a single file, led by the girls. They were welcomed in front of the hut where they would stay temporarily after the circumcision by a few elders who had been preparing strips of a plant vine and coating them with a black oily mixture. Each girl came up first to have a piece of the vine fastened around her left ankle. The vine is called ruruera, and each piece was treated with medicine made from the umu and wang͠nondu plants mixed with castor oil. One of the elders then took a handful of porridge made from wimbi and mtama meal (eleusine grain and sorghum) and placed some on a bundle of twigs from the mararia bush, offering it to each candidate; the candidate would bite a small piece and then spit it out onto the ground, and the remainder was placed in her hand for her to eat. The porridge was set on a flat stone used for grinding grain. The boys then approached one by one, and the same ceremony was repeated, but the strip of vine was tied around each boy's right ankle. It was said that this part of the ceremony aimed to reduce the pain experienced by the candidates during the actual procedure.

In another part of the village a man was completing five stools of white wood, roughly hewn out of the solid, which were intended as special seats for the [82]elders and old women who had to perform the ceremony.

In another part of the village, a man was finishing five stools made of white wood, roughly cut from the solid block, meant as special seats for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]elders and older women who needed to conduct the ceremony.

Immediately after the ceremonial meal was finished a great rush occurred, and the candidates, followed by the crowd, galloped off to a mugumu, fig tree, about three hundred yards away; as they approached it, the boys threw clubs and sticks up into the tree, and then commenced to climb into the branches, hacking savagely the whole time at the leaves and twigs; each youth had a light club with the head sharpened to a blunt cutting edge, and by dint of vigorous hacking gradually broke off small branches which fell down among the crowd below, and were immediately seized by the people, some of whom at once began to strip off the bark.

As soon as the ceremonial meal ended, there was a huge rush, and the candidates, followed by the crowd, raced off to a mugumu (fig tree) about three hundred yards away. As they got closer, the boys threw clubs and sticks into the tree and then started to climb into the branches, aggressively hacking away at the leaves and twigs the whole time. Each boy had a light club with a blunt cutting edge, and by chopping vigorously, they gradually broke off small branches that fell to the ground among the crowd below. The people immediately grabbed the branches, with some of them starting to strip off the bark right away.

The bark was supposed to be used to bind round the heads of the candidates. The people then danced round the tree, and this ended the proceedings. The leaves of the fig tree are collected and strewn in the hut where the candidates sleep after the operation. They are said to be for the purpose of catching the blood, and possibly to prevent the hut being defiled by the blood soaking into the earthen floor. They would never throw sticks into, or gather leaves from, a sacred mugumu tree.

The bark was meant to be wrapped around the heads of the candidates. The people then danced around the tree, marking the end of the ceremony. The leaves of the fig tree are gathered and spread in the hut where the candidates sleep after the procedure. It's believed that they are intended to catch the blood and possibly to prevent the hut from being contaminated by the blood soaking into the earthen floor. They would never throw sticks into or collect leaves from a sacred mugumu tree.

The actual operation was not seen, as it took place at dawn the following morning; it is performed in the open near the village. The bulk of the prepuce is not cut off at all, but forms an excrescence below the glans, a small piece of skin only being cut off; it is thrown away, and not buried.

The actual procedure wasn't witnessed, as it happened at dawn the next morning; it's done outdoors near the village. Most of the foreskin isn’t removed at all, but instead, a small flap of skin is cut off below the glans; this piece is discarded and not buried.

At the similar operation in Ukamba the prepuce is left on the leaves on which the youth is seated during the operation and thrown away with them.

At the same procedure in Ukamba, the foreskin is left on the leaves where the youth is seated during the operation and discarded along with them.

The neophyte is placed on a bed of leaves for the operation, as it is very bad for the blood to fall on the earth. If anyone touches the blood it is considered unlucky and he must cohabit with his wife, and the mother of the child with her husband, and no harm will ensue. [83]

The novice is laid on a bed of leaves for the procedure, as it is harmful for the blood to touch the ground. If anyone comes into contact with the blood, it’s seen as bad luck, and they must be intimate with their spouse, along with the mother of the child being with her husband, and no negative consequences will follow. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Mambura Festivities Preceding Circumcision According to Masai Fashion.—The festival which precedes circumcision according to the Masai fashion was also witnessed. It was originally to have been held at full moon, but bad weather caused its postponement till the twenty-fifth day of the moon, which seemed to be equally propitious.

Mambura Festivities Preceding Circumcision According to Masai Fashion.—The festival leading up to circumcision in the Masai tradition was also observed. It was initially scheduled for the full moon, but due to bad weather, it was postponed to the twenty-fifth day of the moon, which also turned out to be favorable.

In the morning a sheep was killed and eaten by the elders, and at about noon the candidates had assembled. The people of the village and the candidates passed their time in dancing until the preparations were completed. The male candidates were smeared from head to foot with ashes, and were nude with the exception of a belt of iron chain (munyoro), a bead necklet (kinyata), an iron dancing bell (kigamba) on the right leg near the knee; some wore a ring of the ngurwa vine round their necks. The girls were decorated from neck to waist with a load of beads as in the Kikuyu form of the ceremony.

In the morning, the elders killed a sheep and had it for breakfast, and around noon, the candidates gathered. The villagers and the candidates spent their time dancing while the preparations were going on. The male candidates were covered from head to toe in ashes and were naked except for a belt made of iron chains (munyoro), a bead necklace (kinyata), and an iron dancing bell (kigamba) on their right leg near the knee; some wore a vine ring (ngurwa) around their necks. The girls were adorned from neck to waist with a bunch of beads, similar to the Kikuyu style of the ceremony.

The first proceeding was the decoration of each of the male candidates with a bracelet made of climbing euphorbiaceous plant called mwimba iguru.

The first step was to decorate each of the male candidates with a bracelet made from a climbing euphorbiaceous plant called mwimba iguru.

The elders of kiama and the wives of the owner of the village, who was one of the elders, sat round in a circle in the middle of the village with a quantity of tendrils of the plant on a wicker tray, kitaruru, in the centre; a small gourd of white diatomaceous earth, ira, was produced, and each person licked a little and then smeared a small portion of the white earth on his throat and navel; this was to purify himself for the ceremony. A horn cup of honey-beer was then produced, each one taking a sip, and then all simultaneously blowing it out of their mouths in spray on to the plant; it was said that the object of this was to purify or dedicate the plant to the use to which it was to be applied. The male candidates then came up one by one and a bracelet of the creeper was fastened on the right wrist of each.

The elders of kiama and the wives of the village owner, who was also one of the elders, sat in a circle in the middle of the village with a bunch of plant tendrils on a wicker tray, kitaruru, in the center. A small gourd of white diatomaceous earth, ira, was brought out, and each person licked a little and then smeared some of the white earth on their throat and navel; this was to purify themselves for the ceremony. Then a horn cup of honey-beer was produced, and each one took a sip before blowing it out of their mouths onto the plant. It was said that this act was to purify or dedicate the plant for its intended use. The male candidates then approached one by one, and a bracelet made of the creeper was fastened onto the right wrist of each.

After a little more dancing the male candidates were seated in a row on ox-hides spread out on the ground; [84]a woman, the sister of the owner of the village, came along and poured first a little milk and then a little honey-beer on the head of the one on the left of the line; she smeared it over the scalp and shaved a place on the right side of his head and passed on to the next. The shaving was merely ceremonial, as the candidates had all been shaved on the head before coming to the ceremony—the native razor, ruenji, being used. The milk was in a gourd and the beer in a cow horn. The male candidates then got up, and the same performance was gone through with the girls.

After a bit more dancing, the male candidates sat in a row on ox-hides laid out on the ground; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a woman, the sister of the village owner, came by and poured a little milk and then a bit of honey-beer on the head of the one on the left. She smeared it over his scalp, shaved a spot on the right side of his head, and moved on to the next. The shaving was just a ritual since all the candidates had already been shaved before coming to the ceremony—using the native razor, ruenji. The milk was in a gourd, and the beer was in a cow horn. Then, the male candidates stood up, and the same ritual was performed with the girls.

Shortly after this two great branches from the mutamaiyu tree were brought to the gate of the village and held upright, one on each side of the entrance; the elders said that in the ceremonies according to Masai fashion the mutamaiyu had the same significance as the mugumu tree had in the Kikuyu ceremonial. The candidates came through the village dancing and singing all the time up to near the mutamaiyu branches, and stopped a few yards away from them, still dancing and singing. The song did not appear to have any great significance, being to the effect that from time immemorial they always had the mutamaiyu at these festivals, and now it had come they could proceed to circumcise the candidates according to old custom.

Shortly after that, two large branches from the mutamaiyu tree were brought to the village entrance and stood upright, one on each side of the gate. The elders explained that during the ceremonies, in the Masai tradition, the mutamaiyu held the same significance as the mugumu tree in Kikuyu rituals. The candidates entered the village dancing and singing all the way to the mutamaiyu branches, stopping a few yards away while still dancing and singing. The song didn’t seem very meaningful; it simply stated that for as long as anyone could remember, they always had the mutamaiyu at these festivals, and now that it was present, they could proceed to circumcise the candidates according to tradition.

They then all returned to the village, and the candidates were arranged in the order in which they could be circumcised on the morrow. The owner of the village divested himself of his blanket and donned an oily kaross made of goatskin from which all the hair had been scraped; his hands were carefully wiped and some ira (the white earth previously mentioned) was poured into the palm of his hand from a small gourd. He then commenced at the left of the line and anointed each candidate on different parts of the body with smears of the white earth; he was assisted by his principal wife and two sisters and another elder.

They all went back to the village, and the candidates were lined up in the order they would be circumcised the next day. The village chief took off his blanket and put on an oily goatskin robe from which all the hair had been removed; he carefully wiped his hands and poured some ira (the white earth mentioned earlier) into his palm from a small gourd. He then started on the left side of the line and smeared each candidate with the white earth on different parts of their bodies; he was helped by his main wife, two sisters, and another elder.

The boys were first touched on the tongue, and a line was then drawn down the forehead to the point of [85]the nose; a spot was placed on the throat, the navel, the palm of each hand, and finally between the big toe and first toe.

The boys were first touched on the tongue, and then a line was drawn down the forehead to the tip of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the nose; a mark was made on the throat, the belly button, the palm of each hand, and finally between the big toe and the second toe.

The procedure with the girls was slightly different, the tongue being smeared first, and a horizontal line then drawn across the forehead. The palms of the hands and the navel were next smeared, and finally a band was drawn round each ankle.

The process with the girls was a bit different; first, their tongues were smeared, and then a horizontal line was drawn across their foreheads. Next, their palms and navels were smeared, and finally, a band was wrapped around each ankle.

After the candidates had thus been anointed, the elders took mouthfuls of honey-beer out of a horn and blew it in spray over each candidate’s head and shoulders. This part of the proceedings was a ceremony intended to purify the candidates from any thahu which might be on them, and to protect them from any thahu which they might possibly get from an onlooker. The spectators “ululued” loudly during this operation.

After the candidates were officially chosen, the elders took swigs of honey-beer from a horn and sprayed it over each candidate’s head and shoulders. This part of the ceremony was meant to purify the candidates from any thahu that might be on them and to shield them from any thahu they could potentially receive from someone watching. The spectators “ululued” loudly during this process.

It was then about two p.m., and nothing further of importance took place; the crowd, which had been gradually growing, however, danced on till sundown.

It was around 2 p.m., and nothing significant happened after that; the crowd, which had been steadily increasing, continued to dance until sunset.

At nightfall each candidate was said to receive a dose of the crushed seeds of a plant called ngaita, which acted as an aperient, and in the morning before the operation each one had to bathe in water in which an axe head had been placed to make it cold; it was, however, stated that if there were a large number, some would not bother about this, but would bathe in the nearest stream.

At nightfall, each candidate was said to take a dose of crushed seeds from a plant called ngaita, which worked as a laxative. In the morning, before the procedure, each one had to bathe in water that had an axe head in it to make it cold; however, it was noted that if there were many candidates, some wouldn’t bother with this and would just bathe in the nearest stream.

The operation took place at dawn on the following morning, and was not witnessed. No firewood but that from the mutamaiyu tree is allowed to be used in the hut where the candidates live after the operation.

The operation happened at dawn the next morning and no one saw it. Only firewood from the mutamaiyu tree is permitted in the hut where the candidates stay after the operation.

This custom of circumcision according to the two different systems applies to both sexes. Both classes dance with the oval wooden shields called ndomi before circumcision, and travel through the district painted in zig-zag stripes with white clay.

This practice of circumcision, following the two different traditions, applies to both genders. Both groups dance with oval wooden shields called ndomi before circumcision and move through the area painted in zig-zag stripes with white clay.

A man circumcised according to Masai fashion can marry a girl circumcised according to Kikuyu fashion [86]and vice versâ; but a medicine man and the elders have to perform a ceremony to change the girl from Kikuyu to Masai before the marriage can take place. The ceremony is said to be as follows: a male sheep is killed, and the small intestines are extracted. The medicine man and the girl take hold of them, and the elders then cut the intestines with three pieces of wood sharpened to a knife edge and made of mathakwa, mukeo, and mukenya bushes. A piece of intestine is cut with each knife. The girl is then anointed with the fat of the sheep by another woman and smeared over with tatha (the stomach contents) mixed with water.

A man who is circumcised in the Masai way can marry a girl who is circumcised in the Kikuyu way [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and vice versa; however, a medicine man and the elders need to perform a ceremony to transition the girl from Kikuyu to Masai before the marriage can happen. The ceremony is said to go as follows: a male sheep is killed, and the small intestines are removed. The medicine man and the girl hold onto the intestines, and the elders then cut the intestines with three pieces of wood sharpened to a knife edge made from mathakwa, mukeo, and mukenya bushes. A piece of intestine is cut with each knife. The girl is then anointed with the sheep's fat by another woman and smeared with tatha (the stomach contents) mixed with water.

In the case of a marriage between a couple belonging to different guilds the man never changes; it is always the woman who relinquishes the system in which she was brought up. A man can, however, at his own wish and for reasons of his own, change his guild; that is to say a man brought up Masai fashion can change over to the Kikuyu side. It is a much simpler matter for him than for a woman; a male sheep is killed by the elders, and a medicine man then comes and puts him through the ordinary purification ceremony.

In a marriage between a couple from different guilds, the man never changes; it’s always the woman who leaves the system she was raised in. However, a man can choose to change his guild for his own reasons; for instance, a man raised in the Masai tradition can switch to the Kikuyu side. It’s a lot easier for him than for a woman; the elders kill a male sheep, and then a medicine man performs the usual purification ceremony.

A man usually belongs to the guild of his father; that is to say, he is circumcised according to the system of his father and grandfather before him. The mark of a person circumcised Masai fashion is as follows: a copper ring is placed in the lower lobe of each ear, and a piece of stick with an ostrich feather on it is bound on each side of the head; a band of sanseviera fibre, ndivai,2 is bound round the forehead, and on this band bird skins are fastened.

A man typically belongs to the trade of his father; this means he is circumcised following the traditions of his father and grandfather before him. The way someone is circumcised in the Masai style includes the following: a copper ring is placed in the lower part of each ear, and a stick with an ostrich feather is attached to each side of the head; a band made of sanseviera fiber, ndivai,2 is wrapped around the forehead, and on this band, bird skins are attached.

These ornaments are worn for eight days only; bows and arrows are also carried and sandals are worn. After eight days they put off the ornaments and give up the bows and arrows, leaving them in the village where they were circumcised. They then have their heads shaved at the village and return home.

These ornaments are worn for just eight days; people also carry bows and arrows and wear sandals. After the eight days, they take off the ornaments and set aside the bows and arrows, leaving them in the village where they were circumcised. They then shave their heads in the village and head back home.

CLIMBING THE “MUGUMO” FIG TREE TO GATHER LEAVES.

CLIMBING THE “MUGUMO” FIG TREE TO GATHER LEAVES.

CLIMBING THE “MUGUMO” FIG TREE TO GATHER LEAVES.

Those circumcised Kikuyu fashion go through [87]none of this, but for two days wear a strip of banana fibre, maigoia, in the lobe of each ear. During five days after recovery they also wear in their ears a round plug of mununga wood whitened on the top with ira and a necklace of the leaves of the mutathi plant. This is probably a protective magic to preserve them from evil influence during their convalescence.

Those circumcised Kikuyu don’t go through [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] any of this, but for two days, they wear a strip of banana fiber, maigoia, in the lobe of each ear. For five days after recovery, they also wear a round plug of mununga wood, whitened on top with ira, and a necklace made from the leaves of the mutathi plant. This is likely a protective charm to shield them from negative influences during their recovery.

The marks just enumerated only apply to the male sex. With regard to girls, further inquiry has elicited the following facts: a girl whose father belongs to the Masai guild wears rings of copper called ndogonyi on each ankle. A girl whose father belongs to the Kikuyu guild wears an anklet of iron with little rattles, called nyara runga, attached to it.

The marks mentioned earlier only apply to males. As for girls, further investigation has revealed the following facts: a girl whose father is part of the Masai guild wears copper rings called ndogonyi on each ankle. A girl whose father is part of the Kikuyu guild wears an iron anklet with little rattles attached to it, known as nyara runga.

If a girl who is Masai marries a man who is Kikuyu the ndogonyi are taken off at marriage. If a girl who is Kikuyu marries a man who is Masai she does not, however, discard the nyara runga.

If a Masai girl marries a Kikuyu man, the ndogonyi are removed at marriage. However, if a Kikuyu girl marries a Masai man, she does not get rid of the nyara runga.

The elaborate ceremonial of old days in connection with circumcision is now rapidly dying out in Southern Kikuyu.

The elaborate ceremonies from the past related to circumcision are quickly fading away in Southern Kikuyu.

Inquiries were made as to whether the bull-roarer, which is well known in Kikuyu as kiburuti, was used in these ceremonies, but curiously enough it appears to survive only as a child’s toy, whereas in many of the neighbouring tribes it and its first cousin, the friction drum, are regularly used in initiation ceremonial.

Inquiries were made about whether the bull-roarer, known in Kikuyu as kiburuti, was used in these ceremonies. Interestingly, it seems to exist only as a child's toy, while in many neighboring tribes, it and its close relative, the friction drum, are commonly used in initiation ceremonies.

Among the Kikuyu, two men circumcised at the same ceremony cannot go into each other’s huts or even touch one another and neither may their children by their first wives. The prohibition may be removed by an exchange of goats, or beer, which both families consume together in a hut. This prohibition does not extend to children of younger wives or to grandchildren. It does not appear to be connected in any way with thabu, but a penalty of a goat or two is paid for breach of the custom.

Among the Kikuyu, two men who are circumcised in the same ceremony cannot enter each other’s huts or even touch each other, and neither can their children from their first wives. This restriction can be lifted by exchanging goats or beer, which both families drink together in a hut. This prohibition doesn’t apply to children from younger wives or to grandchildren. It doesn’t seem to be related to thabu, but a penalty of one or two goats is imposed for breaking this custom.

Generations of the A-Kikuyu.—The description of [88]the circumcision may be concluded by an enumeration of the circumcision ages of the Kikuyu as far back as they can be traced.

Generations of the A-Kikuyu.—The description of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the circumcision can be wrapped up by listing the circumcision ages of the Kikuyu as far back as they can be traced.

In the December number of Man, 1908, the late Hon. K. Dundas gives a list of the Rika or circumcision ages of the A-Kikuyu which probably goes back about one hundred years or so, but this enumeration did not go sufficiently into detail, and certain important points were missed, so it has now been revised.

In the December issue of Man, 1908, the late Hon. K. Dundas provides a list of the Rika or circumcision ages of the A-Kikuyu, which likely dates back around a hundred years. However, this listing lacked sufficient detail and overlooked some important aspects, so it has now been updated.

Four well-known elders, named Katonyo wa Munene, Karanja wa Hiti, Ithonga wa Kaithuma, and Mukuria wa Mucheru, were consulted, and the following lists are probably as reliable as can be expected, dependent as they unavoidably are on the memory of old men. The first list was given me by the first two, the second list by the second two. There are slight variations, but these are almost inevitable under the circumstances.

Four recognized elders, named Katonyo wa Munene, Karanja wa Hiti, Ithonga wa Kaithuma, and Mukuria wa Mucheru, were consulted, and the following lists are likely as reliable as can be expected, relying as they necessarily do on the memory of older men. The first list was provided to me by the first two, and the second list by the latter two. There are some slight variations, but these are almost unavoidable given the situation.

Morika, or Muhurika, singular—Rika, plural, is the circumcision age or generation, and corresponds more or less to the poror among the Masai. The Rika called Manjiri, Mamba, Manduti, and Chuma were not recognised by either of the elders, who both commenced their count with Chiira, which is obviously the same as Shiera of Dundas’s paper, and possibly the farther north one goes among the Kikuyu tribe the farther back do their legends go.

Morika, or Muhurika, singular—Rika, plural, refers to the circumcision age or generation, and is roughly equivalent to the poror among the Masai. The Rika known as Manjiri, Mamba, Manduti, and Chuma were not acknowledged by either of the elders, who both started their count with Chiira, which is clearly the same as Shiera in Dundas’s paper, and it seems that the further north one goes among the Kikuyu tribe, the older their legends become.

The following is the list beginning at the most remote point:

The following is the list starting from the earliest point:

Version I

Version I

1. Chiira.
2. Mathathi.
3. Endemi.
4. Iregi } These three, it is said, are often grouped as Iregi.
5. Kiarie
6. Kamao[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
7. Kinuthia } The fathers of the oldest men alive in the country belonged to these ages, and are called Maina.
8. Karanja
9. Njuguna
10. Kinyanjui
11. Kathuru
12. Ngnanga
13. Njerogi, means the orphans, Chief Katonyo is of this morika.
14. Wainaina, means those who shivered during the circumcision ceremony.
15. Mungai, means swelled faces.
16. Kitao, refers to their eating colocasia roots after they were circumcised.
17. Ngua ya nina, those who wore their mothers’ clothes.
18. Mbugwa or Kuchu, because the circumcision wounds did not heal.
19. Mwiruri, name of a song they sang at the ceremony that year.
20. Mwitungu, means small-pox.
21. Kiambuthi, called Mwangi, those of the dancing place.
22. Kirira or Ngugi, because fire was on Kenya at the time of the circumcision ceremony.
23. Mangorio, named after a sweet-smelling tree used to decorate the youths after circumcision.
24. Rohangha, named after a girl who had decorated her ears before marriage.
25. Wanyoiki, because they came one by one to the place of circumcision.
26. Boro, the big stomach of a sheep.
27. Imburu, the poor people (there was a famine at the time).
28. Ngoraya.
29. Kiniti, from a song.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
30. Ingigi, season of the locusts (Katonyo’s son, Thuku, belongs to this generation).
31. Mutongu } Called Mwangi. { Time of the small-pox, probably about 1895. When circumcised they went to dig potatoes in the fields.
32. Kenjeko
33. Kamande } Called Mwiringhu. This is a name given by the youths themselves to this age. They will probably be renamed later by the elders when the generation is complete. { Time of the caterpillar plague.
34. Wanyaregi The wanderers.
35. Kanyuto The man-eating leopards; there were several about in that year.
36. Thegeni The year of the cutting of the iron wire.
37. Kariangara They ate gruel made of immature maize (Thuku’s son belongs to this year).
38. Njege The porcupines.
39. Makio Named after a liquid magic medicine which was sold in Kikuyu during the year. Those circumcised in 1910 belong to this morika, it will finish early in 1911.

Version II

Version 2.0

1. Chiira. 15. Ngnanga. 29. Mwitongu.
2. Mathathi. 16. Njerogi. 30. Mwiruri.
3. Endemi. 17. Ubu. 31. Uchu.
4. Iregi. 18. Wainaina } These are often grouped as Wainaina. 32. Kiambuthi.
5. Mukuria. 19. Kangnethi 33. Ngugi or Kirira.
6. Kicharu. 20. Kitao 34. Mangorio.
7. Kamao. 21. Mungai } Often grouped as Mungai. 35. Rohangha.
8. Kiarie.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 22. Injehia 36. Wanyoike.
9. Kimemia. 23. Mairanga 37. Kinyiti.
10. Kimani. 24. Marire. 38. Imboru.
11. Karanja. 25. Wangigi. 39. Ingigi.
12. Kinuthia. 26. Ngua ya nina. 40. Mutungu.
13. Njuguna. 27. Wakirutu. 41. Kenjeko.
14. Kinyanjui or Kathuru. 28. Mougwa or Kitindiko. 42. Kamande.

This brings us up to the last few years, and the elders said they had no interest in them.

This brings us to the last few years, and the elders said they weren’t interested in them.

The name given to the morika generally has some topical allusion to an event which occurred during the year and about the time of the circumcision ceremonies; these allusions are naturally forgotten in course of time, and the derivations in many cases now appear senseless.

The name for the morika usually refers to an event that happened during the year, around the time of the circumcision ceremonies; over time, these references are often forgotten, and in many cases, the meanings now seem pointless.

One morika extends over two years, or four Kikuyu seasons, called Kimera.

One morika lasts for two years, or four Kikuyu seasons, known as Kimera.

The terms Maina and Mwangi as names for the rika of the last fifty years seem to be fixed as far as one can gather, e.g.:—

The names Maina and Mwangi for the rika of the past fifty years appear to be established based on what we can see, for example:—

  • The Chief Katonyo’s father was Maina.
  • Katonyo himself is Mwangi.
  • Katonyo’s children are Maina. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  • Katonyo’s grandchildren when circumcised become Mwangi.
  • His great-grandchildren when circumcised become Maina.

So apparently every person when circumcised takes the name of the morika of his grandfather.

So apparently, every person who is circumcised adopts the name of their grandfather's morika.

The word morika is used indifferently as applying to the larger group as well as to the group of a particular year. Any young men, however, who have been circumcised of recent years, and are still under the class Mwiringhu, would not be called Mwangi until the group of years was complete.

The term morika is used interchangeably to refer to both the larger group and the specific group of a particular year. However, any young men who have been recently circumcised and are still part of the class Mwiringhu won't be referred to as Mwangi until their years in that group are complete.

The time of the completion of a group of years is decided by the elders, but what determined the commencement of a new group was not ascertained.

The elders decide when a group of years ends, but it wasn't clear what marked the beginning of a new group.

These rika names only apply to males.

These rika names are for males only.

A leading Kikuyu elder named Lorigi was independently questioned on these matters by Mr C. Dundas, and his view was as follows: The Azamaki of to-day are practically all Mwangi, and Lorigi himself, who is among the most senior Azamaki, belongs to Mwangi. Kamiri, and a few others, are Maina, like the Mwangi he attends the councils. The sons of Maina are Mwangi and the sons of Mwangi are Maina, so that a man always belongs to the same division as his grandfather: thus Lorigi’s father was a Maina and his son also belongs to Maina, but Lorigi himself belongs to Mwangi as his grandson does. It thus comes about that there are two generations of Mwangi and Maina living at the same time, and the younger generation of either is distinguished by the temporary name of Mwirungu (plural Irungi). When these become elders they will be called Mwangi or Maina, as the case may be, without the addition of Irungu.

A prominent Kikuyu elder named Lorigi was independently interviewed about these topics by Mr. C. Dundas, and his perspective was as follows: The Azamaki today are mostly Mwangi, and Lorigi himself, being one of the senior Azamaki, is part of the Mwangi. Kamiri and a few others are Maina, and like the Mwangi, they participate in the councils. The sons of Maina are Mwangi, and the sons of Mwangi are Maina, so a man always belongs to the same group as his grandfather: Lorigi's father was a Maina, and his son is also part of Maina, but Lorigi himself is part of Mwangi, just like his grandson. This results in there being two generations of Mwangi and Maina living simultaneously, and the younger generation of either is identified by the temporary name Mwirungu (plural Irungi). When they become elders, they will be referred to as Mwangi or Maina, as applicable, without the title Irungu.

The Itwika Ceremony.—As explained in the last section, the Kikuyu have rika or circumcision ages, and a long list was given; these rika fall into groups and so many form a greater rika, named either Mwangi or [93]Maina, which follow one another alternately. It was not clear at the time what determined a group of rika being lumped together as Maina or Mwangi; it now appears, however, that this is connected with a periodic ceremony called the itwika, which takes place every fifteen years or so. These correspond to a great extent to the eunoto of the Masai, and are of tremendous importance to the Kikuyu; the elders, in fact, state that they originated in Kikuyu, and were copied by the Masai during the period when the Kapotei and Dogilani Masai were very friendly with the S. Kikuyu and the Purko Masai with the N. Kikuyu; in the present state of our knowledge it is, however, impossible to say whether there is any foundation for this.3 Probably the best test would be to inquire if the Bari people who live in or near the country from which the Masai are believed to be derived, possess this kind of social organisation. The itwika has been described by Mr. Routledge as a secret society connected with snake worship, but as far as can be discovered in S. Kikuyu there is no foundation for this idea, elders, however, do not care to discuss its ceremonial unless one is very well known to them; they are not supposed to discuss it with any person of younger grade than themselves, and the ceremonies may be considered, in fact, as a final initiation at which only fully qualified elders are allowed to attend.

The Itwika Ceremony.—As mentioned in the previous section, the Kikuyu have rika or circumcision ages, and there was a long list provided; these rika fall into groups, with several forming a larger rika, called either Mwangi or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Maina, which alternate with each other. It wasn't clear at the time what criteria determined why a group of rika was classified as Maina or Mwangi; however, it now seems that this is related to a periodic ceremony called the itwika, which occurs approximately every fifteen years. These ceremonies greatly resemble the eunoto of the Masai and are extremely significant to the Kikuyu; the elders actually claim that they originated in Kikuyu and were adopted by the Masai during the time when the Kapotei and Dogilani Masai were very close to the S. Kikuyu and the Purko Masai with the N. Kikuyu; based on what we currently know, it’s impossible to confirm if there’s any truth to this. 3 A good way to test this would be to ask if the Bari people, who live in or near the region believed to be the origin of the Masai, have a similar social structure. Mr. Routledge described the itwika as a secret society linked to snake worship, but so far, there’s no evidence of this in S. Kikuyu. The elders prefer not to discuss its rituals unless they know someone very well; they are also not supposed to talk about it with anyone younger than themselves, and the ceremonies can actually be viewed as a final initiation where only fully qualified elders are permitted to attend.

The last great itwika ceremony was at the end of the big famine of 1898–9, and was held about the time that the Government founded Fort Hall.4 The gatherings were formerly held on the area between the Thika and Chania rivers, just above the junction of these two rivers, and the name Thika is derived from its connection with the itwika. The last itwika was held [94]near Kalaki’s, in the district known as Tingnanga in Mimi wa Ruchu’s country; it is said that on account of the decimation of the people by famine and small-pox it was decided not to hold it at the old place. The next itwika will take place when the grandchildren of people of the same rika as the chief Kinanjui have all been circumcised, and the decision of the date rests with the athuri ya ukuu of the Maina generation, this being the senior generation to-day. This apparently corresponds to the ngaje of the Masai (vide Hollis’s “Masai”).

The last major itwika ceremony took place at the end of the significant famine of 1898-1899, around the time when the Government established Fort Hall.4 These gatherings used to happen in the area between the Thika and Chania rivers, just above their junction, and the name Thika comes from its association with the itwika. The last itwika was held [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] near Kalaki’s, in a region known as Tingnanga in Mimi wa Ruchu’s territory; it is said that due to the severe loss of life caused by famine and smallpox, they decided not to hold it in the traditional location. The next itwika will occur when the grandchildren of individuals from the same rika as chief Kinanjui have all been circumcised, with the decision about the date resting with the athuri ya ukuu of the Maina generation, which is the senior generation today. This seems to correspond to the ngaje of the Masai (vide Hollis’s “Masai”).

An account of the last ceremony was obtained from one who was present, and the first step is said to be the building of a huge long hut to accommodate those who participate in the festival. This is divided into two main divisions, one for elders of the Maina generation and one for those of the Mwangi generation, and in addition, a small room for the athuri ya ukuu, who may be considered as the officiating priests of the festival. These thuri ya ukuu are always eight in number, and at the last itwika their names were, Muthaka, Ngombwa Tutua, Kimwaki, Kathungu, Kithenji wa Njuki, Rimui wa Kanjuku, Ngegenya and Mbura wa Katuku, and the whole programme rested in their hands.

An account of the last ceremony was gathered from someone who was there, and the first step involves building a large long hut to accommodate participants in the festival. This space is divided into two main sections: one for the elders of the Maina generation and another for those of the Mwangi generation. Additionally, there’s a small room for the athuri ya ukuu, who act as the officiating priests of the festival. There are always eight thuri ya ukuu, and at the last itwika, their names were Muthaka, Ngombwa Tutua, Kimwaki, Kathungu, Kithenji wa Njuki, Rimui wa Kanjuku, Ngegenya, and Mbura wa Katuku. The entire program was under their control.

The principal elder of each village is supposed to attend, and often the next in importance as well; the gathering, therefore, consists of several thousand souls, and the proceedings continue for three months or more. Each elder brings sheep and goats, bullocks, gourds of honey-beer, and gourds of sugar-cane beer, and relays of food are brought to the camp during the ceremonies by women, but no women are allowed within the confines of the camp. A number of men are also selected to collect firewood, but do not come inside the camp. The only persons allowed inside the camp, except the elders, are eight spearmen, who are told off to attend on the eight athuri ya ukuu.

The main elder from each village is expected to attend, and often the next most important elder comes too; as a result, the gathering includes several thousand people, and the ceremonies last for three months or more. Each elder brings sheep and goats, cattle, containers of honey beer, and containers of sugar cane beer, while women bring food to the camp during the ceremonies, but no women are allowed inside the camp itself. A few men are chosen to gather firewood, but they also do not enter the camp. The only people allowed inside, apart from the elders, are eight spearmen, who are assigned to attend to the eight athuri ya ukuu.

It does not appear possible to obtain a detailed account of the proceedings, but it is said that every [95]day the eight athuri ya ukuu instruct their juniors in the customs of the tribe and so forth, the elders also hold “ngomas” or dances.

It doesn't seem possible to get a detailed account of what happened, but it's reported that every [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day, the eight athuri ya ukuu teach their juniors about the tribe's customs and more, while the elders also perform "ngomas" or dances.

One man is chosen as an official trumpeter to the proceedings, and he collects the elders for the various rites by blowing a horn of the rare bongo antelope (ndongoro). The horn is called choro, and no one else is allowed to blow it; this is considered a very honourable office, and the trumpeter is paid nine rams and nine female kids for his services.

One man is selected as the official trumpeter for the event, and he gathers the elders for the various ceremonies by blowing a horn made from the rare bongo antelope (ndongoro). The horn is known as choro, and nobody else is permitted to blow it; this is regarded as a highly esteemed position, and the trumpeter is compensated with nine rams and nine female goats for his work.

In former days towards the end of the festival the elders in charge of an itwika sent two envoys to a certain place on a stream called Kikira, in Kenya province, which was said to be the habitat of a mysterious reptile called the ndamathia. It was described as being more like a crocodile than like a snake. This beast was given beer to drink, and when it was drunk hairs were plucked from its tail. A hairy tail is not characteristic of reptiles, but all are agreed that the hairs were obtained. The envoys then returned, and the hair was plaited together with some strands of fibre of the wild date palm (Phœnix reclinata), and then placed on the top of the itwika hut. At the conclusion of the festival the people went in procession to a sacred fig tree (mugumu) in the vicinity, and stuffed the hair into a crevice in the tree and left it there. They then took the milk of a cow which had only borne one calf, the milk of a ewe which had only borne one lamb, and the milk of a goat which had only borne one kid, and poured them as a libation at the foot of the fig tree; a dance round the fig tree then ensued. This was the concluding ceremony of the itwika. Each person attending was finally adorned on the wrist with a rukwaru or strip of skin from a male goat, and the itwika house was broken up and they returned home.

In the past, towards the end of the festival, the elders in charge of an itwika sent two envoys to a location on a stream called Kikira in Kenya province, which was rumored to be home to a mysterious reptile known as the ndamathia. It was described as being more similar to a crocodile than a snake. This creature was given beer to drink, and when it got drunk, hairs were pulled from its tail. A hairy tail isn’t typical for reptiles, but everyone agrees that the hairs were obtained. The envoys then returned, and the hair was braided together with some strands of fiber from the wild date palm (Phœnix reclinata) and placed on top of the itwika hut. At the end of the festival, the people formed a procession to a sacred fig tree (mugumu) nearby, stuffed the hair into a crevice in the tree, and left it there. They then took the milk from a cow that had only given birth to one calf, the milk from a ewe that had only given birth to one lamb, and the milk from a goat that had only given birth to one kid, and poured them as a libation at the base of the fig tree; a dance around the fig tree followed. This was the closing ceremony of the itwika. Each attendee was finally adorned on the wrist with a rukwaru or strip of skin from a male goat, and the itwika house was dismantled, and they returned home.

At the last itwika held in South Kikuyu the elders did not send for the hair of the ndamathia, but the concluding ceremony was carried out with a big black ox, which was tied by its fore and hind legs and laid [96]between two poles; all the people then came along, one after the other, and stamped on the ox, which eventually died. The ox was not eaten but was left lying there, and they then poured libations of milk and fat at the foot of the sacred mugumu tree and danced round it, praying to God (Engai). After this they shaved their heads, were adorned with the rukwaru from a male goat, and returned home. Upon reaching their villages each elder killed a ram and placed a rukwaru cut from its skin on every person in his village; these were worn for one day only, the villagers then ceremonially bathed and threw them away.

At the last itwika held in South Kikuyu, the elders didn’t ask for the hair of the ndamathia, but the final ceremony was performed with a big black ox. It was tied by its front and back legs and laid [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] between two poles. Everyone then came forward, one by one, and stepped on the ox until it eventually died. The ox wasn’t eaten but was left there, and they poured milk and fat at the base of the sacred mugumu tree, dancing around it as they prayed to God (Engai). After that, they shaved their heads, adorned themselves with the rukwaru from a male goat, and went back home. Once they reached their villages, each elder killed a ram and placed a rukwaru cut from its skin on everyone in his village; these were worn for just one day, after which the villagers ceremonially bathed and threw them away.

These ceremonies are said to be very pleasing to God (Engai). No one is ever allowed to cultivate on the area which has been used for an itwika ceremony, and no one must ever cut the mugumu (fig tree) with an axe or knife. [97]

These ceremonies are believed to be very pleasing to God (Engai). No one is ever allowed to farm in the area that has been used for an itwika ceremony, and no one should ever cut the mugumu (fig tree) with an axe or knife. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Members of the Kikuyu tribe from birth to old age pass through various grades of initiation, but the ceremonial observed is of two classes, one of which is referred to by the natives as the Kikuyu system, and the other the Masai system. The Kikuyu system is probably the older, whilst the so-called Masai system is probably contact metamorphism due to the proximity of the Masai and the partial intermingling which has occurred from time to time. Curiously enough, the Masai system bears very little resemblance to the Masai customs of the present day, so presumably it has been modified to fit in with the psychology of the Kikuyu who adopted it. 

1 Members of the Kikuyu tribe experience different stages of initiation from birth to old age, but the ceremonies fall into two main categories: one that locals call the Kikuyu system and the other the Masai system. The Kikuyu system is likely the older of the two, while the Masai system seems to have evolved due to the influence of the Masai and occasional intercultural exchanges. Interestingly, the Masai system does not closely resemble current Masai customs, suggesting it has been adapted to align with the mindset of the Kikuyu people who embraced it.

2 Ol-divai is the Masai word for the wild Sanseviera. 

2 Ol-divai is the Masai term for the wild Sanseviera.

3 Vide article on Masai and their traditions, by A. C. Hollis—London Quarterly Review, July, 1907, p. 104—“Now the Masai themselves say they learnt this peculiar ceremony (viz.: their method of circumcision) from the Kikuyu.” 

3 See article on the Masai and their traditions, by A. C. Hollis—London Quarterly Review, July, 1907, p. 104—“Now the Masai themselves say they learned this unique ceremony (specifically: their method of circumcision) from the Kikuyu.”

4 Mr Routledge mentions a later one which took place near Karuri’s about 1904, but according to the S. Kikuyu natives it was only a local ceremony. 

4 Mr. Routledge talks about another event that happened near Karuri's around 1904, but according to the S. Kikuyu locals, it was just a local ceremony.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

DEATH AND BURIAL CEREMONIAL

Kikuyu.—Among most peoples, irrespective of their stage of culture, definite ceremonials have to be observed upon the occasion of a death, and before the heirs can succeed to the property. In Kikuyu land these are somewhat complex, and like many other observances in that country, their form greatly depends on the circumcision guild to which the person belongs. This is the excuse for introducing the subject, as it is submitted that this factor has apparently escaped the notice of previous investigators, and to understand fully the life-history of a Kikuyu native it must be clearly realised how, from his early years to his death, he is bound down by the ritual of the guild to which he belongs. The nearest analogy one can find to illustrate this is the case of one child who is baptised a Protestant and another a Roman Catholic; the main principles of these religions are the same, and among the Kikuyu the guild to which a man belongs does not affect his beliefs as to the ngoma, or spirits, and their influence upon mortals, but the ritual of his religion varies throughout his life according to the guild to which he belongs.

Kikuyu.—In many cultures, regardless of their level of development, specific ceremonies must take place when someone dies before the heirs can inherit the property. In Kikuyu land, these ceremonies are quite intricate and, like many other customs in the region, largely depend on the circumcision guild to which the individual belongs. This leads us to discuss the topic, as it seems this element has been overlooked by previous researchers. To fully grasp the life of a Kikuyu native, it's essential to understand how, from childhood to death, they are bound by the rituals of their guild. A close analogy would be comparing one child baptized as a Protestant and another as a Roman Catholic; the core beliefs of these religions are similar, and among the Kikuyu, a man's guild doesn’t influence his beliefs about the ngoma or spirits and their effects on humans, but the rituals associated with his religion change throughout his life based on his guild.

The ceremonial observed upon a death is called ku-hukura—the Swahili synonym, sadaka, has practically the same meaning.

The ceremony held after a death is called ku-hukura—the Swahili equivalent, sadaka, has nearly the same meaning.

The death and funeral ceremonies of an elder circumcised Kikuyu fashion will be first described. On the day of the death the children or heirs take two rams and present them to the elders to pay for the [98]digging of the grave; every elder who has circumcised children is buried, married women who have borne five or six children are also buried. The grass is dug with a mubiru or mukuruwi stick, the sons of the deceased doing the actual digging, but the elders decide the site and supervise the work; if a son refuses to assist in digging his father’s grave it disqualifies him from receiving a share of the estate. The grave-diggers receive a big male goat (nthenge), or, if the family is rich, a bullock, the bullock being slaughtered and the corpse buried in the hide. The corpse of a male is buried on its right side with its knees doubled up and with the right hand under the head. The site of the grave is near the gate of the village, and the face of the corpse is placed looking towards its hut. A woman is always buried lying on her left side.

The death and funeral ceremonies of an elder in the Kikuyu tradition will be described first. On the day of death, the children or heirs bring two rams to the elders as payment for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] digging of the grave; every elder with circumcised children is buried, and married women who have had five or six children are also buried. The grave is dug with a mubiru or mukuruwi stick, with the deceased's sons doing the actual digging, while the elders choose the location and oversee the work; if a son refuses to help dig his father’s grave, he loses his right to a share of the estate. The grave diggers are given a large male goat (nthenge), or, if the family is wealthy, a bull, which is slaughtered and the corpse is buried in its hide. A male corpse is buried on its right side with its knees drawn up and the right hand under the head. The grave site is near the village gate, and the face of the corpse is positioned toward its hut. A woman is always buried lying on her left side.

On the third day after the interment, the elders assemble at the village to kill a ram to cleanse the village from the stain of death, and the sons eat the breast of this animal and next day shave their heads. The same day the elders bring with them one of their number who is very poor, and of the same clan as the deceased, and he has to sleep in the hut of the senior widow of the deceased and have connection with her; he generally lives on in the village and is looked upon as a stepfather to the children.

On the third day after the burial, the elders gather in the village to slaughter a ram to purify the village from the burden of death. The sons eat the ram's breast, and the next day they shave their heads. On the same day, the elders bring along one of their own who is very poor and from the same clan as the deceased. He has to spend the night in the hut of the senior widow of the deceased and have relations with her; he usually remains in the village and is viewed as a stepfather to the children.

There is then a pause of six days, and on the seventh day the elders return, a supply of beer is made ready for them, and a big male goat is killed and eaten by all present. This is called nthenge ya noro, which means the “goat of the whetstone,” referring to the whetstone used in sharpening the razors with which the heads are ceremonially shaved at the conclusion of the ceremonies. During the first four days after the death, the married men in the village must have connection with their wives; during the succeeding four days, however, they must observe strict continence.

There is then a pause of six days, and on the seventh day the elders return, a supply of beer is prepared for them, and a large male goat is killed and shared among everyone present. This is called nthenge ya noro, which means the “goat of the whetstone,” referring to the whetstone used for sharpening the razors with which the heads are ceremonially shaved at the end of the ceremonies. During the first four days after the death, the married men in the village must be intimate with their wives; however, during the next four days, they must practice strict abstinence.

After the nthenge ya noro has been killed the property is divided. [99]

After the nthenge ya noro is killed, the property gets divided. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

If the deceased belongs to the Masai circumcision guild the ceremonies are as follows:

If the deceased is part of the Masai circumcision guild, the ceremonies are as follows:

When a death occurs the elders decide whether the person is to be buried or not. Only elders above what is known as the “three goat” grade are buried; these are called athuri ya mburi tatu, which means that they have reached the grade, the entrance fee to which is three goats; the next grade is athuri ya mburi nne or the “four goat” grade. No elder is a fully qualified member of council till he reaches that rank. Generally speaking, it works out that only those elders who have grown-up children are buried. In the case of a person not entitled to burial, it is the duty of the elders to decide the place in the bush where the corpse shall be deposited.

When someone dies, the elders decide if the person will be buried or not. Only elders who have reached the “three goat” grade are buried; these are referred to as athuri ya mburi tatu, meaning they have attained the rank that requires an entrance fee of three goats. The next level is athuri ya mburi nne, or the “four goat” grade. An elder is not considered a fully qualified council member until they reach that rank. Typically, only elders with grown-up children are buried. If someone is not eligible for burial, it is the elders' responsibility to decide where in the bush the body will be placed.

Assuming that the deceased is entitled to burial, the local athuri ya ukuu (highest grade of elders) are summoned, and the corpse is taken out of the hut by the sons and laid on the hide on which the person slept during life. A ram (ndorume) is then slaughtered, the fat being cooked in an earthenware pot and some poured on the corpse, the children of the deceased also being smeared with the fat. The ornaments of the deceased are then removed under the supervision of the elders and divided up among the immediate family; the eldest son has the first choice, then the senior wife, and each child gets something. An ox of a uniform colour, preferably all white or all black, is now slaughtered and the hide is set aside. The elder sons dig the grave, the site having first been chosen by the elders; it is usually situated inside the village near the goat hut or bachelor quarters, thengira. The corpse is then interred lying on the sleeping hide used during life; if a male, it is laid on its right side, knees doubled up and right hand under the head; if a female, it is laid on its left side in the same position. The corpse is then covered with the raw ox hide with the hair side upwards and the grave is filled in. Nothing is buried with the body, but after the grave is filled in, the elders [100]pour honey and cooked fat on the grave, and say, “We give you this to drink.”

Assuming the deceased is entitled to a burial, the local athuri ya ukuu (highest grade of elders) are called, and the body is carried out of the hut by the sons and placed on the hide the person slept on during their life. A ram (ndorume) is then killed, the fat is cooked in a clay pot, and some is poured on the body, with the deceased's children also being smeared with the fat. The deceased's ornaments are removed under the elders' supervision and divided among the immediate family; the eldest son gets the first pick, followed by the senior wife, and each child receives something. An ox of a consistent color, preferably entirely white or entirely black, is then slaughtered, and the hide is set aside. The elder sons dig the grave, having first chosen the site with the elders; it’s usually located within the village near the goat hut or bachelor quarters, thengira. The body is then buried on the sleeping hide used in life; if male, it is placed on the right side, knees bent and right hand under the head; if female, it is placed on the left side in the same position. The body is covered with the raw ox hide with the hair side up, and the grave is filled in. Nothing is buried with the body, but after the grave is filled, the elders [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] pour honey and cooked fat on the grave, saying, “We give you this to drink.”

A little later in the day a male goat, nthenge, is slaughtered, the meat being roasted on a fire near the gate of the village, and a little of the fat is placed on every fire in the village; the smell of this is believed to be very pleasing to the ngoma, or spirits, and any thahu or curse that may be impending is drawn away. This act is also said to lustrate the sons who have performed the burial.

A short while later, a male goat, nthenge, is killed, and its meat is roasted over a fire near the village gate. A bit of the fat is shared among every fire in the village; the scent is thought to be very pleasing to the ngoma, or spirits, and any thahu or curse that may be looming is warded off. This ritual is also said to cleanse the sons who carried out the burial.

A month, or perhaps more, is allowed to elapse, and the division of the estate takes place. The children or heirs then take four rams, and the women of the village shed all their ornaments and sleep together in the same hut, which is also shared by the four sheep. In the morning the elders arrive and the sheep are killed, the fat is cooked and then put away to cool, while the meat is eaten by the assembled people, providing they belong to the Masai guild. The head must be cooked and eaten away from the village; the skin is taken by someone else, and the viscera by yet another person.

A month, or maybe more, goes by, and then the estate is divided. The children or heirs each take four rams, while the village women remove all their jewelry and sleep together in the same hut, which is also shared by the four sheep. In the morning, the elders come, and the sheep are killed. The fat is cooked and set aside to cool, while the meat is eaten by everyone present, as long as they are part of the Masai group. The head must be cooked and eaten away from the village; someone else takes the skin, and another person takes the organs.

On the following day the heads of all the inhabitants of the village are shaved and they are anointed with the fat of the sheep. During the ceremony the people present wear their skin garments inside out, and these are anointed with the cooked latex of the mugumu fig tree; after their bodies have been anointed with the fat they can once more turn their skin robes right side outwards, and the women resume their ornaments.

On the next day, all the villagers get their heads shaved and are anointed with sheep fat. During the ceremony, everyone present wears their skin garments inside out, and these are also anointed with the cooked latex of the mugumu fig tree. After their bodies have been anointed with the fat, they can turn their skin robes back to the right side and the women put their ornaments back on.

The property of the deceased is then divided up by the elders; the principle followed is that each son takes the property which had its dwelling-place in his mother’s hut, the goats and sheep, for instance, and which lodge, so many in the hut of each wife. With regard to which cattle, each son gets those which have been milked by his mother. Strict continency must be observed by all in the village until these proceedings are finished, and at their close the inhabitants and all [101]the property of the deceased are ceremonially purified by a medicine man.

The property of the deceased is then divided by the elders; the rule is that each son receives the property associated with his mother's hut, such as the goats and sheep, and that each wife has her share of them. As for the cattle, each son gets the ones that were milked by his mother. Everyone in the village must practice strict self-restraint until these proceedings are complete, and once they finish, the inhabitants and all [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the property of the deceased are ceremonially purified by a medicine man.

Among the Kikuyu a woman’s skin cloak is laid outside on the ground when she dies and no one will touch it; a Dorobo husband, however, wears his wife’s cloak after her death; hence one may at times see a man wearing a woman’s cloak. The fear of corpses is intense with the Kikuyu, but it appears to be much less so with the Dorobo. They will, for instance, live in the house of the deceased, and do not seem to mind handling the corpse, a man’s sons, in fact, anointing his corpse after death.

Among the Kikuyu, a woman’s skin cloak is placed outside on the ground when she dies and is never touched; however, a Dorobo husband will wear his wife’s cloak after she passes away. As a result, you might sometimes see a man in a woman’s cloak. The Kikuyu have a strong fear of corpses, while it seems to be much less with the Dorobo. For example, they will live in the home of the deceased and don’t seem to mind handling the corpse, with a man’s sons even anointing his body after death.

Burial (Ukamba of Kitui).—Among these people the head of a village is buried if his wife, wives, or any sons are alive. If they are all dead the body is thrown out.

Burial (Ukamba of Kitui).—Among these people, the leader of a village is buried if his wife, wives, or any sons are alive. If they are all deceased, the body is discarded.

A man of importance and of high social grade is nearly always buried and is interred at the side of his cattle kraal.

A man of importance and high social status is usually buried and laid to rest beside his cattle pen.

The head wife of an elder is buried.

The elder's main wife is buried.

Beer and blood are periodically poured out by the side of a grave of a deceased medicine man, but not by that of other elders. It is essential that this libation should be made just before sunrise, and as this is in accordance with the practice in several other places, the custom is probably a very old one.

Beer and blood are periodically poured out beside the grave of a deceased medicine man, but not next to the graves of other elders. It's important that this ritual is performed just before sunrise, and since this aligns with practices in several other places, the custom is likely very old.

In the case of deceased elders, a libation of beer and blood is poured out inside the hut of the deceased when liquor is brewed or when a goat is killed.

In the case of deceased elders, a drink of beer and blood is poured out inside the hut of the deceased when alcohol is made or when a goat is slaughtered.

If a childless wife, who is the first wife, dies, she is buried inside the village. In the case of a second or third wife, the body is thrown out, but curiously enough it must not be taken through the gate; a special opening is made in the village fence for the purpose, the opening being afterwards closed up again. Presumably this is to prevent her spirit from finding its way back into the village.

If a childless first wife dies, she's buried within the village. For a second or third wife, the body is thrown out, but interestingly, it can't be taken out through the gate; a special opening is made in the village fence for this purpose, and that opening is closed up afterward. This is likely to stop her spirit from returning to the village.

There is a curious custom among the Kamba of Ulu, in the event of a member of the family being away [102]when a death occurs in a village. An elder measures the corpse, cuts a stick of the same length and places it alongside the house of the deceased; this procedure is believed to protect the absent one from evil. Upon his return, a goat is killed and he is smeared with the contents of the stomach, muyo in Ki-Kamba, the tatha of Kikuyu, and some is deposited at the door of the hut, and he must tread in it before entering the hut; this ceremonially purifies him. The stick is then taken up by a mutumia ya makwa, one of the elders who understands the ritual connected with the removal of thabu or makwa, and is thrown out into the bush where the corpse of the deceased was deposited.

There is an interesting tradition among the Kamba of Ulu when a family member is away [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and a death occurs in the village. An elder measures the body, cuts a stick to the same length, and places it next to the house of the deceased; this is believed to protect the absent person from harm. When they return, a goat is sacrificed, and they are smeared with the contents of the stomach, known as muyo in Ki-Kamba and tatha in Kikuyu. Some of this is placed at the door of the hut, and they must step in it before entering; this ritual cleanses them. The stick is then collected by a mutumia ya makwa, one of the elders who knows the rituals related to removing thabu or makwa, and is thrown into the bush where the body of the deceased was laid to rest.

In Kitui if a man is on a journey and a death occurs in the village during his absence, his wives may not cut their hair till he returns and has performed the ceremonies necessary upon the occasion of a death. [103]

In Kitui, if a man is traveling and someone dies in the village while he is away, his wives cannot cut their hair until he comes back and has done the necessary ceremonies for the death. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VII

THE CURSE AND ITS MANIFESTATIONS

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(a) Thahu and its Connection with Circumcision Rites, etc.

Thahu, sometimes called nzahu, is the word used for a condition into which a person is believed to fall if he or she accidentally becomes the victim of certain circumstances or intentionally performs certain acts which carry with them a kind of ill luck or curse. A person who is thahu becomes emaciated and ill or breaks out into eruptions or boils, and if the thahu is not removed, will probably die. In many cases this undoubtedly happens by auto-suggestion, as it never occurs to the Kikuyu mind to be sceptical on a matter of this kind.

Thahu, also known as nzahu, refers to a condition that a person is thought to fall into if they accidentally become a victim of certain circumstances or intentionally do things that bring bad luck or a curse. Someone who is thahu becomes weak and sickly or develops rashes or boils, and if the thahu is not addressed, they will likely die. In many instances, this seems to happen due to self-suggestion, as the Kikuyu people generally don’t think to be skeptical about such matters.

It is said that the thahu condition is caused by the ngoma, or spirits of departed ancestors, but the process does not seem to have been analysed any further.

It is said that the thahu condition is caused by the ngoma, or spirits of deceased ancestors, but the process doesn't seem to have been examined any further.

We are now in a position to realise the attitude of the Kikuyu mind towards thahu, and it is considered that the term curse, in its mediaeval sense, expresses it. Everyone will remember in the Ingoldsby Legends the pitiable condition of the Jackdaw of Rheims after he had been cursed by the Cardinal for stealing his ring; now this would appeal to a Kikuyu, and he would at once say the jackdaw was thahu. In one of the cases of thahu, quoted hereafter, it is possible for a person to lay a curse maliciously on a whole village by breaking a cooking pot, and in another instance, a father can lay a curse on his son for disobedience. We thus have parallel instances from both higher and lower civilisation; in the first, the Cardinal curses the jackdaw with the help of the supernatural powers with which he [104]is invested by virtue of his sacred position, and in the lower culture it is apparently held that any person can inflict a curse by invoking the supernatural powers of the ngoma, or spirits, of the dead ancestors.1

We can now understand how the Kikuyu view thahu, and it's believed that the term curse, in its old-fashioned sense, captures this idea. Everyone remembers the sad fate of the Jackdaw of Rheims in the Ingoldsby Legends after he was cursed by the Cardinal for stealing his ring; this would resonate with a Kikuyu, who would instantly say the jackdaw was thahu. In one example of thahu mentioned later, a person can maliciously place a curse on an entire village by breaking a cooking pot, and in another case, a father can curse his son for disobedience. We see similar cases from both advanced and simpler cultures; in the first, the Cardinal curses the jackdaw using the supernatural powers granted to him by his holy status, while in the simpler culture, it seems anyone can cast a curse by calling upon the supernatural powers of the ngoma, or spirits, of their ancestors. 1

The position has, indeed, changed but little. It would appear probable that as the priests gained power, they arrogated to themselves the monopoly of laying a curse upon their flock; but the freedom with which people use the conventional formula of curses to this day is evidence, however, that the power to inflict a curse was formerly at the disposal of all. It is nevertheless important to realise that when curses were believed to be effective, and in the case of malicious ones, punishable by native law, people were more careful about the custom than Europeans are to-day, when all belief in the power of a curse has died away.

The situation has really not changed much. It seems likely that as priests gained more power, they took control of the ability to curse their followers; however, the way people still casually use traditional curse phrases today shows that the ability to curse used to belong to everyone. It's also crucial to understand that when curses were thought to be effective, and especially when they were malicious and punishable under local law, people were much more cautious about the practice than Europeans are today, when belief in the effectiveness of curses has faded completely.

Some people use the term ceremonial uncleanness to express the meaning of thahu, but, as far as my inquiries go, the phrase inadequately explains the Kikuyu ideas on this question. Acts which cause a person to become thahu are also often found to be enumerated under the heading of “prohibitions” and “tabus.”

Some people use the term ceremonial uncleanness to describe the meaning of thahu, but based on my research, this phrase doesn't fully capture the Kikuyu perspective on the matter. Actions that make a person thahu are also frequently listed under the categories of “prohibitions” and “tabus.”

The similarity between thahu and tabu is somewhat striking and worth considering. Tabu appears usually to be applied to some act or object by a man who often acts in the dual capacity of ruler and magician. There is, as far as can be discovered, no record of a Kikuyu thahu having been imposed by any known personage, but these beliefs must have originated somewhere, and it may be that they were originally imposed one by one by great medicine men in former times, and have thus become incorporated in what may be termed the tribal religion.

The similarity between thahu and tabu is quite noticeable and definitely worth looking into. Tabu generally refers to some action or item designated by a person who serves both as a leader and a magical practitioner. As far as we can tell, there’s no record of a Kikuyu thahu being imposed by any known individual, but these beliefs must have come from somewhere. It's possible that they were initially established one by one by influential healers in the past and have since become part of what could be called the tribal religion.

The removal of the curse is effected by a process of lustration which, in the more serious cases, has to be done by the mundu mugo, or medicine man, and in [105]others by the members of the native council, or kiama; the latter is an interesting case of the overlapping of judicial functions and those of a sacerdotal character.

The curse is lifted through a cleansing process that, in more serious situations, must be performed by the mundu mugo, or medicine man, and in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]other cases, by the members of the local council, or kiama; this is an interesting example of the blending of judicial roles and religious duties.

The lustration ceremony is almost always accompanied by the slaughter of a sheep and anointment with the contents of the stomach, the white diatomaceous earth called ira being used in some cases. The purification is called tahika.

The lustration ceremony is usually accompanied by the slaughter of a sheep and anointing with the contents of the stomach, with the white diatomaceous earth called ira being used in some cases. The purification is called tahika.

In a few cases smoke is used as a purifying agent and seems to be considered effective in some more trivial ones.

In some cases, smoke is used as a way to purify and appears to be seen as effective in a few less serious situations.

The reality of this aspect of Kikuyu life and thought may easily be under-estimated, but it is important that all who wish to gain a deep insight into native affairs should understand it and give the phenomenon its true value. To give the question a practical application, it may safely be said that no Kikuyu native who becomes thahu during the course of his employment by a white master, will rest until he has been freed of his curse or ill luck, and he will probably desert with wages due to him in order to get rid of it; he cannot afford to wait, the risk is too great.

The reality of this part of Kikuyu life and beliefs can easily be underestimated, but it's important for anyone who wants to gain a deep understanding of local issues to recognize it and appreciate its true significance. To put this into practical terms, it's safe to say that no Kikuyu person who becomes thahu while working for a white employer will rest until they have freed themselves from this curse or bad luck. They might even leave without collecting their wages just to get rid of it; they can't afford to wait because the risk is too high.

There is another curious side to the question; a Kikuyu, when he is circumcised, undergoes this rite either according to the old Kikuyu custom or according to Masai custom; the physical operation and result are the same, but the ceremonial varies, and for some unfathomed reason, a man who is circumcised Masai fashion can do certain things or encounter certain circumstances with impunity which would, if he had been circumcised Kikuyu fashion, render him thahu. This is a very curious fact, and the Kikuyu themselves do not seem to be able to give any reason for it. The matter should, however, be made the subject of further research, as my information is derived from the southern branch of the tribe, and many customs which are dropping into disuse in that area, and thus losing their inner meaning, are found to be very much better known in Kenya Province or Mwaitumi, as they call it. [106]

There’s another interesting aspect to consider; when a Kikuyu man gets circumcised, he undergoes this ritual either according to the traditional Kikuyu customs or the Masai customs. The physical procedure and outcome are the same, but the ceremonies differ, and for some unknown reason, a man who is circumcised in the Masai manner can do certain things or face specific situations without consequence, which would, if he had been circumcised the Kikuyu way, make him thahu. This is quite a strange fact, and the Kikuyu themselves don’t seem to have an explanation for it. However, this topic should be explored further, as my information comes from the southern branch of the tribe, where many customs are fading away and losing their deeper significance, whereas they are still much better understood in the Kenya Province, or Mwaitumi, as they refer to it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

List of Thahu.—I will now proceed to give a list of thahu which I have collected with the assistance of the Kikuyu chief Kinanjui and his kiama, or council, of athuri, or elders; the question of the two classes of circumcision will be discussed later.

List of Thahu.—I will now provide a list of thahu that I have gathered with the help of the Kikuyu chief Kinanjui and his kiama, or council, of athuri, or elders; the topic of the two types of circumcision will be covered later.

(1) If a small child dies and the mother carries the body away into the bush, the woman is thahu, and if the husband cohabits with her before she is purified, he becomes thahu and the woman is cleansed. The man carries the thahu away with him, and, what is worse, may transmit it to his other wives. If the man becomes thahu in this way it is much more serious for him than the woman, and a mundu mugo, or medicine man, has to be called in: the woman has to be purified by three elders, athuri ya kiama, and an elder woman, mwirui. For instance, if a man has two wives and the younger had become thahu, the senior wife would shave the head of the woman who was to be purified; a sheep is killed, and she is smeared with tatha, or the contents of the stomach.

(1) If a small child dies and the mother takes the body away into the bush, the woman is thahu. If the husband has a sexual relationship with her before she is purified, he also becomes thahu and the woman is cleansed. The man carries the thahu with him, and, even worse, he may pass it on to his other wives. If the man becomes thahu this way, it's much more serious for him than for the woman, and a mundu mugo, or medicine man, has to be called in: the woman needs to be purified by three elders, athuri ya kiama, and an elder woman, mwirui. For example, if a man has two wives and the younger one has become thahu, the senior wife would shave the head of the woman who is to be purified; a sheep is killed, and she is smeared with tatha, or the contents of the stomach.

This thahu only falls on those who have been circumcised according to Kikuyu fashion: if the man has been circumcised according to Masai custom he does not become thahu.

This thahu only applies to those who have been circumcised according to Kikuyu tradition: if the man has been circumcised according to Masai custom, he does not become thahu.

(2) If a woman who has assisted at a birth cohabits with a man before the end of the umbilical cord of the newly born child has shrivelled up and come away, and before she has bathed herself ceremonially, the infant, although not her own, will become thahu. To remove the curse from the child the principal elder of the village kills a sheep and smears the woman with tatha, the contents of the animal’s stomach, and thus cleanses her.

(2) If a woman who has helped deliver a baby has intimate relations with a man before the umbilical cord of the newborn has dried up and detached, and before she has taken a ceremonial bath, the baby, even though it’s not hers, will become thahu. To lift the curse from the child, the main elder of the village kills a sheep and smears the woman with tatha, the contents of the animal’s stomach, to cleanse her.

This applies to those circumcised either according to Kikuyu or Masai fashion.

This applies to those circumcised either in the Kikuyu or Maasai style.

(3) If a man touches or carries a corpse, he becomes thahu until he is cleansed. The lustration is performed by members of the local council of elders, athuri ya kiama, and the final purification by a mundu mugo, or [107]medicine man. If he cohabits with a woman before he is cleansed she also becomes thahu.

(3) If a man touches or carries a dead body, he becomes thahu until he is cleansed. The cleansing ritual is carried out by members of the local council of elders, athuri ya kiama, and the final purification is done by a mundu mugo, or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]medicine man. If he has relations with a woman before he is cleansed, she also becomes thahu.

(4) Stepping over a corpse inflicts a thahu of a very serious nature, and the person contracts a sickness called mangu (possibly leprosy). He is said to break out into an eruption, and the fingers come off and the nose rots away. To remove this thahu, both the elders, athuri ya kiama, and the mundu mugo are called in; the latter procures the bone of an elephant, and this is placed on the ground, the athuri forming a circle round it, and the patient then steps over the bone; the mundu mugo afterwards purifies the man in the usual way.2

(4) Stepping over a corpse causes a very serious thahu, and the person gets a sickness called mangu (possibly leprosy). It’s said that they break out in rashes, their fingers fall off, and their nose rots away. To remove this thahu, both the elders, athuri ya kiama, and the mundu mugo are called. The latter gets an elephant's bone, which is placed on the ground, while the athuri forms a circle around it. The patient then steps over the bone, and the mundu mugo afterwards purifies the person in the usual way.2

This thahu applies to both sections of the tribe, viz., those circumcised Kikuyu fashion and those circumcised Masai fashion.

This thahu applies to both groups of the tribe, namely, those circumcised in the Kikuyu way and those circumcised in the Masai way.

(5) During a marriage ceremony five goats have to be presented to the athuri ya kiama and are killed for a feast. After they are slaughtered the eyes of the carcases have to be removed, and if, during this process, an eye becomes cut or broken, the bride becomes thahu, and unless something is done will not bear children; the father of the girl has to present a sheep to the athuri, and the girl is purified by them—this not being a matter which necessitates a medicine man. This applies to both sections of the tribe.

(5) During a wedding ceremony, five goats need to be given to the athuri ya kiama, and they are slaughtered for a feast. After they're killed, the eyeballs of the carcasses must be taken out, and if, during this process, an eye gets cut or damaged, the bride becomes thahu, and unless something is done, she won't be able to have children; the girl's father must provide a sheep to the athuri, and the girl is purified by them—this doesn't require a medicine man. This applies to both parts of the tribe.

(6) On the occasion of a birth, the young men of the village kill a sheep for a feast called mambura; if the man who slaughters it cuts his finger and his blood drips on to the meat, he is thahu until he is purified by the athuri ya kiama.

(6) When someone is born, the young men in the village kill a sheep for a feast called mambura; if the man who slaughters it accidentally cuts his finger and his blood falls on the meat, he is considered thahu until he is cleansed by the athuri ya kiama.

This again applies to both sections of the tribe.

This applies to both parts of the tribe.

(7) If a man, the head of the village, attends the circumcision of a child at the hut of one of his wives, he is thahu until the children who were circumcised in the hut are cured; a mundu mugo then comes and [108]purifies him and the woman in whose hut the children were circumcised.

(7) If a man, the leader of the village, goes to the circumcision of a child at the hut of one of his wives, he is thahu until the children who were circumcised in the hut recover; a mundu mugo then arrives and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]purifies him and the woman whose hut the children were circumcised in.

This applies only to the men circumcised Kikuyu fashion, for in that section it is the custom for the village head to sleep in the hut where the circumcision has taken place, and he becomes thahu, whereas it is the custom for a village head who was circumcised Masai fashion to sleep in another hut until the ceremonies are quite over, thus escaping the thahu.

This applies only to the men circumcised in the Kikuyu style, because in that community, it's customary for the village head to sleep in the hut where the circumcision happened, and he becomes thahu. In contrast, a village head who was circumcised in the Masai style sleeps in a different hut until the ceremonies are completely finished, thereby avoiding the thahu.

(8) If one man kills another, and comes to sleep at a village and eats with the family in a certain hut, the people with whom he has eaten become thahu, and the skin on which he has slept is thahu and may infect anyone sleeping on it. This is a case for a mundu mugo, who is called in to purify the hut and its occupants.

(8) If one person kills another and then goes to a village to sleep and share a meal with a family in a particular hut, the people he has eaten with become thahu, and the skin he has slept on is thahu and can contaminate anyone who sleeps on it. This situation requires a mundu mugo, who is summoned to purify the hut and its residents.

If, however, the owner of the hut and his family have been circumcised Masai fashion they do not become thahu.

If the owner of the hut and his family have been circumcised in the Masai way, they do not become thahu.

(9) If an important elder dies he is buried by his sons and they are thahu until purified by the athuri ya kiama. They are smeared with oil and their heads are shaved during the ceremony; this is not considered a very serious thahu. If they have been circumcised Masai fashion they can be purified forthwith, but if they belong to the other section it is necessary for them to isolate themselves until the new moon appears.

(9) If an important elder dies, his sons bury him and they are thahu until they are purified by the athuri ya kiama. They are anointed with oil and their heads are shaved during the ceremony; this is not seen as a very serious thahu. If they have been circumcised in the Masai way, they can be purified immediately, but if they belong to the other group, they need to isolate themselves until the new moon appears.

(10) When a child is born the father kills a sheep, of which a large part is given to the woman who has assisted at the confinement, and if, before he has pegged out the skin and divided the meat, he is summoned away from the village on urgent business (my informant gave an example, and said: “Suppose he was arrested and taken away as a prisoner”), the infant is thahu and the principal elder of the village has to kill a sheep, take a strip of skin from the forefoot of this animal, and fasten it as a bracelet on the wrist of the infant to remove the ill luck.

(10) When a child is born, the father kills a sheep, and a big part of it goes to the woman who helped during the birth. If he gets called away from the village on urgent business before he has skinned the sheep and divided the meat (my informant gave an example, saying, “Imagine he was arrested and taken away as a prisoner”), the baby is thahu, and the head elder of the village has to kill another sheep, take a strip of skin from the forefoot of that animal, and attach it as a bracelet on the baby's wrist to ward off bad luck.

This applies to both sections of the tribe. [109]

This applies to both parts of the tribe. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(11) If children are being circumcised at a village, and the owner of the hut where the ceremony has taken place goes away to sleep at another village before he is cleansed, and, say, on the way, meets a crowd of people, the children who were circumcised will all be thahu. This is a case for a mundu mugo.

(11) If kids are getting circumcised in a village, and the person who owns the hut where the ceremony happened leaves to sleep in another village before being cleansed, and, for instance, encounters a group of people on the way, the kids who were circumcised will all be thahu. This is a situation for a mundu mugo.

This only applies to those circumcised Masai fashion as, by Kikuyu fashion, the man does not sleep at another village.

This only applies to those circumcised in the Masai way because, in Kikuyu culture, a man does not spend the night in another village.

(12) If two men who were circumcised at the same ceremony fight and blood is spilt, they are both thahu until a mundu mugo comes and removes it. He kills the usual sheep and the athuri or elders put a strip of the skin of the sheep on the wrist of each of the two men. Persons who are circumcised at the same feast are called wakini. This holds good for both sections of the tribe.

(12) If two men who were circumcised at the same ceremony get into a fight and blood is spilled, they are both thahu until a mundu mugo comes and cleans it up. He sacrifices the usual sheep, and the athuri or elders place a strip of the sheep's skin on the wrist of each man. Men who are circumcised at the same feast are called wakini. This applies to both sections of the tribe.

(13) If one man circumcises his children according to Masai fashion and another according to Kikuyu fashion, and the former should eat meat killed by the latter, the former will be thahu and vice versâ.

(13) If one man circumcises his children in the Masai style and another does it in the Kikuyu style, and the first man eats meat that the second man killed, the first man will be thahu and vice versa.

(14) If a person belonging to the Mweithaga clan sleeps in the hut of a person belonging to another rika or clan, the people of that hut become thahu; this is a case for both medicine men and elders, and applies to both sections of the tribe.

(14) If someone from the Mweithaga clan sleeps in the hut of someone from a different rika or clan, the people in that hut become thahu; this is a matter for both medicine men and elders, and it applies to both parts of the tribe.

(15) If a man throws some earth at his wife, both become thahu; this is a case for a medicine man, and both have to be purified. This only applies to those circumcised Kikuyu fashion.

(15) If a man throws dirt at his wife, both become thahu; this is something for a medicine man, and both need to be purified. This only applies to those circumcised in the Kikuyu way.

(16) If food is eaten from a cracked pot the persons eating it become thahu and a mundu mugo has to be called in. This affects both sections of the tribe.

(16) If food is eaten from a cracked pot, the people eating it become thahu, and a mundu mugo needs to be called in. This impacts both parts of the tribe.

(17) The wives of smiths are usually decorated with armlets made of twisted strips of iron called mithiori. If a man enters the hut of a smith, and cohabits with a woman so decorated, he becomes thahu. A sheep has to be killed and a supply of honey beer provided; a strip of skin from the sheep is placed on the wrist of the [110]man, the woman, and any children she may have; this bracelet is placed on the left wrist of females, and the right wrist of a male. The purification ceremony is performed by another smith.

(17) The wives of blacksmiths usually wear armlets made of twisted strips of iron called mithiori. If a man goes into a blacksmith's hut and has relations with a woman wearing these armlets, he becomes thahu. A sheep must be sacrificed, and honey beer should be provided; a strip of skin from the sheep is put on the wrist of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]man, the woman, and any children she might have; this bracelet goes on the left wrist of females and the right wrist of males. Another blacksmith performs the purification ceremony.

This thahu affects both sections of the tribe.

This thahu impacts both parts of the tribe.

(18) Persons eating food in a smithy become thahu; the smith himself can purify one from this curse.

(18) People eating food in a blacksmith's shop become thahu; the blacksmith himself can cleanse someone from this curse.

It affects both sections.

It impacts both sections.

(19) If a bead worn on a warrior’s neck or waist falls into food, the persons who partake of the food become thahu; if such a bead falls into the grain store and becomes inadvertently cooked with the food the result is the same. This only affects persons circumcised Kikuyu fashion.

(19) If a bead worn by a warrior around his neck or waist falls into food, the people who eat the food become thahu; if that bead falls into the grain storage and accidentally gets cooked with the food, it has the same effect. This only impacts individuals who are circumcised in the Kikuyu manner.

(20) If a Kikuyu has had his crops protected by magical processes performed by a medicine man (to protect in this way is called ku-roga), and someone takes food from a garden so protected, he becomes thahu, and this form of thahu can only be removed by the medicine man who has roga-ed the plantation.

(20) If a Kikuyu has had his crops safeguarded through magical rituals done by a medicine man (this kind of protection is called ku-roga), and someone takes food from a garden that is protected in this way, he becomes thahu, and this type of thahu can only be lifted by the medicine man who has roga-ed the plantation.

This applies to both sections of the tribe.

This applies to both parts of the tribe.

(21) If a man has connection with a woman from behind, they are both thahu. This is a very serious thahu and both the athuri ya kiama and a mundu mugo are necessary to remove it, neither the man nor the woman being allowed to eat any of the sacrificial sheep.

(21) If a man has relations with a woman from behind, they are both thahu. This is a very serious thahu and both the athuri ya kiama and a mundu mugo are needed to resolve it, with neither the man nor the woman allowed to eat any of the sacrificial sheep.

This applies to both sections.

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.

(22) If a man beats his wife and draws blood, the woman is thahu, and the man cannot sleep in her hut until she is freed from it; the elders are called in and kill a sheep. The two persons concerned are not allowed to eat any of the meat, and the skin is reserved as a fee for a mundu mugo who is called in to perform the formal lustration.

(22) If a man hits his wife and draws blood, the woman is thahu, and the man cannot sleep in her hut until she is released from it; the elders are called in and kill a sheep. The two people involved are not allowed to eat any of the meat, and the skin is kept as a fee for a mundu mugo who is called in to perform the formal cleansing ceremony.

This affects both sections of the tribe.

This impacts both parts of the tribe.

(23) If a woman is carrying a baby on her back, and it slips out of the leather garment and falls to the ground, it is thahu; the child must not be lifted from [111]the place where it fell until a sheep has been killed on that spot, and this is a case for both the elders of kiama and a medicine man. Both sections of the tribe are affected by this.

(23) If a woman is carrying a baby on her back and it slips out of her leather garment and falls to the ground, it is thahu; the child must not be picked up from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the spot where it fell until a sheep has been killed there, and this involves both the elders of kiama and a medicine man. Both groups in the tribe are impacted by this.

(24) If an elder or a woman when coming out of the hut slips and falls down on the ground, he or she is thahu, and lies there until a few elders of kiama come and slaughter a sheep near by, and some blood and tatha (contents of the stomach of the sheep) are rubbed on the spot where the person fell. The elders then say, “So-and-so is dead, let us bury him,” and they plant a sprig of the bushes called mukuria and muthakwa on the site of the mishap. This applies to both sections.

(24) If an elder or a woman comes out of the hut and slips and falls to the ground, they are thahu and lie there until a few elders from kiama arrive and slaughter a sheep nearby. Some blood and tatha (the contents of the sheep's stomach) are then rubbed on the spot where the person fell. The elders say, “So-and-so is dead, let’s bury them,” and they plant a sprig of the bushes called mukuria and muthakwa at the site of the accident. This applies to both groups.

(25) If a man marries a woman and she steals anything from a member of her father’s clan, she is thahu, and milk will flow from her breasts without any natural cause, and any child she bears before the thahu is removed will be thahu. This is a matter for the athuri, or elders of kiama; a sheep is placed on the woman’s shoulders, and its throat is pinched until it micturates on the woman’s body, the sheep then being killed, and the contents of the gall bladder, mixed with urine from its bladder, poured over the leather garment of the woman, and her navel touched with a little of the mixture. The milk that was unnaturally flowing from her breasts will then dry up, and by this sign they will know that the thahu is removed.

(25) If a man marries a woman and she steals something from a member of her father's clan, she is considered thahu, and milk will flow from her breasts without any natural reason. Any child she has before the thahu is removed will also be thahu. This is a matter for the athuri, or elders of kiama; a sheep is placed on the woman's shoulders, and its throat is pinched until it urinates on her body. The sheep is then killed, and the contents of its gall bladder, mixed with its urine, are poured over the woman's leather garment, and a little of the mixture is applied to her navel. The milk that was flowing unnaturally from her breasts will then dry up, and by this sign they will know that the thahu has been removed.

This applies to both sections of the tribe.

This applies to both parts of the tribe.

(26) If a man’s son commits adultery with one of his father’s wives, and the father is still alive, the father becomes thahu and not the culprit, the reason given being that the father takes the thahu because he begot the son. The erring woman does not return to her husband, she is not thahu, and can still bring food to her husband, but he does not cohabit with her, and her hut is broken down. The son who has transgressed in this way has to make peace with his father by a formal present of a big male goat, nthengi. This thahu can [112]be removed by the athuri ya kiama; it is a very serious matter, and if the thahu is not quickly removed from the father, he will die.

(26) If a man's son has an affair with one of his father’s wives while the father is still alive, the father becomes thahu instead of being the one at fault, because he is the one who fathered the son. The woman involved doesn't go back to her husband; she is not thahu and can still bring food to her husband, but they no longer live together, and her hut is taken down. The son who has done this must reconcile with his father by giving a formal gift of a large male goat, nthengi. This thahu can be lifted by the athuri ya kiama; it’s a very serious issue, and if the thahu isn't quickly lifted from the father, he will die.

It applies equally to both sections of the tribe.

It applies to both parts of the tribe equally.

(27) If a person touches menstrual blood, he or she is thahu; or if a man cohabits with a woman in this condition he is thahu. The person who is contaminated will first take some cow dung and then red ochreous earth (thiriga) and plaster it on the part of the body touched by the blood; ochre is said to be used because it is the same colour as the blood; the woman from whom the contamination came is also thahu. The mundu mugo has to be called in to purify the persons.

(27) If someone touches menstrual blood, they're considered thahu; and if a man has sexual relations with a woman during this time, he is also thahu. The person who is contaminated will first take some cow dung and then red ochreous earth (thiriga) and apply it to the body part that came into contact with the blood; ochre is used because it matches the color of the blood. The woman who caused the contamination is also thahu. The mundu mugo must be called in to purify the individuals.

This applies to both sections.

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

(28) If one woman is circumcised Masai fashion and another Kikuyu fashion, and the child of the latter is suckled by the other woman, the child becomes thahu: this is a case for a mundu mugo.

(28) If one woman is circumcised the Masai way and another the Kikuyu way, and the child of the Kikuyu woman is breastfed by the other woman, the child becomes thahu: this situation calls for a mundu mugo.

This applies to those circumcised Kikuyu fashion.

This applies to those circumcised in the Kikuyu tradition.

(29) If a hyæna comes into a hut at night, kills a goat and the owner kills the hyæna in the hut, the hut will be abandoned, and the whole village has to be purified by the kiama.

(29) If a hyena comes into a hut at night, kills a goat, and the owner kills the hyena in the hut, the hut will be abandoned, and the whole village has to be purified by the kiama.

This applies to both sections of the tribe.

This applies to both parts of the tribe.

(30) If a hyæna defæcates inside a village, the village and its inhabitants are thahu, and this is a case for the kiama to arrange; the usual sheep is killed and must be eaten by the people of the village. If a person belonging to another village eats any of the meat, a hyæna will come and defile the village where he lives.

(30) If a hyena poops inside a village, the village and its people are thahu, and this is something the kiama needs to handle; the usual sheep is killed and must be eaten by the people of the village. If someone from another village eats any of the meat, a hyena will come and curse the village where they live.

This applies to both sections.

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.

(31) If a woman is carrying a gourd on her back and it falls and breaks, she is thahu. This is a matter for the elders of kiama to arrange.

(31) If a woman is carrying a gourd on her back and it falls and breaks, she is thahu. This is something for the elders of kiama to handle.

(32) If a goat should come up to where people are sitting, and try to suckle a woman’s breast, the woman is thahu, and the goat has to be taken away and slaughtered at the village of the woman’s father, [113]the elders of kiama being called in to purify the woman.

(32) If a goat approaches where people are sitting and tries to suckle a woman’s breast, the woman is thahu, and the goat must be taken away and slaughtered at the village of the woman’s father, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]with the elders of kiama being called in to purify the woman.

KIKUYU CIRCUMCISION FEAST.

KIKUYU CIRCUMCISION FEAST.

Kikuyu circumcision celebration.

MALE CANDIDATES.

MALE CANDIDATES.

FEMALE CANDIDATES.

FEMALE CANDIDATES.

WOMEN CANDIDATES.

This applies to both sections.

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

(33) If a woman is milking a cow and the calf climbs up on her shoulders while she is so occupied, the calf is not allowed to suckle the cow again and is forthwith slaughtered; this is a case for the elders. The people of the village must not eat any of the meat, half being taken by the woman to her father and the other half eaten by the elders.

(33) If a woman is milking a cow and the calf climbs on her shoulders while she’s doing that, the calf can’t nurse from the cow anymore and is immediately slaughtered; this is a matter for the elders. The villagers can’t eat any of the meat; half goes to the woman’s father and the other half is eaten by the elders.

This applies to both sections.

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

(34) When a woman has recently been confined and the discharges are still unfinished, it has sometimes happened that a cow has come along and licked the stool upon which she has been sitting. In such a case she must immediately tell her husband; if not, he will become thahu and die, and all the other people in the village will become thahu in a lesser degree and get ill. The cow has to be killed without delay by the elders and eaten by them; no person of the village must eat of the meat unless he has been circumcised Masai fashion. Three elders in Kikuyu are said to have died from this thahu within recent years.

(34) When a woman has recently given birth and the bleeding hasn’t stopped, there have been times when a cow has come by and licked the stool where she was sitting. In this situation, she must immediately inform her husband; if she doesn’t, he will become thahu and die, and everyone else in the village will become thahu to a lesser extent and get sick. The cow has to be killed right away by the elders and they will eat it; no one in the village should eat the meat unless they have been circumcised in the Masai way. Three elders in Kikuyu are said to have died from this thahu in recent years.

It only applies to those who have been circumcised Kikuyu fashion.

It only applies to those who have been circumcised in the Kikuyu tradition.

(35) If a cow is out grazing and its tail becomes twisted round a tree, it is thahu, and must be slaughtered there and then; it is killed by the owner, and the elders receive the saddle and the young warriors the neck.

(35) If a cow is out grazing and its tail gets twisted around a tree, it's thahu, and must be slaughtered right away; the owner kills it, and the elders get the saddle while the young warriors get the neck.

This only applies to cattle owned by persons circumcised Kikuyu fashion.

This only applies to cattle owned by people circumcised in the Kikuyu tradition.

(36) There is a white bird called nyangi (the bird nyangi is in Swahili called furakombe); if one is seen to settle on a cow, and the cow is not killed, the owner of the cow will be thahu and die. The cow must be killed there and then and the meat divided up, the elders receiving the saddle, and the neighbouring warriors the neck, whilst no person belonging to the [114]village must eat of the meat. The herd of cattle also need to be purified, and the owner of the village, assisted by the elders, must take a female sheep which has not borne a lamb, and a male goat; these are slaughtered, and the intestines and bones of the animals (termed ichua) are placed on a fire, which is lit to the windward of the cattle kraal, and the smoke passing through the kraal and among the cattle will purify the herd. Should the bird be killed among the cattle, the whole herd would die.

(36) There's a white bird called nyangi (in Swahili, it's called furakombe); if one is seen settling on a cow and the cow isn't killed, the owner will be thahu and will die. The cow must be killed immediately, and the meat divided up, with the elders getting the saddle and the neighboring warriors receiving the neck, while no one from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] village can eat the meat. The herd also needs to be purified, and the village owner, with help from the elders, must take a female sheep that hasn't lambed and a male goat; these are slaughtered, and the intestines and bones of the animals (called ichua) are placed on a fire lit upwind of the cattle pen, letting the smoke pass through the pen and among the cattle to purify the herd. If the bird is killed near the cattle, the whole herd would die.

This applies to both sections.

Understood.

(37) If a cow’s horn comes off in a person’s hand the animal is thahu and is slaughtered, and the meat is eaten by all. This applies to both sections.

(37) If a cow’s horn falls off in someone’s hand, the animal is thahu and is slaughtered, and everyone eats the meat. This applies to both sections.

(38) If a bull or bullock leaves the herd when out grazing and comes home alone, and stands outside the village digging at the refuse heap (kiaraini) with its horns, it is known to be thahu, and is forthwith killed by the owner. This applies to both sections.

(38) If a bull or steer strays from the herd while grazing and returns home alone, and stands outside the village digging through the trash pile (kiaraini) with its horns, it’s considered thahu, and the owner has it killed immediately. This applies to both sections.

(39) If a goat is giving birth to a kid, and the head appears first and the body is not born quickly, it is said to be thahu, and is slaughtered by the owner. No woman must touch the meat of such an animal or she would become thahu; men only can eat it. Moreover, if a goat which is in kid should die, no woman must touch it or eat the meat, the idea probably being that her fertility might become contaminated. This applies to both sections.

(39) If a goat is giving birth to a kid and the head comes out first but the body doesn’t follow quickly, it's called thahu, and the owner has to slaughter it. No woman is allowed to touch the meat of such an animal, or she would become thahu; only men can eat it. Additionally, if a pregnant goat dies, no woman can touch it or eat the meat, as the belief is that her fertility might be affected. This rule applies to both groups.

(40) If a woman bears twins the first time she has children, the twins are thahu, and an old woman of the village, generally the midwife, stuffs grass in their mouths until they are suffocated and throws them out into the bush. If, however, a woman first bears a single child and then has twins they are not thrown out.

(40) If a woman has twins the first time she gives birth, the twins are thahu, and an elderly woman in the village, usually the midwife, stuffs grass in their mouths until they suffocate and then discards them into the bush. However, if a woman first has a single child and then has twins, they are not discarded.

If a cow or a goat bears twins the first time, the same practice is observed, and a necklace of cowries is placed round the neck of the mother. This practice is observed by both sections. Some kill both mother and young, and a medicine man is called, who leads a [115]sheep round the village and then sacrifices it to remove the curse.

If a cow or goat has twins for the first time, the same tradition is followed, and a necklace of cowrie shells is put around the mother’s neck. Both groups adhere to this practice. Some will kill both the mother and the young, and a healer is called in who goes around the village leading a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sheep and then sacrifices it to lift the curse.

(41) If the side pole of a bedstead breaks, the person lying on it is thahu, and a sheep must be sacrificed; this is a matter for the kiama to arrange, and a bracelet called rukwaru, cut from the skin of the sheep, must be placed on the wrist of the person, or he or she is liable to die. This applies to both sections.

(41) If the side pole of a bed frame breaks, the person lying on it is considered thahu, and a sheep must be sacrificed; this is something for the kiama to organize, and a bracelet called rukwaru, made from the sheep's skin, must be put on the person's wrist, or they are at risk of dying. This applies to both sections.

(42) A malicious person will sometimes, out of spite or in a fit of rage, take up a cooking pot, dash it down to the ground and break it, saying the words urokwo uwe, “Die like this.” This is a very serious matter and renders all the people of the village thahu; it is necessary for the people of the village to pay as much as seven sheep to remove the thahu. This is naturally considered a crime according to native law, and the offender is punished by the elders of kiama, who inflict a fine of seven goats. This applies to both sections.

(42) A spiteful person might sometimes, out of anger, grab a cooking pot, slam it to the ground, and break it, saying the words urokwo uwe, “Die like this.” This is a very serious issue and affects everyone in the village thahu; the villagers need to pay as much as seven sheep to lift the thahu. This is obviously seen as a crime under local law, and the elders of kiama punish the offender by imposing a fine of seven goats. This applies to both groups.

(43) If a son seriously disobeys his father, he can be rendered thahu by his father rubbing ashes on his buttocks, and cursing him, saying, “May you be eaten by my anus.” The son will have to take a sheep and then a male goat and a jar of honey and crave his father’s forgiveness. The father slaughters the animal, and rubs his navel and his buttocks with the meat, and the curse is removed. This applies to both sections.

(43) If a son seriously disobeys his father, the father can declare him thahu by rubbing ashes on his butt and cursing him, saying, “May you be eaten by my anus.” The son has to bring a sheep, then a male goat, and a jar of honey to ask for his father’s forgiveness. The father slaughters the animal, rubs its meat on his navel and butt, and the curse is lifted. This applies to both sections.

(44) If the head of a village has a quarrel with another man, wounds him with a simé or sword, and blood is spilt in the village, the village becomes thahu, unless the offender takes his adversary and leads him round the outskirts of the village, letting the blood drip on the ground as they go; the elders will then have to be called in, a sheep is killed, and they purify the village. This applies to both sections.

(44) If the leader of a village gets into a fight with another man, injures him with a simé or sword, and blood is spilled in the village, the village becomes thahu, unless the offender takes his opponent and walks him around the edges of the village, allowing the blood to drip onto the ground as they go; then the elders will need to be called in, a sheep is killed, and they purify the village. This applies to both groups.

(45) If an idiot or maliciously-minded person picks up a skull, walks round a village with it and leaves it on the “thomi,” or “place of conference,” the village is thahu, and is in very serious danger. The elders are first called in, and they take a sheep and drag it round [116]the confines of the village by the same route as that taken by the person with the skull; the animal is killed and pieces of the intestines are dragged round the village. The meat of the sheep is only eaten by very old men. Six other sheep then have to be killed by the elders, and finally the medicine man has to purify each person in the village.

(45) If a foolish or malicious person picks up a skull, walks around a village with it, and leaves it at the “thomi,” or “place of conference,” the village is thahu, and is in serious danger. The elders are called in first, and they take a sheep and drag it around [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the boundaries of the village, following the same path that the person with the skull took; the animal is killed, and pieces of its intestines are dragged around the village. The meat of the sheep is only eaten by very old men. Then, six more sheep need to be killed by the elders, and finally, the medicine man must purify everyone in the village.

(46) If a wild animal is killed among a flock or herd of animals out grazing the beasts are thahu; they can be purified by the owner and the kiama; a sheep is killed and the bones and intestines are placed on a fire lit to windward of the infected flock or herd, and the smoke cleanses them and removes the curse. Vide Tylor’s “Primitive Culture,” Vol. ii, pp. 430–434, “Fire serves for purification in cases too trifling to require sacrifice.” This applies to both sections.

(46) If a wild animal is killed among a group of animals grazing, the animals are thahu; they can be purified by the owner and the kiama; if a sheep is killed, the bones and intestines are placed on a fire lit upwind of the infected group, and the smoke cleanses them and removes the curse. Vide Tylor’s “Primitive Culture,” Vol. ii, pp. 430–434, “Fire serves for purification in cases too trivial to require sacrifice.” This applies to both sections.

(47) If domestic animals are attacked and stung by bees they are thahu; a sheep is killed and the bones and intestines are placed on a fire lit to windward of the herd and the smoke removes the curse. This applies to both sections.

(47) If pets are attacked and stung by bees, they are thahu; a sheep is killed, and its bones and intestines are put on a fire lit upwind of the herd, and the smoke lifts the curse. This applies to both sections.

(48) If a son curses his father seriously he becomes thahu; he has to bring a sheep, which is eaten by his father and mother, the fat is melted and all three are smeared with it; the son then has to peg out the skin of the sheep in front of his mother’s hut. This applies to both sections.

(48) If a son seriously curses his father, he becomes thahu; he has to bring a sheep, which is eaten by his father and mother. They melt the fat and smear it on all three of them. Then, the son has to hang the sheep's skin in front of his mother’s hut. This applies to both sections.

(49) If a person strikes anyone who is herding cattle, etc., and draws blood, the flock or herd is thahu; the offender must pay a sheep, which is killed by the elders, and a strip of skin (rukwaru) is placed on the wrist of the offender; no young person is allowed near during the ceremony. This applies to both sections.

(49) If someone hits a person who is herding cattle, etc., and causes bleeding, the flock or herd is thahu; the offender must pay a sheep, which is killed by the elders, and a strip of skin (rukwaru) is tied around the offender’s wrist; no young person is allowed close during the ceremony. This applies to both sections.

(50) If the droppings of a kite or crow fall on a person he is thahu; he must shave his head and bathe at a river, and the elders kill a sheep and fasten a strip of the skin on his wrist. The skin of the sheep must not be pegged out to dry in the village where the person lives. This applies to both sections. [117]

(50) If a kite or crow's droppings land on someone, they are thahu; they need to shave their head and bathe in a river, and the elders will slaughter a sheep and tie a strip of its skin around their wrist. The sheep's skin shouldn't be laid out to dry in the person's village. This applies to both groups. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(51) If a woman sleeps with her leather garment inside out it is unlucky, but she is not thahu, the procedure being for her to spit on the garment and turn it the right way. This applies to both sections, but is considered much more unlucky for a woman circumcised Masai fashion.

(51) If a woman sleeps with her leather garment inside out, it’s considered unlucky, but she is not thahu. The fix is for her to spit on the garment and turn it the right way. This rule applies to both sections, but is seen as much more unlucky for a woman circumcised in the Masai tradition.

(52) When a man dies, the eldest son gives one bull or a big male goat (according to his means) to the athuri ya kiama for a feast, and the elders then teach him his duties (kirira). The next step is to give the elders a male sheep (ku-hukuria), which must not be eaten by the children, the object of this being to cleanse the village of the deceased. Now if a son has not made these gifts nor gone through the necessary ceremonies marking his succession, he cannot participate in the sacrificial feast which has to take place at the sacred fig tree after the death of an elder (called ku-hoya Engai). The principal wife of the deceased can attend the sacrifice, but not the other wives and their children. And should they do so they will become thahu and it is a case for a medicine man to arrange. The women and children from the neighbouring villages can go.

(52) When a man passes away, the eldest son provides a bull or a large male goat (depending on his financial situation) to the athuri ya kiama for a feast, and the elders then guide him on his responsibilities (kirira). The next step is to offer the elders a male sheep (ku-hukuria), which must not be eaten by the children; the purpose of this is to purify the village of the deceased. If a son has not made these offerings or completed the necessary rituals for his succession, he cannot take part in the sacrificial feast that must occur at the sacred fig tree after an elder's death (called ku-hoya Engai). The principal wife of the deceased may attend the sacrifice, but the other wives and their children cannot. If they do, they will become thahu, and this will require the intervention of a medicine man. Women and children from neighboring villages are allowed to attend.

If a sacrifice is made at a sacred fig tree to invoke rain only, athuri ya kiama can attend and eat it. No woman must go near. These rules apply to both sections.

If a sacrifice is made at a sacred fig tree solely to call for rain, athuri ya kiama can participate and consume it. No woman is allowed to approach. These rules apply to both sections.

(53) If children are being circumcised at a village according to Kikuyu fashion and the head of the village goes on a journey before eight days have elapsed or, according to Masai fashion, before four days have passed, he and those of his children who have been operated on become thahu; this is a case for the medicine man to arrange.

(53) If children are being circumcised in a village following Kikuyu customs and the village leader leaves on a trip before eight days have passed or, according to Masai traditions, before four days have passed, he and any of his children who have undergone the procedure become thahu; this is a situation that requires the medicine man’s attention.

(54) If a child has been circumcised and, on the first occasion after the ceremony on which he leaves his village, the goats and sheep come back from grazing and enter the village before he returns, he is thahu. He cannot return to his village until it is removed and [118]must sleep at a neighbouring village where some of the other boys, who went through the ceremony with him, reside. To remove the thahu, his father has to kill a sheep and place a strip of skin (rukwaru) from the animal on his wrist.

(54) If a child has been circumcised and, on the first occasion after the ceremony when he leaves his village, the goats and sheep return from grazing and enter the village before he does, he is thahu. He can't go back to his village until it is removed and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]must stay overnight in a nearby village where some of the other boys who went through the ceremony with him live. To remove the thahu, his father has to kill a sheep and put a strip of skin (rukwaru) from the animal on his wrist.

(55) If a father picks up one of his children and places it on his back or shoulders, the father becomes thahu and the child will die, the result being the same whatever the sex of the child; if he carries the child in front of him there is no evil result. This is a case for a medicine man to arrange, and it applies to both sections of the tribe.

(55) If a father lifts one of his children onto his back or shoulders, he becomes thahu, and the child will die, regardless of whether it's a boy or a girl; if he carries the child in front of him, there’s no negative outcome. This is something a medicine man needs to handle, and it applies to both parts of the tribe.

(56) If a person should be bitten by a hyæna or a dog he or she is thahu and a medicine man has to be called in; he kills a sheep and places a bracelet, or rukwaru, of the skin on the wrist of the patient. This applies to both sections.

(56) If someone gets bitten by a hyena or a dog, they are thahu, and a medicine man needs to be called in; he kills a sheep and puts a bracelet, or rukwaru, made from the skin on the patient's wrist. This applies to both sections.

(57) If a dog dies in a village it is a very serious matter; the head of the village and his people are thahu, and the elders are called in. The village head provides a sheep which is slaughtered, and the stomach contents (tatha) are sprinkled round the village, which is then ceremonially swept by the elders; the medicine man is then called in to purify all the people of what is called the mugiro of the dog. (Note.—The mugiro means the pollution produced by the blood of the dog having fallen on the ground of the village or the death of the dog in the village.) This only applies to the Kikuyu section of the tribe.

(57) When a dog dies in a village, it’s a serious issue; the village leader and his community are thahu, and the elders are summoned. The village leader provides a sheep, which is slaughtered, and the stomach contents (tatha) are scattered around the village. The elders then ceremonially sweep the area; the medicine man is called in to purify everyone from what is known as the mugiro of the dog. (Note.—The mugiro refers to the pollution caused by the dog’s blood spilling on the village ground or the dog’s death occurring in the village.) This tradition applies only to the Kikuyu section of the tribe.

(58) The children and grandchildren of brothers and sisters cannot intermarry. Breach of this rule is considered to be a very grave sin, and all children born of such marriages surely die; the thahu on them cannot be purged by any ceremonial. The parents are not affected. It sometimes happens, however, that a young man unwittingly marries a cousin; for instance, if a part of the family moves away to another locality a man might become acquainted with a girl and marry her before he discovered the relationship. In such a case [119]the thahu is removable; the elders take a sheep and place it on the woman’s shoulders; it is then killed, the intestines are taken out, and the elders solemnly sever them with a sharp splinter of wood from the mukeo bush, and announce that they are cutting the clan “kutinyarurira,” which means that they are severing the bond of blood relationship existing between the pair. A medicine man then comes and purifies the couple. This only applies to the Kikuyu section of the tribe.

(58) The children and grandchildren of siblings cannot marry each other. Breaking this rule is seen as a serious sin, and any children born from such marriages are believed to die; the thahu attached to them cannot be removed by any ceremony. The parents aren’t impacted. However, sometimes a young man unknowingly marries a cousin; for example, if a part of the family moves to a different area, a man might meet a girl and marry her before realizing their connection. In such a case [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], the thahu can be lifted; the elders will take a sheep and place it on the woman’s shoulders. The sheep is then killed, the intestines are removed, and the elders cut them with a sharp stick from the mukeo bush, declaring that they are cutting the bond of blood relationship between the couple, known as “kutinyarurira.” A medicine man will then come to purify the couple. This only applies to the Kikuyu part of the tribe.

(59) If a parent goes on a journey and, during his absence, one of his or her sons cohabits with one of his father’s wives, the parents are thahu, and upon his return will be seized with illness. This is a case for the medicine man, who has to be called in to perform a lustration ceremony to purify them; the offending son is not affected. Sprigs of the mahoroa, muchatha, and mitei bushes are bound up together and dipped in water, and the water is sprinkled over the couple, a little being also sprinkled at the gate of the village. This only applies to those circumcised Kikuyu fashion. It is curious to note that practically the same custom is observed by the A-Kamba.

(59) If a parent goes on a trip and, while they’re away, one of their sons lives with one of the father’s wives, the parents are thahu, and when he returns, he will fall ill. This situation needs a medicine man, who must be called to perform a lustration ceremony to purify them; the son in question is not affected. Sprigs of the mahoroa, muchatha, and mitei bushes are tied together and dipped in water, and that water is sprinkled over the couple, along with a bit being sprinkled at the village gate. This only applies to those circumcised in the Kikuyu way. It’s interesting to note that a nearly identical custom is practiced by the A-Kamba.

(60) If a Kikuyu native kills a man belonging to another tribe he is not thahu; if he kills a man of his own tribe, but of a different rika, or clan, to his own, he is not thahu; if, however, he kills a man belonging to his own rika, or clan, he is thahu, and it is a very serious matter. It can be arranged by the elders in the following manner:

(60) If a Kikuyu person kills someone from another tribe, they are not thahu; if they kill someone from their own tribe, but from a different rika or clan, they are not thahu; however, if they kill someone from their own rika or clan, they are thahu, and that is a very serious issue. The elders can arrange this in the following way:

Two trunks of the plantain or banana tree (called miramba in Kikuyu) are placed on the ground parallel to each other, and an elder sits on each; one of them is then lifted up by another elder, and the offender has to seat himself on the tree trunk exactly in the same place; the other elder is then removed and the elder brother of the deceased or brother next in age to him is put in his place.

Two trunks of the plantain or banana tree (called miramba in Kikuyu) are laid on the ground next to each other, and one elder sits on each. Then, another elder lifts one of them, and the offender has to sit on the tree trunk exactly in the same spot. After that, the other elder is taken away, and the elder brother of the deceased or the brother who is next in age takes his place.

The mothers of the offender and deceased then bring [120]to the place food made of every kind of field produce grown by the tribe, as well as meat; the usual sheep is killed by the elders and a little of the tatha, or stomach contents, is sprinkled over the food which was provided by the mothers of the two parties.

The mothers of the offender and the victim then bring [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to the place where they prepare food made from all kinds of crops grown by the tribe, as well as meat; the elders kill a usual sheep, and a bit of the tatha, or stomach contents, is sprinkled over the food provided by the mothers of both sides.

The two elders who first sat on the plantain trunks then solemnly eat a little of this food, and also administer some to the offender and the brother of the deceased. Two gourds containing gruel made of meal are then taken, and the elders put a little of the tatha in each, and one gourd is sent to the village of the offender and one to that of the deceased. The remaining food is divided among the assembly.

The two elders who initially sat on the plantain trunks then seriously ate a bit of this food and also shared some with the offender and the brother of the deceased. They then took two gourds filled with gruel made from meal, adding a bit of the tatha to each one. One gourd is sent to the village of the offender and the other to the village of the deceased. The rest of the food is shared among the gathering.

The following day the elders proceed to the local sacred fig tree (mugumu), and kill a sheep. They deposit some of the fat, the chest bone, the intestines and the more important bones at the foot of the tree, and eat the rest of the carcase. They say that the ngoma, or spirit of the deceased, will visit the tree that night in the shape of a wild cat and eat the meat, and that this offering will prevent the ngoma of the deceased from coming back to his village and troubling the occupants.

The next day, the elders go to the local sacred fig tree (mugumu) and sacrifice a sheep. They leave some fat, the chest bone, the intestines, and the more significant bones at the base of the tree, while they eat the rest of the carcass. They believe that the ngoma, or spirit of the deceased, will visit the tree that night in the form of a wildcat and consume the meat, and that this offering will keep the ngoma of the deceased from returning to his village and disturbing the residents.

A medicine man then has to come and purify the murderer and the brother of the deceased.

A medicine man then has to come and cleanse the murderer and the brother of the deceased.

This ceremony is not considered legal, and cannot be performed till the blood money has been paid.

This ceremony isn't recognized as legal and can't be carried out until the blood money has been paid.

The above case is a good example of the two stages of the removal of a more serious thahu; in the first place, the spirits of the deceased ancestors, including that of the murdered man, have to be appeased, and the personal defilement due to the spilling of blood, which falls on both the murderer and the family of the murdered man, has then to be removed by a separate ceremony performed by the medicine man. It is interesting to note that only the medicine man can remove this latter.

The above case is a good example of the two stages involved in removing a more serious thahu; first, the spirits of the deceased ancestors, including that of the murdered man, need to be appeased, and then the personal impurity caused by the spilling of blood, which affects both the murderer and the family of the murdered man, must be removed through a separate ceremony performed by the medicine man. It's interesting to note that only the medicine man can carry out this latter process.

The above thahu applies to both sections of the tribe. In giving these details, my informants explained [121]that according to Kikuyu native law, the blood money for a man was a hundred sheep and goats, and nine sheep and goats in addition for the elders. If, however, a man could not raise a hundred goats it was the custom for him to give three daughters in payment, plus the nine goats for the elders.

The above thahu applies to both sections of the tribe. In providing these details, my informants explained [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that according to Kikuyu native law, the compensation for a man was a hundred sheep and goats, and an additional nine sheep and goats for the elders. However, if a man couldn't gather a hundred goats, it was customary for him to provide three daughters as payment, along with the nine goats for the elders.

The Kikuyu were formerly only allowed to eat the following wild animals and birds before being circumcised: partridges (ngware), pigeon (ndutwa), and hyrax (mi-kami). Many will not eat wild game throughout their lives, and people follow the custom they have been brought up to observe; those that eat it probably had Asi or Dorobo ancestors. A person who eats wild game does not become thahu. This same view is held by both sections. The repugnance to eating this kind of food probably had its origin in totemism, but all traces of this belief seem to be lost in S. Kikuyu.

The Kikuyu used to be allowed to eat only certain wild animals and birds before they were circumcised: partridges (ngware), pigeon (ndutwa), and hyrax (mi-kami). Many people avoid eating wild game for their entire lives, sticking to the customs they were raised with; those who do eat it likely have ancestors from the Asi or Dorobo groups. Eating wild game doesn’t make someone thahu. Both groups share this belief. The aversion to this type of food probably originated from totemism, but any traces of that belief seem to have disappeared in S. Kikuyu.

(61) If a tree falls on a hut it is considered extremely unlucky; the hut, however, will not be abandoned, but it is necessary for the head of the village to kill a ram which is led round the village before being killed. If this were not done, the owner of the village, or at any rate the woman who lived in the hut, would become the victim of a thahu or curse. The owner of the village, however, may not enter the hut until the sacrifice has been made to appease the ngoma or ancestral spirits who inflict the thahu. This applies to both sections of the tribe, viz., those circumcised Kikuyu fashion and those Masai fashion.

(61) If a tree falls on a hut, it's considered very unlucky; however, the hut won't be abandoned. The village chief needs to kill a ram, which is paraded around the village before being sacrificed. If this isn't done, the owner of the village, or at least the woman living in the hut, would become a target of a thahu or curse. The village chief, though, can’t enter the hut until the sacrifice is made to appease the ngoma or ancestral spirits that impose the thahu. This rule applies to both parts of the tribe, namely those who are circumcised in the Kikuyu way and those in the Masai way.

(62) If a jackal (mbwei) comes into a village and calls at night when the inhabitants are asleep, the people say that a spirit is calling for meat, and it is considered very unlucky. Next morning the owner of the village will take a male goat (nthenge), lead it round the village, and kill it at about the spot where the jackal called out. Pieces are cut from the loin, lungs, heart, and each of the limbs, and piled up into two little heaps as offerings to the ngoma, who are believed to have [122]called out through the medium of the jackal. The sex of the ngoma is not known, and therefore to be on the safe side two little heaps are laid out, one for any male spirits and one for any female spirits. No bone must be broken in any meat offered to the spirits.

(62) If a jackal (mbwei) comes into a village and calls out at night while the villagers are sleeping, people say that a spirit is asking for meat, and it's seen as very unlucky. The next morning, the village owner will take a male goat (nthenge), walk it around the village, and kill it near where the jackal called. They cut pieces from the loin, lungs, heart, and each of the legs, and pile them into two small heaps as offerings to the ngoma, who are thought to have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]called out through the jackal. The sex of the ngoma is unknown, so to be safe, two small heaps are created—one for male spirits and one for female spirits. No bone may be broken in any meat offered to the spirits.

Next morning the elders go to the place where the two offerings of meat were deposited and pour out a libation of beer on each. They then address the ngoma as follows: “O ye spirits, take this meat and beer and give us goats and cattle and children, and do not bring thahu to this village.” The people of both circumcision guilds follow this procedure.

Next morning, the elders head to the spot where the two meat offerings were placed and pour out a drink of beer on each. They then address the ngoma saying: “O spirits, accept this meat and beer and bless us with goats, cattle, and children, and please do not bring thahu to our village.” Members of both circumcision guilds follow this practice.

(63) If a certain snake, called nyamuyathi by the Kikuyu, enters a hut, it is necessary to pour some milk or fat on the floor for the reptile to drink; it may drink and leave, or it may not. If it does, well and good; if not, the owner of the village has to kill a sheep, cook some of its fat, and pour it out in the hut, saying at the same time: “We offer you some fat to drink, we beg of you to leave us.” It is believed that a ngoma, or spirit, has come in the guise of a snake, and on no account must such a snake be killed. After the sacrifice of the sheep has been made the snake will always go, but it disappears mysteriously and no one sees it leave. If the snake remained in the hut, the wife who owned the hut, and her children, would be thahu.

(63) If a certain snake, known as nyamuyathi by the Kikuyu, enters a hut, it's important to pour some milk or fat on the floor for the snake to drink. It might drink and then leave, or it might not. If it does leave, great; if it doesn’t, the village owner has to kill a sheep, cook some of its fat, and pour it out in the hut while saying: “We offer you some fat to drink, we ask you to leave us.” It's believed that a ngoma, or spirit, has come in the form of a snake, and that snake must never be killed. After the sheep has been sacrificed, the snake will always leave, but it disappears in a way that no one can see. If the snake stays in the hut, the woman who owns the hut and her children would be thahu.

(64) If a stranger comes to a village and dies in a hut there, the hut is completely abandoned if the owner belongs to the Kikuyu guild; a large hole is made in the side of the hut by taking out several of the wall slabs or planks (mihirigo); the corpse is left inside and the hyænas come and carry it off. The hut is then left to fall into ruin, and no articles, such as cooking pots, beer, jars, etc., are removed from it. The men who break the hole in the wall are even considered unclean, as much as if they had handled the corpse, and after performing the duty they go straight off into the bush and stay there until they have bathed and been anointed with tatha (the stomach contents of a sheep); [123]finally a very old woman comes and shaves their heads; they are then ceremonially clean and can return to their families. A medicine man (mundu mugo) has, however, to come and purify the whole village in the usual way.

(64) If a stranger arrives in a village and dies in a hut, that hut is completely abandoned if the owner is part of the Kikuyu guild. A large hole is made in the side of the hut by removing several of the wall slabs or planks (mihirigo); the body is left inside while hyenas come to take it away. The hut then falls into disrepair, and nothing, like cooking pots, beer jars, or anything else, is taken out. The men who create the hole in the wall are considered unclean, as if they had touched the body, and after their task, they head straight into the bush and stay there until they have bathed and been anointed with tatha (the stomach contents of a sheep); [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]finally, an elderly woman comes and shaves their heads; they are then ceremonially clean and can go back to their families. A healer (mundu mugo) must also come to purify the entire village in the usual way.

If the owner of the village belongs to the Masai guild the consequences are not so serious. The family leave the hut temporarily until the corpse has been carried off by the hyænas; they then kill a goat or sheep near the door of the hut, take a little of the fat from the stomach of the animal, and place a small portion on the cooking fire of each hut. This removes the thahu due to the death of the stranger and all is well.

If the village owner is part of the Masai guild, the consequences aren't too serious. The family temporarily leaves the hut until the hyenas take the body away; then they kill a goat or sheep near the hut’s entrance, take a bit of fat from the animal’s belly, and put a small amount on the cooking fire of each hut. This clears the thahu related to the stranger's death, and everything returns to normal.

(65) If a new hut is built in the village and the wife enters it and finds herself menstruating on the day she lights the first fire in it, the hut has to be broken down and demolished the very next day. The woman must on no account sleep a second night in it; a thahu is on both the woman and the hut. A medicine man has to be called in to purify ceremonially the woman and her children, a new hut is built and the medicine man ceremonially sweeps it out with a broom made of the twigs of the mukenya, mahoroa, and michatha bushes; he then collects the sweepings and throws them outside the village. This custom applies to both sections of the tribe.

(65) If a new hut is built in the village and the wife enters it and realizes she’s menstruating on the day she lights the first fire, the hut must be torn down and demolished the very next day. The woman must not sleep a second night in it; both she and the hut are considered unclean. A medicine man needs to be called in to ceremonially purify the woman and her children, a new hut is built, and the medicine man ceremonially sweeps it out with a broom made from the twigs of the mukenya, mahoroa, and michatha bushes; he then gathers the sweepings and throws them outside the village. This custom applies to both groups within the tribe.

This custom also has another phase which is as follows: If on the day a hut is built, the wife, who is the owner of the hut, is away from the village and finds herself menstruating, she cannot even return to the village, but has to seek shelter with neighbours for three days. On the fourth day she returns, bringing with her a gourd of water. When she reaches the thomi, or meeting-place outside the village, she pours some of the water into a half gourd and washes herself. She can then enter both village and hut without further ceremony. This applies to both sections of the tribe.

This tradition has another aspect: If the day a hut is built, the wife, who owns the hut, is away from the village and starts her period, she can't come back to the village. Instead, she has to stay with neighbors for three days. On the fourth day, she returns with a gourd of water. When she arrives at the thomi, or meeting place outside the village, she pours some of the water into a half gourd and cleanses herself. After that, she can enter both the village and the hut without any further rituals. This applies to both parts of the tribe.

(66) When a new hut is built, the first fire to be lit [124]in it must be brought from a fire out in a shamba, or field, not from another hut. If fire cannot be obtained from a shamba it is first obtained from another village; with this a fire is lit in a shamba and burning sticks are taken from that fire. The Kikuyu state that they are afraid to get fire direct from another village in case they bring some unknown thahu along with it or with the firewood; they consider it a great risk, particularly for the children, who might get thin and ill in consequence.

(66) When a new hut is built, the first fire lit in it has to come from a fire in a shamba, or field, not from another hut. If fire can't be obtained from a shamba, it is first acquired from another village; this fire is used to light a fire in a shamba, and burning sticks are taken from that fire. The Kikuyu believe it’s risky to get fire directly from another village because they might unknowingly bring back some unknown thahu along with it or with the firewood; they see it as a significant risk, especially for the children, who could become thin and sick as a result.

Two or three days after the first fire has been lit a male sheep has to be slaughtered by the owner of the village. The meat is cooked in the hut, and the blood is poured out on the village thomi, then beer is brewed and a libation of it is poured out inside the hut near the door and on the thomi or village green. The above applies to those circumcised Kikuyu fashion. Those circumcised Masai fashion make the first fire in a new hut by friction with a firestick, and the wood for the first fire must come from two of the trees sacred to this branch, viz., mutamaiyu and mutarakwa (juniper).

Two or three days after the first fire is lit, a male sheep has to be slaughtered by the village owner. The meat is cooked in the hut, and the blood is poured out on the village thomi, then beer is brewed and a little of it is poured out inside the hut near the door and on the thomi or village green. The above applies to those who are circumcised in the Kikuyu tradition. Those who are circumcised in the Masai tradition start the first fire in a new hut by creating friction with a firestick, and the wood for the first fire must come from two sacred trees of this group, namely mutamaiyu and mutarakwa (juniper).

(67) Anyone can impose a thahu upon the owner of a hut by plucking out a handful of thatch from over the door and throwing it on the ground. The thahu apparently affects the wife who lives in the hut, and she is apt to be attacked by a wasting disease. To remove the evil effects, a number of elders and a mundu mugo, or medicine man, are called in; they kill a ram or young ewe, which has not yet borne, near the door of the hut, and sprinkle the tatha inside the hut and at the door. They then take a rough brush made of twigs of the marario and mahoroa bushes and sweep up the tatha. This proceeding purifies the hut. They also sprinkle some of the tatha on the thatch over the door and put some muthakwa and mukenia sprigs in the place where the piece of thatch was taken.

(67) Anyone can put a thahu on the owner of a hut by pulling out a handful of thatch from above the door and throwing it on the ground. The thahu seems to affect the wife who lives in the hut, and she may suffer from a wasting disease. To remove the negative effects, several elders and a mundu mugo, or medicine man, are called in; they sacrifice a ram or a young ewe that hasn’t given birth yet, near the door of the hut, and sprinkle the tatha inside the hut and at the door. They then use a rough brush made from twigs of the marario and mahoroa bushes to sweep up the tatha. This process purifies the hut. They also sprinkle some of the tatha on the thatch above the door and place some muthakwa and mukenia sprigs where the piece of thatch was taken.

Only the elders and the medicine man eat the meat of the sacrifice; none of the inhabitants of the village must touch it, and even the brothers of the owner of [125]the hut may not eat any. If the hut is not thus purified, it must be forthwith destroyed.

Only the elders and the medicine man eat the meat from the sacrifice; none of the villagers are allowed to touch it, and even the brothers of the hut owner [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cannot partake. If the hut isn’t purified in this way, it must be immediately destroyed.

Should the thatch be pulled out unintentionally by a drunken man, he will only have to pay a goat for the purification ceremony. If, on the other hand, it is done with evil intent, the kiama, or council of elders, will fine the offender five goats. The writer is indebted to Mr Beech for bringing this example to his notice.

If the thatch is accidentally pulled out by a drunk guy, he only has to pay for a goat for the purification ceremony. But if it’s done on purpose, the kiama, or council of elders, will fine the person five goats. The writer thanks Mr. Beech for pointing out this example.

If a man goes to sleep at a strange village, and if the owner belongs to the same rika as himself, he is told to sleep in the hut of one of the wives of the owner. If this woman has lost a child and has not performed the usual purification ceremonies after a death, the man will return home with a thahu and will pass it on to the wife in whose hut he sleeps on his return home.

If a man stays overnight in an unfamiliar village, and the owner is from the same rika as him, he's invited to sleep in one of the owner's wife's huts. If this woman has lost a child and hasn't completed the typical purification ceremonies after the death, the man will go home with a thahu and will give it to the wife whose hut he stayed in when he gets back home.

It is necessary for the hut to be purified as in the previous case, and then the man and his wife have also to be purified.

It’s essential for the hut to be cleaned just like in the previous case, and then both the man and his wife also need to be purified.

Again, if a wife goes and sleeps abroad and cohabits with a man who has assisted in the burial of a corpse or touched a corpse and not yet been purified, she will, on returning home, bring a thahu to her husband, and the same ceremony of lustration has to be undergone.

Again, if a wife goes and sleeps elsewhere and lives with a man who has helped bury a body or touched a body and hasn't been purified yet, when she comes home, she will bring a thahu to her husband, and she has to go through the same purification ceremony.

(68) The last of the Kikuyu thahu which will be quoted is one of some importance, as it may be, in primitive culture, the germ of one of the beliefs which affects the life of civilised peoples: this is the ill luck which is attached to the seventh day.

(68) The last of the Kikuyu thahu that will be discussed is quite significant because it might represent, in early culture, the origin of a belief that influences the lives of civilized societies: this is the bad luck associated with the seventh day.

A herdsman will not herd his flocks for more than six days, and on the seventh must be relieved by another man.

A shepherd can't tend to his flocks for more than six days, and on the seventh day, someone else must take over.

If a man has been on a journey and absent for six days he must not return home on the seventh day, and must observe continence on the seventh day; rather than return to his village on that day he will go and sleep at the house of a neighbour a short distance away. If this law is broken, serious illness is certain to supervene and a medicine man (mundu mugo) has to be called in to remove the curse. Both sections of the [126]tribe are subject to it, and both male and female are affected. Moreover, the live stock of the offender will become sick.

If a man has been away for six days, he shouldn’t go home on the seventh day and needs to practice self-restraint that day. Instead of returning to his village, he should stay at a neighbor's house nearby. If this rule is broken, serious illness is likely to follow, and a healer (mundu mugo) will need to be called to lift the curse. Both groups of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tribe are affected, and it impacts both men and women. Additionally, the livestock of the person who breaks the rule will also get sick.

This belief makes it easy for the missionaries to explain to the Kikuyu the meaning of the Christian observance of the Sabbath.

This belief makes it simple for the missionaries to explain to the Kikuyu what the Christian observance of the Sabbath means.

An important point in connection with thahu in Kikuyu which previously escaped notice is that an owner of a village, if he belongs to the Kikuyu circumcision guild, cannot enter or sleep in a hut which has been ceremonially purified until two days have elapsed, or for two months if he belongs to the Masai guild. This prohibition has a very practical effect, for in cases where the whole village has to be purified to rid it of some serious thahu the owner of the village would naturally be homeless for either two days or two months, as the case may be. To obviate this difficulty the purification ceremony is carried out in two instalments: one half of the village is done first, and a little later the medicine man returns and performs the lustration ceremony on the other half; the people are not thus greatly inconvenienced.

An important point about thahu in Kikuyu that was previously overlooked is that a village owner, if they are part of the Kikuyu circumcision guild, cannot enter or sleep in a hut that has been ceremonially purified until two days have passed, or for two months if they are part of the Masai guild. This rule has a very practical effect, as in situations where the entire village needs purification to eliminate serious thahu, the village owner would inevitably be homeless for either two days or two months, depending on the situation. To avoid this issue, the purification ceremony is performed in two phases: first, one half of the village is purified, and then a little later, the medicine man comes back to carry out the cleansing ceremony for the other half; this way, the people are not greatly inconvenienced.

A variant of the word thahu in Kikuyu, which is often used by the old men, is nzahu.

A variation of the word thahu in Kikuyu, commonly used by older men, is nzahu.

It appears upon inquiry that not every elder in Kikuyu has the power of removing thahu, but only such as have lost a wife who is a mother.

It turns out that not every elder in Kikuyu has the ability to remove thahu, but only those who have lost a wife who is also a mother.

If a wife dies and leaves children, the husband calls in two athuri ya ukuu (these are the very senior elders), a muthuri ya kiama (elder of council), and an old woman past the age of child bearing.

If a wife dies and leaves behind children, the husband brings in two athuri ya ukuu (these are the senior elders), a muthuri ya kiama (council elder), and an older woman beyond the age of having children.

They kill a lamb, mwati, or a ram, and the elders then take the tatha (stomach contents), pour them into a half gourd, njeli, dip a bundle of leaves in the tatha and sprinkle the hut. This ceremony is believed to remove from the father and his children the thahu left by the death. The half gourd is then placed at the bed head of the father. A medicine man finally comes and purifies the whole family. If his generation or age is [127]junior to that of the elders who come to perform the above ceremony he cannot participate in it, but has to sit apart.

They kill a lamb, mwati, or a ram, and then the elders take the tatha (stomach contents), pour it into a half gourd, njeli, dip a bundle of leaves in the tatha, and sprinkle the hut. This ceremony is believed to remove the thahu that the father and his children inherited from the death. The half gourd is then placed at the head of the father's bed. A medicine man eventually comes and purifies the whole family. If he is younger than the elders performing the ceremony, he cannot participate and must sit apart.

After this the father is considered to be eligible to take part in ceremonial connected with the removal of thahu, but only if he is a qualified muthuri ya kiama ya imburi nne or mburi ithano; that is to say, if he has reached the grade to which the entrance fee is four goats or five goats.

After this, the father is considered eligible to participate in ceremonies related to the removal of thahu, but only if he is a qualified muthuri ya kiama ya imburi nne or mburi ithano; meaning that he has reached the level where the entrance fee is four goats or five goats.

Partial Immunity of Elders from Thahu.—The elders of the highest grade, ukuru, are as a rule proof against the incidence of thahu. They probably acquire a certain sanctity from their communion with the deity when they take part in the performance of sacrifices at the sacred trees and can thus be considered as a primitive priesthood. If, however, they assist in the burial of a corpse and cohabit with their wives within two months, they will be stricken with illness. If they participate in the native oath ringa thengi, they must be celibate for four months, and if they assist at the kithathi or githathi oath ceremony, they must remain so for five months, or nothing can save them. In all the above cases they must, like ordinary people, be purified by a medicine man before they can resume their marital relations.

Partial Immunity of Elders from Thahu.—The elders of the highest rank, ukuru, are generally immune to thahu. They likely gain a certain sacredness from their connection with the deity when they participate in sacrifices at the sacred trees and can thus be seen as a primitive priesthood. However, if they help with a burial and have relations with their wives within two months, they will become ill. If they take part in the native oath ringa thengi, they must remain celibate for four months, and if they attend the kithathi or githathi oath ceremony, they must stay celibate for five months; otherwise, nothing will help them. In all these cases, like everyone else, they must be purified by a medicine man before they can resume their marital relations.

Thabu in Ukamba.—In Ukamba thahu is called thabu or makwa, and the popular attitude towards it is very similar to that existing in Kikuyu, but it does not appear to be such an important factor in the lives of the people, and for some reason or other does not seem to have reached such a high development. It is looked upon with awe, and people generally dislike to discuss it. The bulk of the elders can therefore only give one or two examples of it. They declare that the only people who can give much information are the atumia ya makwa (elders of makwa) and atumia ya ukuu (elders of ukuu), and these important people undoubtedly endeavour to envelop the beliefs in mystery. [128]

Thabu in Ukamba.—In Ukamba thahu is referred to as thabu or makwa, and the common view of it is quite similar to that in Kikuyu, but it doesn’t seem to play as significant a role in people's lives, and for some reason, it hasn’t developed to the same extent. It is regarded with respect, and people generally prefer not to talk about it. Most of the elders can only provide one or two examples. They say that only the atumia ya makwa (elders of makwa) and atumia ya ukuu (elders of ukuu) can share detailed information, and these respected individuals definitely try to surround their beliefs with a sense of mystery. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The incidence of makwa or thabu does not appear to be nearly so frequent in Ukamba as it is in Kikuyu. The Kamba, in fact, sneer at the Kikuyu, and say they are full of makwa. Moreover, owing to the reticence of the Kamba on the subject, it is not easy to collect examples. Mr C. Dundas, who has assisted in this inquiry, had to pay a fee of a bullock for himself and a goat for his interpreter before he could get any information on the subject. These fees admitted him to the grade of mutumia ya ukuu. All inquiries, however, had to be conducted in a low tone, and no one was allowed to listen. The following are all that have been discovered up to date, but there is little doubt that others exist:

The occurrence of makwa or thabu doesn't seem to happen as often in Ukamba as it does in Kikuyu. The Kamba actually mock the Kikuyu and claim they're full of makwa. Also, because the Kamba are tight-lipped about the topic, it's hard to gather examples. Mr. C. Dundas, who helped with this research, had to pay for a bullock for himself and a goat for his translator just to get any information. These payments allowed him to reach the status of mutumia ya ukuu. However, all questions had to be asked quietly, and no one was allowed to eavesdrop. The following are all that have been found so far, but it's likely that there are more:

(1) On the death of a man the village is unclean and must be purified by the elders, and during the period of purification strict continence must be observed by all those resident in the village. If a man fails to observe this rule he will become afflicted with makwa; also the woman, providing she belongs to the village where the death has taken place. Moreover, if a daughter of the deceased who is living away from the village visits there within eleven days of the death of her father, she will become afflicted.

(1) When a person dies, the village is considered unclean and must be purified by the elders. During the purification period, everyone living in the village must strictly abstain from intimacy. If someone fails to follow this rule, they will be afflicted with makwa; this also applies to women, as long as they are from the village where the death occurred. Additionally, if a daughter of the deceased, who lives outside the village, visits within eleven days of her father's death, she will also be afflicted.

The curse is removed in the same way in either of the above cases. A brother of the deceased must first cohabit with his wife. He then brings a goat and the afflicted person brings some beer. One of the elders then collects twigs of the movu, mulale, and muteme bushes; these are pounded up with water, and the mixture is called ng͠nondu. Some of the ng͠nondu is poured down the goat’s throat, the idea probably being to purify the animal ceremonially. The patient then walks three times round the goat, and the animal is lifted up by the elders. Its throat is cut and the blood spurts over the patient’s head and body. A piece of stick is then placed under his left arm and another between the toes of his right foot; two elders take hold of each of these sticks and pull them away saying, “We [129]purify you.” The belief is possibly that by some magical process the defilement is passed into the sticks. Subsequently the brother of the deceased again cohabits with the same wife, and the patient is then cured.

The curse is lifted in the same way in both situations. A brother of the deceased must first sleep with his wife. He then brings a goat, and the person affected brings some beer. One of the elders collects twigs from the movu, mulale, and muteme bushes; these twigs are crushed with water to create a mixture called ng͠nondu. Some of the ng͠nondu is poured into the goat’s throat, likely intending to ceremonially purify the animal. The patient then walks around the goat three times, and the elders lift the animal. Its throat is cut, and the blood splashes over the patient’s head and body. A stick is placed under his left arm and another between the toes of his right foot; two elders hold onto each of these sticks and pull them away, saying, “We [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]purify you.” The belief is that through some magical process, the impurity is transferred into the sticks. The brother of the deceased then sleeps with the same wife again, and the patient is cured.

(2) A man may not lie on his mother’s bed, or even take any articles from it, without becoming makwa. Upon the death of his father he inherits, and is then entitled to use, his father’s bed, which was, of course, also occupied by his mother, and it is therefore necessary that he should be protected from any evil which may come from this. So the elders make a mixture called ng͠nondu, and smear the soles of his feet with it; they also sprinkle the framework of the bed. They say that if this were not done the son would become makwa if he even put his foot on the bed. If a son becomes makwa through transgressing this law before his father’s death, he has to be purified as in the previous case. It is suspected that this prohibition was devised as a safeguard against incest, but if the theory is correct the natives seem to have forgotten the reason. A man, moreover, may not sit on his brother-in-law’s bed without incurring thabu.

(2) A man cannot lie on his mother’s bed or even take anything from it without becoming makwa. When his father dies, he inherits and is then allowed to use his father’s bed, which, of course, was also shared with his mother. Therefore, it’s important to protect him from any harm that might come from this. The elders create a mixture called ng͠nondu, and smear it on the soles of his feet; they also sprinkle it on the bed frame. They believe that if this isn’t done, the son will become makwa just by stepping on the bed. If a son becomes makwa for breaking this rule before his father’s death, he must undergo a purification process like before. It’s thought that this rule was created to prevent incest, but if that’s true, the locals seem to have forgotten the reason. Additionally, a man cannot sit on his brother-in-law’s bed without incurring thabu.

Reference is invited to the author’s work on the “Ethnology of the A-Kamba” (Camb. Press), p. 65, discussing the danger to a girl if a stranger touches her menstrual blood; this is a clear case of makwa, which falls on the girl in consequence.

Reference is made to the author’s work on the “Ethnology of the A-Kamba” (Camb. Press), p. 65, discussing the danger to a girl if a stranger touches her menstrual blood; this is a clear case of makwa, which affects the girl as a result.

Some of the prohibitions mentioned on p. 102 op. cit. are also cases of makwa, and on p. 97 op. cit. there is an account of a man who was suffering from thabu or makwa. At the time, unfortunately, the importance of the phenomena had not been fully recognised.

Some of the prohibitions mentioned on p. 102 op. cit. are also examples of makwa, and on p. 97 op. cit. there’s a story about a man who was experiencing thabu or makwa. Unfortunately, at that time, the significance of the phenomena hadn’t been fully acknowledged.

(3) If a man dies and leaves young wives, the sons usually take them over; but, of course, a son must not marry his mother. A son cannot, however, succeed to one of his father’s wives until the elders have performed certain ceremonies. If he cohabits with her before these are carried out he will become makwa. [130]

(3) If a man dies and leaves behind young wives, the sons usually take care of them; however, a son cannot marry his mother. A son cannot take one of his father's wives until the elders have conducted certain ceremonies. If he has relations with her before these are done, he will become makwa. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

To remove the curse in this case the ceremonial is as follows: a paternal uncle of the offender collects the elders and provides beer for them; the woman concerned brings a goat. The elders make some of the ng͠nondu mixture, which is handed to the patient, who pretends to pay it to the elders. The elders then bring a branch of a tree called muuti and tell him to pay it to his uncle. He does so by throwing it at his uncle, saying, “I pay you before the elders.” This looks as if the spirit of the deceased father were offended, and ceremonial payment had to be made to the brother of the deceased, who for the time being represents him.

To lift the curse in this situation, the ceremony is done like this: a paternal uncle of the person at fault gathers the elders and provides them with beer; the woman involved brings a goat. The elders prepare a mixture called ng͠nondu, which is given to the affected person, who pretends to hand it over to the elders. The elders then bring a branch from a tree called muuti and instruct him to give it to his uncle. He does this by throwing it at his uncle, saying, “I give this to you in front of the elders.” This gesture seems to suggest that the spirit of the deceased father might be upset, and ceremonial payment needs to be made to the deceased's brother, who temporarily represents him.

A piece of wood about fifteen inches long, cut from a mukingezia tree, is then brought. This is first inserted into the vaginal passage of the woman, and the man’s penis is then touched with it twice or thrice. One of the elders afterwards carries the stick away and throws it across a river saying, “I throw this evil away.” In the evening the uncle cohabits with the woman. The makwa is thus believed to be removed, but the man can never have anything to do with that woman again. He can, however, marry another of his father’s wives after the elders have performed the necessary rites.

A piece of wood about fifteen inches long, cut from a mukingezia tree, is then brought in. This is first inserted into the woman's vaginal passage, and then the man's penis is touched with it two or three times. One of the elders then takes the stick and throws it across a river, saying, “I throw this evil away.” In the evening, the uncle sleeps with the woman. The makwa is believed to be removed, but the man can never have anything to do with that woman again. He can, however, marry another of his father's wives after the elders have performed the necessary rites.

(4) After the death of a father none of the sons may take honey from the father’s hives until the paternal uncle has first done so. Any who break this law will become makwa. It can, however, be removed by the uncle, who brings a sheep, and he, the elders, and the mother of the patient lead the sheep three times round the patient; at the conclusion of the third turn the sheep is lifted up and its throat is cut, and the blood is allowed to spurt over the patient. The animal’s throat is cut by one of the elders, whose forearm is held by the uncle and the mother. After this ceremony the patient is believed to be cured, and he can take honey. It may be that this was devised to prevent a son rushing off into the woods after his [131]father’s death and annexing any honey he found, irrespective of whether such and such a hive would fall to his share when the elders decided as to the division of the estate.

(4) After a father dies, none of the sons can take honey from his hives until the paternal uncle has done so first. Anyone who breaks this rule will become makwa. However, the uncle can remove this status by bringing a sheep, and then he, the elders, and the patient’s mother will lead the sheep three times around the patient. After the third turn, the sheep is lifted up, its throat is cut, and the blood is allowed to splash onto the patient. One of the elders cuts the animal’s throat while being supported by the uncle and the mother. After this ceremony, the patient is believed to be cured and can take honey. This might have been created to prevent a son from rushing into the woods right after his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]father’s death and taking any honey he finds, regardless of whether that hive was supposed to belong to him when the elders decide on the estate's division.

(5) If a woman loses a young child by death it is necessary for her to have her breasts ceremonially purified by a qualified elder, or it is believed that any future children she may bear will die of makwa.

(5) If a woman loses a young child to death, she needs to have her breasts ceremonially purified by a qualified elder, or it's believed that any future children she may have will die of makwa.

(6) If a man cohabits with a married woman in the woods while the cattle are out grazing, it brings makwa upon the cattle and they will die. The woman, however, is generally afraid of evil falling on the precious cattle, and confesses. The cattle are then taken out of their kraal, medicine is placed on the ground at the gate, and they are then driven back over the medicine, and this lifts the curse. The woman has also to be ceremonially purified by an elder.

(6) If a man lives with a married woman in the woods while the cattle are out grazing, it brings makwa upon the cattle, and they will die. The woman, however, is usually scared of bad things happening to the valuable cattle, and she confesses. The cattle are then taken out of their pen, medicine is placed on the ground at the gate, and they are driven back over the medicine, which lifts the curse. The woman also has to be ceremonially purified by an elder.

(7) If a woman who has borne children is forced by a man a curse is said to fall on the children and they will die. The evil can, however, be averted if she is purified by an elder; the man has to pay a goat and the expenses of the purification ceremony.

(7) If a woman who has given birth is forced by a man, it's said that a curse falls on the children and they will die. However, the harm can be avoided if she is purified by an elder; the man has to provide a goat and cover the costs of the purification ceremony.

(8) If a hyæna defæcates in a village during the night a makwa falls on the village, and the elders have to kill a goat and purify (tapisha) the village.

(8) If a hyena poops in a village at night, a makwa happens to the village, and the elders must kill a goat and purify (tapisha) the village.

(9) Some medicine men have the power to place a makwa upon one of their wives who is a particular favourite. This is done by medicine, but the details are kept secret. If a man seduces the woman in question it is said that death will ensue unless he can by payment induce the medicine man to lift the curse.

(9) Some healers can put a makwa on one of their wives who is their favorite. This is done through medicine, but the specifics are kept secret. If a man seduces the woman involved, it’s said that death will follow unless he can persuade the healer to lift the curse by paying him off.

(10) If a person goes to his mother’s native village and eats food there, and if by any chance a death has occurred in that village and the funeral ceremonies are not completed, he will be stricken with makwa. Even if a wife goes to pay a visit to her father’s village under the above circumstances the result is the same. This form of makwa can only be removed by a medicine man. [132]

(10) If someone visits their mother’s hometown and eats there, and if a death has recently happened in that village and the funeral rituals are not finished, they will be affected by makwa. The same applies if a wife visits her father's village under these circumstances. This type of makwa can only be cured by a medicine man. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The little known Thaka or Tharaka people in the Tana Valley south-east of Kenia also believe in makwa, and use the same word for it. A few examples have been collected by Mr C. Dundas, and are given below:

The little-known Thaka or Tharaka people in the Tana Valley southeast of Kenya also believe in makwa, using the same word for it. A few examples collected by Mr. C. Dundas are provided below:

(1) If a village is ceremonially unclean for some reason or other, and a man cohabits therein with a person of the opposite sex before it is purified, they are both stricken with makwa.

(1) If a village is ceremonially unclean for any reason, and a man lives with someone of the opposite sex before it is made clean, they both suffer from makwa.

(2) If a man belonging to a village has been absent on the occasion of a death and at the necessary subsequent purification of the village, he may not enter until a sheep has been killed and the contents smeared on the threshold of his mother’s hut. If this lustration ceremony is omitted he is stricken with makwa.

(2) If a man from a village has been away during a death and the required purification of the village, he can’t enter until a sheep has been killed and its blood smeared on the doorstep of his mother’s hut. If this cleansing ceremony is skipped, he will be afflicted with makwa.

(3) After the death of the head of a family the sons may take the younger widows to wife, but not until the brother of the deceased has ceremonially cohabited with the principal wife of the deceased. If this rite is not observed before a son marries one of his father’s widows, he will become makwa.

(3) After the head of a family dies, the sons can marry the younger widows, but only after the brother of the deceased has had a ceremonial session with the principal wife of the deceased. If this ritual isn't performed before a son marries one of his father's widows, he will become makwa.

Little is yet known of the procedure which has to be adopted to remove the makwa, but it is said that only medicine men can do so. An elder, seen recently, who was covered with small sores, and some of whose toes had dropped off, was stated to be suffering from makwa, due to infringement of the rule mentioned in example (1) above.

Little is still known about the process to remove the makwa, but it's said that only medicine men can perform it. An elder seen recently, who was covered in small sores and had lost some toes, was reported to be suffering from makwa, due to violating the rule mentioned in example (1) above.

A new road was recently opened in Kikuyu country, and where it crossed the Ruiru River a bridge was built. At one end of the bridge an arch, made of bent sticks, was erected, and on this a small wicker-work arrangement was suspended. Over the bent sticks a strip of the skin of a sheep was entwined. This was called “rigi,” and was a miniature of the wicker door of a hut. The Ruiru River at this place is the boundary between two sections of the country, and the object of the model door was to prevent evil influences, or thahu, entering the neighbouring area by the bridge. The strip of [133]skin was taken from a sheep which had been sacrificed there.

A new road was recently opened in Kikuyu country, and where it crossed the Ruiru River, a bridge was built. At one end of the bridge, an arch made of bent sticks was constructed, and on this, a small wickerwork arrangement was hung. A strip of sheep skin was wrapped around the bent sticks. This was called “rigi,” and it was a miniature version of the wicker door of a hut. The Ruiru River at this point is the boundary between two sections of the country, and the purpose of the model door was to prevent evil influences, or thahu, from entering the neighboring area through the bridge. The strip of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]skin came from a sheep that had been sacrificed there.

There is a curious belief in Kikuyu with regard to the burning of a hut. If a hut is burned down, the owner must not lodge the goats from that hut in the house of a friend, the idea being that the hut caught fire as the result of some kind of thahu, and that the goats are probably infected with the thahu and may thus bring sickness to other people’s animals. There was, for instance, a case where a hut was destroyed by fire, along with several goats, but the people dare not eat the carcases, although the meat was apparently quite wholesome.

There’s an interesting belief among the Kikuyu about what happens when a hut burns down. If a hut is set on fire, the owner isn’t allowed to keep the goats from that hut in a friend’s house. The reasoning is that the hut might have caught fire due to some kind of thahu, and the goats could be infected with the thahu, potentially spreading illness to other people’s animals. For example, there was a situation where a hut burned down with several goats inside, but people wouldn’t eat the carcasses, even though the meat seemed totally fine.

When a burnt hut is rebuilt, a goat is slaughtered to prevent the new hut from being destroyed by fire. The meat of the goat is eaten by the elders, and the skin is given to an elder who has had a hut burnt. But although he may use the skin he must not sell it.

When a burnt hut is rebuilt, a goat is sacrificed to protect the new hut from being destroyed by fire. The elders eat the goat's meat, and the skin is given to an elder whose hut was burnt. However, even though he can use the skin, he is not allowed to sell it.

Extinction of Fire in a Hut.—Though not definitely connected with the thahu beliefs, the ill luck which is associated with the extinction of fire in a hut is rather interesting to note.

Extinction of Fire in a Hut.—Although not directly linked to the thahu beliefs, the bad luck associated with putting out the fire in a hut is quite interesting to observe.

If a man has several huts it is considered extremely unlucky if the fire goes out in all of them in a single night. He must at once summon the elders, who kill a male sheep and sprinkle some of the stomach contents or tatha on each fireplace. If his nearest neighbours live some little way off, he relights the fire by means of a fire stick, mwaki ku-thegetha, but if they live near by he begs some fire from them. When the sheep is killed they also fry the fat in a cooking pot and sprinkle some of it in the village and pray to Engai (God)—“We give thee fat to drink, and beg thee not to extinguish the fire again.”

If a man has multiple huts, it's considered extremely unlucky if the fire goes out in all of them in one night. He must immediately call the elders, who will kill a male sheep and sprinkle some of the stomach contents or tatha on each fireplace. If his closest neighbors live a bit farther away, he relights the fire using a fire stick, mwaki ku-thegetha, but if they live nearby, he asks them for some fire. When the sheep is killed, they also fry the fat in a cooking pot and sprinkle some of it around the village, praying to Engai (God) — "We give you fat to drink and ask you not to let the fire go out again."

When fire goes out in the hut of a medicine man it is not necessary for him to kill a sheep like ordinary people, but he feels the ill luck all the same. He dare not travel next day, and if anyone comes to him for [134]medicine or to be purified, he will not perform the ceremony until a whole day has elapsed.

When the fire goes out in a medicine man's hut, he doesn’t have to kill a sheep like regular people do, but he still feels the bad luck. He can't travel the next day, and if someone comes to him for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]medicine or purification, he won't perform the ceremony until a full day has passed.

The elders who were interrogated about this were quite clear that it was God who put out the fire and not the ngoma, or spirits.

The elders who were questioned about this were quite clear that it was God who extinguished the fire and not the ngoma, or spirits.

Effects of Breaking a Tabu.—A curious case of the results of an infringement of tabu recently came to the notice of an officer in Western Ukamba. He was inspecting the hospital, and found there a Kamba porter stricken with illness; his face was much swollen and covered by a kind of congested rash, and his testicles were also swollen. On inquiry, he stated that his affection came on suddenly after eating some hartebeest meat, and that he belonged to the Aitangwa clan, in which this was a forbidden meat. The officer immediately sought out an intelligent Mu-Kamba, who knew nothing about the incident, and asked about the Aitangwa and their tabu, or makwa, and without hesitation he was told that hartebeest meat was forbidden, and described exactly the symptoms from which the porter was suffering as being the result of breaking the prohibition. It was said that the man would have to sacrifice a goat and go through a purification ceremony to get rid of the affliction. The final result was not heard.

Effects of Breaking a Tabu.—A strange case of the consequences of violating a tabu recently came to the attention of an officer in Western Ukamba. While inspecting the hospital, he found a Kamba porter suffering from an illness; his face was quite swollen and covered in a congested rash, and his testicles were also swollen. Upon inquiry, he mentioned that his condition suddenly started after eating some hartebeest meat, and that he belonged to the Aitangwa clan, which had a ban on this meat. The officer then sought out a knowledgeable Mu-Kamba who was unaware of the incident and asked about the Aitangwa and their tabu, or makwa. Without hesitation, he was informed that hartebeest meat was indeed forbidden, and he accurately described the symptoms the porter was experiencing as a result of breaking the prohibition. It was said that the man would need to sacrifice a goat and undergo a purification ceremony to rid himself of the affliction. The final outcome was not reported.

These phenomena are very curious, and psychologists would no doubt attribute them to self-hypnotic suggestion. It must, however, be remembered that a man who breaks the clan tabu is probably, before breaking it, very sceptical as to the evil effects, and, being sceptical, would presumably be proof against the hypnotic auto-suggestion.

These occurrences are quite intriguing, and psychologists would likely link them to self-hypnotic suggestion. However, it should be noted that a person who violates the clan tabu is probably very doubtful about the negative consequences before doing so, and, being doubtful, would presumably be resistant to hypnotic self-suggestion.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(b) Purification and Blessing

Ku-tahikia in Kikuyu.—Reference has been made to purification by the medicine man, which generally concludes the ceremonies connected with the removal of thahu. This ceremony is the same in all cases in [135]which it is considered necessary; it may vary a little according to the practice of a particular medicine man, but that is all.

Ku-tahikia in Kikuyu.—There’s been a mention of purification by the medicine man, which typically wraps up the ceremonies related to the removal of thahu. This ceremony is consistent in all situations in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]where it's deemed necessary; it might vary slightly depending on the methods of a specific medicine man, but that’s about it.

The writer was recently present at one of these ceremonies, and the procedure was as follows: The medicine man first received a sheep; he then made a small incision between the hoofs of the right foreleg and rubbed a little medicine into the wound. The medicine consisted of a powder made from the mararia bush and mahunyuru, which is the epidermis and hair of a sheep. Probably the idea underlying this was a consecration of the animal for the purpose of the ceremony. The medicine man then brought a number of sprigs of various plants:

The writer recently attended one of these ceremonies, and the process was as follows: The medicine man first received a sheep; then he made a small cut between the hoofs of the right front leg and rubbed a bit of medicine into the wound. The medicine was a powder made from the mararia bush and mahunyuru, which is the skin and hair of a sheep. The purpose of this might have been to consecrate the animal for the ceremony. The medicine man then gathered several sprigs of different plants:

  • Mahoroa,
  • Murumbai,
  • Uruti-Emilia?
  • Mukandu,
  • Muchatha-Emilia, sp.,
  • Matei or Mitei,
  • Ihurura, a creeping, vine-like plant.

He separated these into two bundles, and bound each at the base with the creeper ihurura; they resembled two hand brushes of green leaves.

He separated these into two bundles and tied each at the base with the creeper ihurura; they looked like two hand brushes made of green leaves.

The mother of the patient or person who was to be purified then fetched about a pint of water from the stream, carrying it in a couple of banana leaves laid over each other. A small depression was scooped in the ground, and the water, still in the banana leaves, was deposited therein. The medicine man and the patient squatted opposite each other. The former then put a variety of powders in the water. These were enumerated as follows:

The patient's mother or the person who needed to be purified then collected about a pint of water from the stream, carrying it in a couple of overlapping banana leaves. A small hole was dug in the ground, and the water, still in the banana leaves, was placed there. The medicine man and the patient sat across from each other. The medicine man then added various powders to the water. These were listed as follows:

  • (1) Powder made from the stomach contents of the tree hyrax.
  • (2) Ruthuku made from the muhokora root.
  • (3) Umu, a reddish powder made from the root of a thorny plant. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  • (4) A powder made from the irura (papyrus) and the mahoroa plant.

He then produced the dried right black forefoot of a sheep, dipped it in the water, stirred up the contents, and placed the wetted foot in the mouth of the patient, who licked it vigorously and then expectorated the liquid on the ground. This was repeated some twenty or thirty times, the medicine man incessantly recounting all kinds of dangers and evils in a chanting voice with a general refrain, “May you be delivered from all these.” He then took one of the bundles of plants and dipped the lower end in the water. The patient licked it and expectorated, as above described, the medicine man chanting the whole time.

He then took the dried black forefoot of a sheep, dipped it in the water, stirred up the mixture, and put the wet foot in the patient’s mouth, who licked it hard and then spat the liquid onto the ground. This was done about twenty or thirty times, with the medicine man constantly reciting various dangers and evils in a chanting voice, repeating the refrain, “May you be free from all these.” He then grabbed one of the bundles of plants and dipped the bottom end in the water. The patient licked it and spat it out, just like before, while the medicine man kept chanting.

The same procedure was adopted with the second bundle of leaves.

The same process was used with the second bundle of leaves.

The patient then stood up; the medicine man took one of the brushes, dipped it in the water, and sprinkled the patient’s head and wiped the front of his body with the wetted bundle of leaves. The patient now turned round and the back of his body was similarly treated.

The patient then stood up; the medicine man grabbed one of the brushes, dipped it in the water, and sprinkled it on the patient’s head while wiping the front of his body with the wet bundle of leaves. The patient then turned around, and the back of his body was treated in the same way.

The patient then knelt down and washed his face with the water and washed each foot and leg. This done, he wiped his face, feet, and legs, first with one bundle and then with the other. The patient then put his finger into the water and pierced the banana leaf basin, and the water soaked away into the earth. Thereupon the medicine man gathered up the banana leaves and his bundle of leaves and deposited them on the village manure heap, kiaraini.

The patient then knelt down and washed his face with the water and cleaned each foot and leg. After that, he wiped his face, feet, and legs, first with one bundle and then with the other. The patient then dipped his finger into the water and pierced the banana leaf basin, making the water soak into the earth. Then the medicine man collected the banana leaves and his bundle of leaves and placed them on the village manure heap, kiaraini.

There was still a final stage of the proceeding, viz., the anointing with white clay, ira. The patient still stood in front of the medicine man, who took from a small gourd some of the white earth, and smeared it down the line of the nose, on the upper lip, under the chin, on the right and left big toe, and on the palms of both hands. A little of the medicines called irura and [137]muhokora were then taken and a little placed in the palm of each hand of the patient, who crossed his hands and, holding them in this position, alternately licked each palm. The medicine man then licked a little of the above medicine, and the ceremony was finished.

There was still one last stage of the process, which was the anointing with white clay, ira. The patient stood in front of the healer, who took some of the white earth from a small gourd and smeared it along the nose, on the upper lip, under the chin, on the big toes of both feet, and on the palms of both hands. A bit of the medicines called irura and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]muhokora was then taken and placed in the palm of each of the patient's hands, who crossed his hands and, keeping them in that position, licked each palm alternately. The healer then licked a little of the medicine, and the ceremony was complete.

The purification ceremony cannot be performed without payment; it is otherwise of no avail.

The purification ceremony can't be done without payment; otherwise, it won't work.

Ceremonial Blessing by a Medicine Man (Kikuyu).—This is believed to be efficacious, upon certain occasions, against evil and as a purification. The medicine man gives the supplicant a powder made from an aromatic root called muhokora. It is of a greyish brown colour; a little is poured into his hand and he eats it. The medicine man also eats some, with the object, perhaps, of showing the patient that nothing bad has been mixed with it.

Ceremonial Blessing by a Medicine Man (Kikuyu).—This is believed to be effective on certain occasions against evil and for purification. The medicine man gives the person seeking help a powder made from an aromatic root called muhokora. It is a grayish-brown color; a small amount is poured into his hand and he consumes it. The medicine man also takes some, possibly to reassure the patient that nothing harmful has been mixed in.

The medicine man then takes a long narrow gourd with tiny holes on one side of it and shakes out, as from a pepper castor, a powder made of the roots of the muhokora and mchanja muka plants, and at the same time uttering a prayer. The patient receives the powder on his hands and rubs it on his head and down the middle of his forehead. The medicine man now takes a draught of beer and ceremonially spits a little on to each of his breasts, first, however, spitting a little on the ground as a libation to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits.

The medicine man then picks up a long, narrow gourd with small holes on one side and shakes out a powder made from the roots of the muhokora and mchanja muka plants, like a pepper shaker, while saying a prayer. The patient takes the powder in his hands and rubs it on his head and down the center of his forehead. The medicine man then takes a drink of beer and ceremonially spits a little onto each of his breasts, first spitting a bit on the ground as a tribute to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits.

The general idea of the purification ceremony is of a dual character; its first object is to cast out the contamination of an evil influence and, this being done, to re-establish normal relations between the worshipper and his deity. It is believed that among African natives the idea of the evil influence is not very concrete, but among other peoples the evil influence assumes the shape of a demon, the nature of which may be identified by a magician and expelled by him by the use of appropriate formulæ. The one is a higher development of the other. In Math. xvii. 14, and Mark ix. 14, for instance, we find the founder of the Christian [138]religion playing the part of the magician and casting out an evil spirit. The only parallel to this class of procedure among the African natives under investigation is the curious Engai possession of the Kamba and the ritual undertaken to cure persons possessed: the odd point about those ceremonies, however, is that although the afflicted person for whom the dances are convened may be cured, others will be seized during the proceedings, the affliction apparently becoming infectious.

The main idea of the purification ceremony has two aspects; the first goal is to remove the contamination of evil influence, and once that is accomplished, to restore normal relationships between the worshipper and their deity. It is thought that among African natives, the concept of evil influence is not very clear-cut, but in other cultures, evil influence takes the form of a demon, which a magician can identify and expel with the right formulas. One is a more advanced version of the other. In Math. xvii. 14, and Mark ix. 14, for example, we see the founder of the Christian [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] religion acting like a magician and driving out an evil spirit. The only similar procedure among the African natives being studied is the unusual Engai possession of the Kamba and the rituals performed to cure those who are possessed. The strange thing about these ceremonies, however, is that even if the afflicted person who the dances are meant for is cured, others may become possessed during the rituals, as the affliction seems to spread.

Kithangaona cha muchiThe Purification Sacrifice for a Village (Kamba of Kitui).—If sickness becomes prevalent in a village, the headman will consult a medicine man, who may declare that the spirit (imu) of a person who died long ago is bothering the people and needs appeasing, and he will therefore order a fowl to be taken round the village ceremonially and killed. This is supposed to be very efficacious in restoring the good luck of the village, and is done as follows: the village head will walk round outside the village with some ashes in his right hand and a fowl in the left; on reaching a point opposite the gate of the village the fowl will be released and allowed to fly inside. It is then caught again and its throat is cut and the knife is afterwards buried in the cattle kraal. The children of the village eat the fowl. The village head then prays to the deity (Engai) to remove the sickness and keep it from the village, and afterwards prays to the imu, or spirit, of the deceased person who is supposed to have brought the sickness. It is stated that they first pray to Engai because the imu is believed to have gone to Engai.

Kithangaona cha muchiThe Purification Sacrifice for a Village (Kamba of Kitui).—When illness spreads through a village, the headman consults a healer, who may say that the spirit (imu) of someone who died a long time ago is troubling the villagers and needs to be appeased. As a result, a fowl is ceremonially taken around the village and killed. This ritual is believed to effectively restore the village's good fortune and is carried out like this: the village head walks around the village perimeter holding some ashes in his right hand and a fowl in his left. When he reaches a spot in front of the village gate, he lets the fowl go, allowing it to fly inside. It is then caught again, its throat is cut, and the knife used for the sacrifice is buried in the cattle pen. The village children eat the fowl afterward. The village head then prays to the deity (Engai) to remove the illness and protect the village from it, and afterwards prays to the spirit (imu) of the deceased individual believed to have caused the sickness. It is said that they first pray to Engai because the imu is thought to have gone to Engai.

The aiimu which afflict villages are said to be usually those of deceased medicine men who, when alive, were supposed to communicate with Engai in their dreams. They declare that they have seen someone glowing like a fire, giving such and such a message.

The aiimu that affect villages are said to usually be the spirits of deceased medicine men who, when they were alive, were believed to connect with Engai in their dreams. They claim to have seen someone shining like a fire, delivering specific messages.

There is another kithangaona cha muchi, which [139]also deals with sickness in a village, but differs from the previous example in which a fowl is used. As with European physicians, the practice of medicine men varies for individual patients.

There is another kithangaona cha muchi, which [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]also addresses illness in a village, but differs from the earlier example where a fowl is involved. Just like European doctors, the methods of medicine men vary for different patients.

The magician, having decided that the sickness is due to the imu of a deceased person, will order the women of the village to grind some mawele or wimbi flour and cook it and make porridge.

The magician, believing that the illness is caused by the imu of a dead person, will instruct the women of the village to grind some mawele or wimbi flour, cook it, and prepare porridge.

The porridge is brought to the hut of the afflicted person and some butter is added; the people present dip their wooden spoons in the porridge and each one eats a little and then throws some on to the floor as an offering to the imu; the senior wife of the village head commences and the others follow suit.

The porridge is taken to the hut of the sick person, and some butter is added; those present dip their wooden spoons into the porridge, each taking a small amount to eat and then throwing some onto the floor as an offering to the imu; the senior wife of the village leader starts this ritual, and everyone else follows her lead.

The village head then brews some beer, drinks a little, and pours some out to the troublesome imu. Having done this he kills a he-goat, cuts a strip of meat from the breast, cooks it, and deposits it at the door of the hut. It is probably eaten by the village dogs or fowls, but this does not matter.

The village chief then brews some beer, takes a sip, and pours some out for the troublesome imu. After that, he kills a male goat, cuts a piece of meat from the chest, cooks it, and leaves it at the door of the hut. It’s likely eaten by the village dogs or chickens, but that’s not important.

The people then pray to the spirit and say, “We have given you food, beer, and meat, we beseech you to allow the sick one to recover.”

The people then pray to the spirit and say, “We have given you food, beer, and meat; we ask you to let the sick person get better.”

Kithangaona cha mburiThe Purification Sacrifice of the Goat.—On some occasions the medicine man will advise that the ceremony of kithangaona cha mburi be performed. This is done as follows: The evening before the ceremony, the head of the village puts a stone in the hut fire and leaves it there all night; next morning he calls a small boy and girl, and the former, accompanied by the headman, leads a male goat round the outside of the village, followed by the girl. The goat must be all one colour and not spotted. When the party reaches the gate of the village the headman takes a half gourd of water and places it on the goat’s head between the horns. The red hot stone is brought out from the glowing embers in the hut, dropped into the bowl of water, causing the water to boil and give off steam. A hole is now dug at the door [140]of the hut of the village head, who holds the stone over the hole and prays as follows: “Engai muimu mivo nathika dikoni wao mivo nathika hivia nathika wao pamwe nabia hii,” which, freely translated, means: “Oh God, I do not wish to see the sickness enter my village, so now I bury this stone and bury the sickness with it.” The goat is not killed, but is allowed to go free. This is an unusual proceeding. It is a curious example of a combination of magic and primitive religion.

Kithangaona cha mburiThe Purification Sacrifice of the Goat.—Sometimes, the medicine man suggests that the kithangaona cha mburi ceremony should be performed. Here's how it works: The evening before the ceremony, the village chief puts a stone in the fire and leaves it there overnight. The next morning, he calls a small boy and girl. The boy, with the chief, leads a male goat around the village, followed by the girl. The goat must be completely one color with no spots. When they reach the village gate, the chief takes a half gourd of water and places it on the goat’s head between its horns. The red-hot stone is then taken out from the glowing embers of the hut and dropped into the bowl of water, causing it to boil and create steam. A hole is dug at the door [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]of the chief's hut, where he holds the stone over the hole and prays: “Engai muimu mivo nathika dikoni wao mivo nathika hivia nathika wao pamoja nabia hii,” which translates to: “Oh God, I do not want the sickness to come into my village, so I bury this stone and bury the sickness with it.” The goat is not killed but is set free. This is an unusual practice and illustrates a curious blend of magic and primitive religion.

Kithangaona cha mundaPrayers for Crops (Kitui).—When a villager sees that his crops are suffering from drought, the ravages of insect pests, and so forth, he will go to a river bed and cut the branch of a tree called kindio which grows there. He will then take the egg of a fowl, dig a hole in the ground, among the crops, and place the egg in it, planting the branch of the kindio tree in the hole. He prays to the deity (Engai) beseeching him to make his crops grow like the kindio, a tree which never withers. The egg is said to be used because of its nourishing properties, and it is also believed that no bad influence can penetrate its shell. This is a very pretty example of homœopathic magic.

Kithangaona cha mundaPrayers for Crops (Kitui).—When a villager notices that his crops are suffering from drought, pest damage, and similar issues, he goes to a riverbed and cuts a branch from a tree called kindio that grows there. He then takes a bird's egg, digs a hole in the ground among the crops, and puts the egg inside, along with the branch of the kindio tree. He prays to the deity (Engai), asking him to help his crops grow like the kindio, a tree that never wilts. The egg is believed to be used because of its nourishing qualities, and it is also thought that no negative forces can get through its shell. This exemplifies a form of homœopathic magic.

The Dedication of the BullKithangaona cha nzauKitui A-Kamba.—It sometimes happens that when a man consults a magician about a contemplated marriage, or some other matter, the magician informs him that in his village a cow is in calf and that this cow will bear a bull calf which will be of a certain colour, red or black or spotted. He tells the owner that the calf must not be killed or sold in the ordinary way, as it will be the property of the ancestral spirits (nzau ya aiimu), or will be dedicated to them. If, however, it is necessary at any time to kill this beast, some beer must be brewed, and the meat must be divided among the owner’s wives. No portion with a bone in it must be given to a stranger, but all the bones should be collected and buried in the cattle kraal. The meat of [141]the beast must be cooked and offered to the aiimu, and some of the beer poured out to them. The bones of the carcase may be broken, if so desired.

The Dedication of the BullKithangaona cha nzauKitui A-Kamba.—Sometimes, when a man asks a magician about a planned marriage or another issue, the magician tells him that in his village, a cow is pregnant, and this cow will give birth to a bull calf of a specific color, whether red, black, or spotted. He advises the owner that the calf should not be killed or sold in the usual way, as it will belong to the ancestral spirits (nzau ya aiimu) or be dedicated to them. However, if it becomes necessary to kill this animal at any point, some beer must be brewed, and the meat should be shared among the owner’s wives. No part with a bone in it should be given to a stranger, and all the bones should be gathered and buried in the cattle kraal. The meat of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the animal must be cooked and offered to the aiimu, and some of the beer should be poured out for them. The carcass bones can be broken if desired.

A beast thus dedicated to the aiimu will never die of disease. If, for any special reason, the owner wishes to sell or kill such a bull, a substitute must be found for it, and an important ceremony has to be observed. The original animal and the substitute are tied and thrown on their sides; the two animals are then placed touching each other. Some hair is cut from the forehead, the chest, and the tail of the original beast and placed on the substitute, the animals being then released. The aiimu are addressed, and it is explained to them that owing to pressing reasons the original beast has to be killed or sold, as the case may be, but that a suitable substitute has been provided. Some beer is brewed, and a libation of it is poured out in the hut of the village head.

A beast dedicated to the aiimu will never die from illness. If the owner wants to sell or kill such a bull for any special reason, they must find a substitute, and an important ceremony must take place. The original animal and the substitute are tied and laid on their sides; then, the two animals are placed so that they touch each other. Some hair is cut from the forehead, chest, and tail of the original beast and placed on the substitute before the animals are released. The aiimu are addressed to explain that due to urgent reasons, the original animal needs to be killed or sold, but that a suitable substitute has been provided. Some beer is brewed, and a portion of it is poured out in the village head’s hut.

Old Testament Parallels.—It is considered that the principle of thahu or thabu existed among the Israelites, and the following references to Mosaic law may be reasonably quoted:

Old Testament Parallels.—It is believed that the principle of thahu or thabu was present among the Israelites, and the following references to Mosaic law can be fairly cited:

Leviticus xix. 8: “Therefore everyone that eateth it shall bear his iniquity because he hath profaned the hallowed thing of the Lord and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.”

Leviticus xix. 8: “Therefore, everyone who eats it will be responsible for their sin because they have desecrated the holy thing of the Lord, and that person will be cut off from their people.”

This refers to the eating of a sacrifice of peace offerings on the third day; it may be eaten the day of the sacrifice and the following day, but if eaten at all on the third day, inflicts a thabu on the culprit.

This refers to eating the sacrifice of peace offerings on the third day; it can be eaten on the day of the sacrifice and the next day, but if consumed at all on the third day, it imposes a thabu on the offender.

Leviticus xix. 22: “And the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram of his trespass offering … and the sin which he hath done shall be forgiven him.”

Leviticus xix. 22: “And the priest will make atonement for him with the ram of his guilt offering … and the sin he committed will be forgiven.”

This can be taken as a case of a man who has committed a crime against tribal law, and takes a ram to the priest or one of the elders of the tribe, who [142]performs the ceremony of tahikia to cleanse him from his sin.

This can be seen as a situation where a man has broken tribal law and brings a ram to the priest or an elder of the tribe, who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] conducts the ceremony of tahikia to purify him from his wrongdoing.

The elaborate ceremonial laid down in Leviticus xiv. dealing with the case of purification from the plague of leprosy might be the procedure adopted by a Kikuyu medicine man to-day: the use of special plants, the sacrifice of a ewe lamb of the first year. The latter is identical with the mwati of Kikuyu practice.

The detailed ceremony outlined in Leviticus xiv, dealing with the purification from the leprosy plague, could be the method used by a Kikuyu medicine man today: utilizing certain plants and sacrificing a one-year-old ewe lamb. This is the same as the mwati in Kikuyu tradition.

It is laid down in verse 19 that: “The priest shall offer the sin offering and make atonement for him that is to be cleansed.” This certainly looks as if the plague were the result of evil-doing on the part of the patient, and of the nature of a thahu, and is quite in accordance with present-day beliefs in Kikuyu and Ukamba.

It is stated in verse 19 that: “The priest shall offer the sin offering and make atonement for the person being cleansed.” This definitely suggests that the plague was caused by wrongdoing on the part of the individual, resembling a thahu, and aligns well with contemporary beliefs in Kikuyu and Ukamba.

The comminatory chapters xxviii. in Deuteronomy are of considerable interest as a parallel to the cases quoted as existing to-day in Africa, e.g., xxviii. 45: “And all these curses shall come upon thee and shall pursue thee and overtake thee till thou be destroyed.”

The warning chapters 28 in Deuteronomy are quite interesting as a comparison to the situations mentioned that still exist today in Africa, e.g., xxviii. 45: “And all these curses shall come upon you and shall pursue you and overtake you until you are destroyed.”

General Remarks on Thahu and Thabu.—It will be well to review the results of this inquiry. It should be noted that in a number of cases, about one-third of those enumerated, the thahu is brought upon the offender or brought upon a third party, by the intentional act of the offender; in other cases the person, and sometimes the live stock, are the victims of circumstances over which there is no control.

General Remarks on Thahu and Thabu.—It's useful to look back at the findings of this investigation. It's important to point out that in several cases, roughly one-third of those counted, the thahu is imposed on the offender or a third party due to the offender's deliberate actions; in other instances, the individual, and sometimes the livestock, are affected by circumstances beyond their control.

The investigations throw a vivid light upon the complicated nature of the life history of a Mu-Kikuyu or Mu-Kamba, and it is evident that a native of one of these tribes cannot go through life without becoming thahu or thabu some time or other.

The investigations shed a clear light on the complex life history of a Mu-Kikuyu or Mu-Kamba, and it's clear that a member of either tribe cannot go through life without eventually becoming thahu or thabu.

Mr C. Dundas, writing on this subject, says with regard to the Kikuyu people: “The fear of thahu is always present, a man may be subject to it without knowing the cause. When anyone goes on a journey [143]he cannot tell whether he may not have contracted thahu in strange houses and villages, and therefore when he returns he will kill a goat for purification before he enters his village. This was done on one occasion by a number of elders who had been on a journey with me, but as they were representatives of the western part of the district, the goat was killed on crossing the Kamiti River, which river they regarded as the boundary of their country.”

Mr. C. Dundas, commenting on this topic, says about the Kikuyu people: “The fear of thahu is always there; a man might experience it without knowing why. When someone goes on a trip [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], he can't be sure if he picked up thahu in unfamiliar homes and villages, so when he gets back, he will kill a goat for purification before entering his village. This was done once by several elders who traveled with me, but since they represented the western part of the district, the goat was killed upon crossing the Kamiti River, which they saw as the boundary of their land.”

Unmarried men and girls are not subject to thahu. On one occasion a woman in hospital was said to be suffering from thahu caused by having touched the genitals of a strange man; the symptoms of thahu were in reality only a bed sore, but a medicine man was called in to cure her. A case, in which a man was sued for a goat for the purification of a woman whom he had raped, and who, in consequence, could not suckle her child until she was purified, was tried before a kiama. The idea seemed to be that the child would become thahu.

Unmarried men and women aren't affected by thahu. Once, a woman in the hospital was reported to be suffering from thahu after she had touched the genitals of a stranger; the symptoms of thahu were actually just a bed sore, but a medicine man was called in to treat her. There was a case where a man was sued for a goat to purify a woman he had raped, which prevented her from breastfeeding her child until she was purified. This case was brought before a kiama. The belief was that the child would end up with thahu.

The thahu is, however, in nearly all cases removable by the elders and medicine men for payment, and it may therefore be urged that the belief has not much value as a moral restraint. This view cannot, however, be seriously maintained for the following reasons: Take the case of a person who commits an act which he knows will bring thahu; it must be clearly understood that he never questions the validity of the principle; he goes about with the burden of the misdeed on his conscience, and this worries him so much that he gradually gets thin and ill, and puts it down to the thahu. It therefore ends by his confessing to the elders and begging them to free him from the curse. It is in essence nothing more or less than the confession and absolution of the Christian Church. Then again we have to consider the publicity of kraal life, where very little goes on which is not known to the neighbours; polygamy also increases this, a man confides in one wife, she tells another wife and so it goes through [144]the village; if one person commits an act which inflicts thahu on himself or a neighbour, it will gradually leak out by some means or other, and public opinion will insist on measures being taken to remove it. No living person would ever dream of evading the wrath of the ngoma, or ancestral spirits. Occasions may, of course, arise when the commission of a prohibited act may involve a third party, and the person who committed it may preserve silence on the point, but the elders will in most cases be in possession of complete information as to the movements of every person in the neighbourhood, and, moreover, the demeanour of the conscience-stricken culprit will invite suspicion, so in practice it is but rarely that the offender is not detected.

The thahu is almost always removable by the elders and medicine men for a fee, which suggests that the belief doesn't hold much weight as a moral deterrent. However, this argument isn’t entirely valid for several reasons: Consider someone who commits an act they know will bring thahu; it’s important to recognize that they never doubt the principle's legitimacy. They carry the guilt of their wrongdoing on their conscience, which troubles them deeply, leading them to become thin and ill, attributing it to the thahu. Ultimately, they end up confessing to the elders and asking to be released from the curse. This is essentially akin to the confession and absolution practices in the Christian Church. Additionally, we must take into account the openness of kraal life, where almost everything is known by the neighbors; polygamy further amplifies this, as a man might confide in one wife, who then shares it with another, and so the information spreads throughout the village. If one person commits an act that brings thahu upon themselves or a neighbor, it will eventually come to light in some way, and public opinion will demand action to remove it. No one would ever consider escaping the wrath of the ngoma or ancestral spirits. Of course, there may be instances where a prohibited act affects a third party, and the person who did it might stay silent. However, the elders usually have a complete understanding of everyone's movements in the area, and the behavior of the guilt-ridden offender will raise suspicions, making it quite rare that the offender goes undetected.

In some of the examples of thahu which are cited above, cases will be noted in which the hut is affected and has to be forthwith demolished if the curse is not removed; this feature appears to be worthy of note, and it may in some measure account for the low type of domestic architecture among these tribes. Obviously there is but little incentive to build large permanent structures if, owing to the incidence of a thahu, the owner may have to demolish them at any moment. The author’s attention was first called to this point by a learned French missionary who has studied the Kikuyu for many years.

In some of the examples of thahu mentioned above, there are cases where the hut is affected and must be quickly torn down if the curse isn’t lifted; this aspect seems noteworthy and might help explain the simplistic domestic architecture among these tribes. Clearly, there’s little motivation to construct large, permanent buildings if the owner might have to take them down at any moment because of a thahu. The author was first made aware of this by a knowledgeable French missionary who has studied the Kikuyu for many years.

It must not be assumed that every native is conversant with all the acts of omission or commission by which thahu or thabu may be incurred and there are doubtless variations in different areas, i.e., the thahu of Western Kenya are not identical in number and character with those of Kyambu district. All the tribesmen, however, know a certain number, and if anything untoward occurs to a man he will consider it advisable to consult an elder; the elder will cross-examine him and ask if he has done so-and-so, or omitted to do certain things. Eventually the applicant will admit having done something which results in a [145]thahu; the way is then clear, and appropriate treatment must be sought in the proper quarter. Ridiculous as most of these taboos appear, they probably have a general value in regulating conduct in communities where legal restraint is in an undeveloped state.

It shouldn't be assumed that every local understands all the actions, either things they do or don’t do, that could lead to thahu or thabu, and there are definitely differences in various regions. For example, the thahu in Western Kenya aren't the same in number or nature as those in the Kyambu district. However, all tribespeople are aware of a certain number of these, and if something odd happens to someone, they’ll likely think it’s wise to consult an elder. The elder will question them and ask if they have done certain things or neglected to do others. Eventually, the person will admit to doing something that leads to a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]thahu; then, the path is clear, and they must seek the right remedy in the appropriate place. As silly as many of these taboos may seem, they likely serve an overall purpose in managing behavior in communities where legal oversight is not well developed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(c) The Dying Curse

This is a very interesting belief, which occurs in both Kikuyu and Ukamba. In Kikuyu it is called kirume, and in Ukamba kiume. The belief is also said to be found, under the name of ukuongo, among the Ja-Luo Kavirondo.

This is a really interesting belief that exists in both Kikuyu and Ukamba. In Kikuyu, it's called kirume, and in Ukamba, it's kiume. This belief is also reported to be found among the Ja-Luo Kavirondo under the name ukuongo.

It is really a thahu, thabu, or makwa which can be suspended by a dying man over his descendants. The same idea, somewhat inverted, exists among the Swahili, who call it rathi, or the dying blessing. If a man does not receive his father’s blessing, he is believed to go through life attended by much misfortune.

It is really a thahu, thabu, or makwa that can be passed down by a dying man to his descendants. A similar idea, but flipped around, exists among the Swahili, who refer to it as rathi, or the dying blessing. If a man doesn’t receive his father’s blessing, he is believed to go through life facing a lot of misfortune.

The general idea is that a dying person can put a curse upon property belonging to him, or can lay a curse upon another person, but only upon a person belonging to his own family; thus, for example, the head of a village, when dying, can lay a curse on a certain plot of land owned by him and will that it shall not pass out of the family, and if a descendant sells it, his speedy death is said to follow. A case recently came to the author’s knowledge where an elder was offered a very tempting sum for a particular piece of land, and equivalent land elsewhere, but refused it because the property had come down to him with a kirume on it. This is a very interesting revelation, because when one comes to consider it, in all probability it is the genesis of a last will or testament. Furthermore, it is the rude beginning of our principle of “entail.” It shows, moreover, that these people have almost reached the stage of individual tenure in land, or at any rate, of tenure by the family, the head of the village being the trustee for the family, and it is his duty to see [146]that the gethaka rights are preserved intact. The gethaka is the portion of a ridge owned by a particular family, title being obtained by an ancestor by purchase from the original occupiers, the Dorobo hunting tribes.

The general idea is that a dying person can place a curse on their property or on another person, but only if that person is a member of their own family. For instance, when the head of a village is dying, they can curse a specific piece of land they own and make it so that it stays within the family; if a descendant sells it, they're said to face a quick death afterward. Recently, the author learned about an elder who was offered a very attractive sum for a certain piece of land and equivalent land elsewhere, but he turned it down because the property had been passed down to him with a kirume on it. This is a fascinating revelation because, upon reflection, it is likely the origin of a last will or testament. Additionally, it represents the rough beginnings of our principle of “entail.” It also shows that these people have nearly reached the stage of individual land ownership, or at least family ownership, with the head of the village acting as the trustee for the family, responsible for ensuring that the gethaka rights are fully protected. The gethaka is the segment of a ridge owned by a specific family, with the title being acquired by an ancestor through purchase from the original inhabitants, the Dorobo hunting tribes.

If the head of the family feels that he is nearing his end he assembles his sons, and to the eldest he will probably say, “The goats belonging to such a hut shall be yours”; he will then call another son and say, “The goats of such and such a hut shall be yours, and if any of you break these wishes he shall surely die.” He will then mention a certain shamba (cultivated field) and say, “Such and such a shamba, shall not be sold, and if this wish is broken the one who sells it shall die.” This operates as an entail on the property which will be passed on from generation to generation; such is the strength of the belief. Upon inquiry, examples may be found all over the country.

If the head of the family feels that his time is running out, he gathers his sons and will likely say to the eldest, “The goats from that hut will be yours.” Then he will call another son and say, “The goats from this other hut will be yours, and if any of you violate these wishes, you will surely die.” He will then mention a specific shamba (cultivated field) and say, “This particular shamba cannot be sold, and if anyone sells it, that person shall die.” This serves as a way to ensure that the property is passed down through generations; such is the strength of this belief. If you ask around, you can find examples of this all over the country.

Another case quoted was that of a man who had a ne’er-do-well son who was in the habit of pilfering the neighbouring villages; the custom is for those who have suffered to collect and seize the equivalent of their losses from his father. If this continues, the father, in the end, becomes so annoyed with his son’s misdeeds that he will put a kirume on him when on his death-bed. There is quite a mediaeval flavour about this action.

Another case mentioned was about a man with a worthless son who regularly stole from the nearby villages; it's customary for those affected to gather and take back what they lost from his father. If this goes on, the father eventually becomes so fed up with his son's wrongdoings that he will place a kirume on him while he’s on his deathbed. This action has a distinctly medieval vibe to it.

Sometimes, too, a man, when he is very old, entrusts a son with charge of his live stock, and the son may abuse the trust and let the flocks and herds melt away. Cases have been known where an old patriarch on his death-bed has put a kirume on his son to the effect that he shall neither grow rich nor have wives, but to the end of his life shall be condemned to perpetual poverty.

Sometimes, when a man gets very old, he hands over responsibility for his livestock to his son, and the son might betray that trust and allow the flocks and herds to dwindle. There have been instances where an old patriarch on his deathbed has placed a kirume on his son, declaring that he will not become wealthy or have wives, but will instead be doomed to lifelong poverty.

Again, a daughter may be a trouble to her father; she is, say, married to a husband who has paid the required dowry to her father; she runs away, repeatedly misbehaves herself, and so forth, and the father will then be subject to continual worry, owing to [147]the husband’s demands for the return of the dowry. The father may eventually become so weary of all this worry that he will put a kirume on her and condemn her to perpetual barrenness.

Again, a daughter can be a source of trouble for her father; let’s say she’s married to a husband who has paid her father the required dowry. If she runs away or constantly misbehaves, her father will face ongoing stress because of the husband’s demands for the return of the dowry. Eventually, the father might become so exhausted from this worry that he will put a kirume on her, condemning her to a life without children.

Another case quoted was that of two brothers, one rich and one poor; the poor man may be envious of his brother and hate him in consequence. One day they go to drink beer, and, excited by the liquor, the poorer one brutally attacks his brother and grievously injures him. When the injured man recovers consciousness he will call his brother and say, “You have always been jealous of my wealth, and now I shall probably die from treatment received at your hands, but when I am dead if you attempt to seize any of my property you shall only be able to look at it, for if you touch a single head of stock you will die, and if your son comes to take any of my beasts he will also die.”

Another case mentioned is about two brothers, one wealthy and one struggling; the poorer brother might be envious and resentful of his sibling. One day, they go out for a drink, and after a few too many beers, the poorer brother violently attacks his rich brother and severely injures him. When the injured brother regains consciousness, he calls for his sibling and says, “You’ve always envied my wealth, and now I might die because of what you did, but once I'm gone, if you try to take any of my belongings, you’ll only be able to look at them. If you touch a single animal, you will die, and if your son tries to take any of my livestock, he will also die.”

If a dying man calls out to a man of his own clan, muhirika, or morika, and makes a request such as, “Give me water,” and the person refuses, the dying man can impose a kirume upon the one who refuses.

If a dying man calls out to someone from his own clan, muhirika, or morika, and asks for something like, “Please give me water,” and the person says no, the dying man can put a kirume on the person who refused.

A man is, generally speaking, only able to lay a kirume upon a person belonging to his own muhirika, or clan, which really means that a kirume will only affect one with a common blood tie.

A man can typically only place a kirume on someone from his own muhirika, or clan, which means that a kirume will only impact someone with a shared blood relation.

There are, however, two exceptions to this:

There are, however, two exceptions to this:

If a man of one clan marries a woman of another clan (as is the rule) he can, if necessity arises, place a kirume upon the family of his wife if they live in the village of his father-in-law, because they have, as the expression runs, “Eaten of his property,” referring to the live stock he has paid over to his father-in-law for his wife.

If a guy from one clan marries a woman from another clan (as is customary), he can, if needed, put a kirume on his wife's family if they live in his father-in-law's village, because they have, as the saying goes, “Eaten of his property,” referring to the livestock he has given to his father-in-law for his wife.

The converse can also happen, for if a man has married a woman and has not paid his father-in-law the full amount agreed upon, the father-in-law when he dies can impose a kirume upon his son-in-law, and such kirume may also extend to his daughter, the idea [148]probably being that the daughter has not sufficiently worried her husband to pay the balance due.

The opposite can also occur, because if a man marries a woman but hasn't paid his father-in-law the full amount agreed upon, the father-in-law, upon his death, can impose a kirume on his son-in-law, and this kirume may also apply to his daughter. The implication is likely that the daughter hasn't pressured her husband enough to settle the outstanding balance. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The power to impose a kirume is apparently not altogether confined to elders, for it is said that if an incorrigible child is driven away from home, becomes starved and dies in consequence, it can, before it dies, curse its parents and say, “You have treated me like this, and therefore you shall not have any more children.”

The ability to impose a kirume isn't just limited to elders. It’s said that if a rebellious child is forced out of the house, becomes hungry, and dies as a result, they can, before dying, curse their parents and say, “You treated me this way, so you won't have any more children.”

It is said that if a person hears that someone of his own clan is threatening to impose a kirume on him, he can take steps to prevent its infliction. The procedure was described as follows: If a person hears that, say, a brother intended to place a kirume on him, he at once takes a male goat or sheep to his village and kills it there; he offers some of the fat, some milk and beer to the dying man, who cannot refuse to forgive the suppliant, and who ceremonially spits into his hands and rubs a little saliva on his forehead, navel, and feet. The threatened person then departs in peace, free from any danger of a kirume from that person. This applies to both guilds.

It’s said that if someone hears that a member of their own clan is planning to impose a kirume on them, they can take action to prevent it. The process is as follows: If someone hears that, for example, a brother intends to place a kirume on them, they immediately take a male goat or sheep back to their village and kill it there; they offer some of the fat, along with some milk and beer, to the person in danger, who can’t refuse to forgive the person asking for mercy. The dying man ceremonially spits into his hands and rubs a bit of saliva on his forehead, navel, and feet. The person who was threatened then leaves in peace, free from any threat of a kirume from that individual. This applies to both guilds.

One curious case of kirume which was described deserves notice. It is probably very rare, but it possibly carries evidence of the ancient origin of the belief and dates back to matriarchal times.

One interesting case of kirume that was described deserves attention. It’s likely quite rare, but it may provide evidence of the belief’s ancient origins and traces back to matriarchal times.

Suppose a dying mwanake, or member of the warrior age, lays a kirume upon his maternal grandfather, what course would he pursue to rid himself of the dangerous infliction? If he was unable to get the one who imposed it to spit on him as above described, he would have to seek a grandson by another daughter, take or send to him a male goat, some beer, the milk of a cow and seed of the various kinds of grain grown in the country, and beg him to come to his village. The grandson would then come accompanied by the elders; he would taste the meat, beer, milk, etc., and ceremonially spit them out on the grandfather, and this would relieve the old man of all danger from the [149]kirume imposed by his other grandson. There is a word kigao, which is intimately connected with kirume, and is often confused with it, but inquiry seems to show that kigao means the neglect of a dying father’s wish with regard to the disposal of property, and the result of kigao, is, therefore, kirume, cause and effect being often very closely allied in the mind of a native.

Suppose a dying mwanake, or a warrior in their prime, places a kirume on their maternal grandfather, what steps would they take to free themselves from that dangerous curse? If they couldn't get the person who put it on them to spit on them as described earlier, they would need to find a grandson from another daughter, take or send him a male goat, some beer, cow's milk, and seeds of the various grains grown locally, and ask him to come to his village. The grandson would then arrive with the elders; he would taste the meat, beer, milk, etc., and ceremonially spit them out on the grandfather, which would relieve the old man of all danger from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]kirume placed by his other grandson. There is a term kigao, which is closely related to kirume and is often mistaken for it, but it seems that kigao refers to the failure to honor a dying father's wishes regarding the distribution of property, and the result of kigao is, therefore, kirume, as cause and effect are often deeply intertwined in the native mindset.

The fear of kirume seems to be much greater in the section of the tribe circumcised Kikuyu fashion, for a prominent elder of the Masai guild stated that when those circumcised Masai fashion succeed to their father’s property they are invested with the brass bracelet worn by elders on their right wrist, and upon their mother’s death they wear the iron bracelet worn by her. These are called kigao, and once an elder has been invested with them he is quite safe from the effect of any kirume from his parents. The younger sons receive pieces of the ear ornaments, ichui, which are made into finger rings and fulfil the same purposes as the bracelets. This probably accounts for the greater popularity of the Masai guild among the Kikuyu people. At the same time the elder admitted that it would be bad to squander the flocks and herds left by his father, and that if they became depleted he would probably sell a portion of the landed property to make the flocks and herds up to their original strength.

The fear of kirume seems to be much stronger among the part of the tribe that is circumcised in the Kikuyu way. A well-respected elder from the Masai guild mentioned that when Masai men who have been circumcised inherit their father's property, they receive the brass bracelet worn by elders on their right wrist. After their mother passes away, they then wear the iron bracelet that was worn by her. These are called kigao, and once an elder has these, he is considered safe from any kirume from his parents. The younger sons get pieces of the ear ornaments, ichui, which are made into finger rings and serve the same purpose as the bracelets. This likely explains why the Masai guild is more popular among the Kikuyu people. At the same time, the elder acknowledged that it would be unwise to waste the livestock left by his father, and if those numbers decreased, he would probably sell some of the land to restore the flocks and herds to their original numbers.

If a man hears that a near relative is very ill he makes a point of going to see him, and takes the precaution of getting him to spit ceremonially on his hand and rub his visitor on the navel.

If a man hears that a close relative is very sick, he makes sure to visit him, and takes the precaution of having him spit ceremonially on his hand and rub it on his visitor's belly button.

If a man goes to see his sick father or mother he takes a piece of mutton fat, and the sick parent ceremonially spits on it and the visitor rubs the piece of fat covered with saliva on his navel.

If a man visits his sick father or mother, he brings a piece of mutton fat. The sick parent then ceremonially spits on it, and the visitor rubs the saliva-covered fat on his navel.

A married woman can impose a kirume, but not on an unmarried woman. The following is an example of a case in which a married woman may invoke this curse: [150]

A married woman can place a kirume, but not on an unmarried woman. Here’s an example of a situation where a married woman might use this curse: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

If a married woman has for a long time been systematically ill-treated by a brutal husband she can, when dying, put a kirume on her father for having forced her to marry such a bad man, and also upon her husband for his brutality.

If a married woman has been consistently abused by a cruel husband for a long time, she can, when she is dying, place a kirume on her father for making her marry such a terrible man, and also on her husband for his cruelty.

The kirume is looked upon as the severest form of thahu or nzahu known; in most cases of thahu the subject rarely dies, because it is slow in its action and the patient has an opportunity of making reparation and seeking relief from the prescribed medicine man or elders, but in the case of a kirume the curse is very swift in its action, the patient rapidly sickens, breaks out into ulcers and often dies before he can arrange to take measures to arrest its onslaught; his live stock will also die mysteriously.

The kirume is considered the most severe form of thahu or nzahu known; in most instances of thahu, the affected person rarely dies because it acts slowly, giving them a chance to make amends and seek help from the designated healer or elders. However, in the case of a kirume, the curse acts very quickly, causing the affected person to become seriously ill, develop ulcers, and often die before they can take steps to stop its effects; their livestock may also die mysteriously.

It is believed that the effective power of the kirume is derived from the spirit (ngoma) of the deceased person by whom it is imposed, assisted by the ngoma of the ancestors of the family.

It is believed that the effective power of the kirume comes from the spirit (ngoma) of the deceased person who imposes it, supported by the ngoma of the family's ancestors.

It is said that there is no poison without its antidote, and the same applies to the kirume, but the antidote must be applied in good time and the only persons who can effect a cure are certain persons called athuri ya ukuu. The athuri ya ukuu compose a grade of elders above that of athuri ya mburi nne (elders of four goats—referring to the fee they pay for initiation to the grade). They are always old men and rich, and have to pay to their fellow elders of the grade a bullock and a male sheep or goat as initiation fees.

It’s said that there’s no poison without an antidote, and the same is true for the kirume, but the antidote must be administered promptly, and only specific individuals known as athuri ya ukuu can provide a cure. The athuri ya ukuu are a group of elders who rank above the athuri ya mburi nne (elders of four goats—referring to the fee they pay to be initiated into that rank). They are typically older men and wealthy, and they must pay their fellow elders of that rank a bullock and a male sheep or goat as initiation fees.

While the athuri ya mburi nne form the ordinary kiama, or council of elders, the athuri ya ukuu constitute a native court of appeal, but they do not admit appeals except in very important cases, when it is within their competence to revise a judgment and, if they consider fit, reduce the amount of compensation. It is also the duty of the athuri ya ukuu to instruct the heir in the customs of the tribe when he succeeds to the property after his father’s death.

While the athuri ya mburi nne make up the regular kiama, or council of elders, the athuri ya ukuu serve as a native court of appeal. However, they only take on appeals in very significant cases, where they have the authority to review a judgment and, if they see fit, reduce the compensation amount. It is also the responsibility of the athuri ya ukuu to teach the heir the tribe's traditions when he inherits the property after his father’s death.

The athuri ya ukuu do not treat ordinary [151]cases of thahu but have to be called in for cases of kirume.

The athuri ya ukuu do not handle regular [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cases of thahu but must be summoned for cases of kirume.

The ceremonial connected with the removal of a kirume is as follows; it is called ku-tahikia kirume in Kikuyu, which means “to purify from the kirume.”

The ceremony related to the removal of a kirume is as follows; it is called ku-tahikia kirume in Kikuyu, which means “to purify from the kirume.”

The athuri ya ukuu are summoned to the patient’s village, and the day before the ceremony the elders catch a mole-like rodent called huku (Tachyoryctes sp.), put it alive in a cooking pot with some sweet potatoes, and cork up the mouth of the pot. The huku must be caught near the patient’s village. Next morning the athuri ya ukuu arrive with a medicine man belonging to another clan and a male sheep is killed; the elders then take the huku out of the pot and make passes all over the patient’s body with the live animal and now take the huku and samples of various kinds of native food, beads, etc., and proceed to the place where the corpse of the person who imposed the kirume has been buried or thrown out. Another sheep is taken with this party and also a small cooking pot; upon reaching the spot referred to the second sheep is killed and some of its fat is cooked in the pot. They then dig a hole and pour the fat in it, also milk, honey, beer, etc.; they smear the huku with the tatha, or stomach contents of the sheep, and the medicine man ties a tiny piece of meat to the right and left foreleg of the animal with a string made of mugeri (hibiscus) fibre, then fastening it up in a rough net made of the roots of the ruriera plant, and cuts the face off the sacrificial sheep, leaving the eyes intact, and places them all in the hole saying, “Go back to your burrow and take with you the spirit of the person who left this curse.” The hole is then filled in. The medicine man eats the remainder of the meat and afterwards returns to the village and purifies it.

The athuri ya ukuu are called to the patient’s village, and the day before the ceremony, the elders catch a mole-like rodent called huku (Tachyoryctes sp.), place it alive in a cooking pot with some sweet potatoes, and seal the pot. The huku has to be caught near the patient’s village. The next morning, the athuri ya ukuu arrive with a medicine man from another clan, and a male sheep is sacrificed; the elders then take the huku out of the pot and make passes over the patient’s body with the live animal, then they take the huku along with samples of various native foods, beads, and more to the place where the corpse of the person who placed the kirume has been buried or discarded. Another sheep is brought along with this group, along with a small cooking pot; when they reach the specified location, the second sheep is killed, and some of its fat is cooked in the pot. They then dig a hole and pour the fat into it, along with milk, honey, beer, and so on; they smear the huku with the tatha, or stomach contents of the sheep, and the medicine man ties a small piece of meat to each of the animal's forelegs using a string made from mugeri (hibiscus) fiber, then wraps it in a rough net made of the roots of the ruriera plant, and cuts the face off the sacrificial sheep, leaving the eyes intact, placing everything in the hole while saying, “Go back to your burrow and take with you the spirit of the person who left this curse.” The hole is then filled. The medicine man eats the remaining meat and then returns to the village to purify it.

The huku is said to personify the person who imposed the kirume, and the eyes of the sheep are to watch the huku and see that it does not return to the village. The huku is chosen because it lives below [152]ground, and the ngoma of deceased persons are believed to live below ground.

The huku represents the person who set the kirume, and the sheep's eyes are meant to keep an eye on the huku and ensure it doesn't come back to the village. The huku is selected because it lives underground, and the ngoma of the deceased are thought to reside below ground as well.

After this ceremony the affected one is believed to recover; some say, however, that it only alleviates the effect of a kirume, but does not remove it completely. The elders stated that this would not affect a kirume placed on a piece of land forbidding its sale, and what may be called the kirume of entail could not be lifted.

After this ceremony, it's believed that the person will heal; however, some say it only eases the impact of a kirume, rather than fully eliminating it. The elders indicated that this wouldn’t impact a kirume placed on a piece of land preventing its sale, and what might be referred to as the kirume of entail cannot be removed.

The lustration from a kirume by the huku ceremony only applies to the Kikuyu guild.

The cleansing from a kirume during the huku ceremony only applies to the Kikuyu group.

Altogether this is a very pretty example of what Sir J. G. Frazer terms “homœopathic magic.”

Altogether, this is a really nice example of what Sir J. G. Frazer calls “homeopathic magic.”

If a young woman has been abused or vilified by the young men (anake) of her particular rika or generation, it is a serious matter for her, but nothing is done about it until the girl is about to be married. The father, however, then takes a ram and makes a feast for the anake of the same rika or circumcision generation as his daughter, and they assemble and ceremonially spit on the girl. She can then be safely married and bear children. In fact, as a precaution, this is generally done even if there is no record of a quarrel between the girl and the young men of her rika. A medicine man is called in, a ewe is slaughtered, and he ceremonially purifies the girl before her marriage.

If a young woman has been mistreated or talked down to by the young men (anake) of her specific rika or generation, it’s a serious issue for her, but no action is taken until she is about to get married. At that point, the father takes a ram and hosts a feast for the anake of the same rika or circumcision generation as his daughter, and they gather to ceremoniously spit on the girl. After that, she can safely get married and have children. In fact, just to be safe, this is usually done even if there hasn’t been any conflict between her and the young men of her rika. A medicine man is called in, a ewe is sacrificed, and he ceremonially cleanses the girl before her wedding.

Ukamba.—As was mentioned before, the doctrine of kirume or the dying curse is found among the Kamba people and is there called kiume.

Ukamba.—As mentioned earlier, the belief in kirume or the dying curse exists among the Kamba people, where it is known as kiume.

Elders, atumia, and young married men, anthele, can impose a kiume among the A-Kamba but not among the warrior class, anake.

Elders, atumia, and young married men, anthele, can impose a kiume among the A-Kamba but not among the warrior class, anake.

A man is able to place a kiume upon the people of a village to the effect that they shall not refuse food or good treatment to a particular person, the friend of the dying man; this friend may even belong to another tribe.

A man can impose a kiume on the people of a village, meaning they cannot refuse food or good treatment to a specific person, the friend of the dying man; this friend might even be from a different tribe.

A person cannot impose a kiume on anyone outside his immediate family. A married woman can place a kiume on her father’s village if she has reason to do so. [153]

A person can't impose a kiume on anyone outside their immediate family. A married woman can place a kiume on her father's village if she has a valid reason to do so. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An eldest son can place a kiume on a particular thing in the village from which his mother came, a common case of this being when a man places a kiume on the people of his maternal grandfather’s village, contingent on the disposal of a beast which was paid by his father to his mother’s people as part of her marriage price. The reason of this is that an eldest son has a claim to a heifer, the progeny of the marriage price paid by his father to his maternal grandfather for his mother, and he can, when dying, will this beast to any particular person, and if anyone prevents this bequest being carried out he will die; the kiume generally falls on the head of the village. The formula used is: “If you do not carry out this wish you will not be able to eat meat, to drink water, to drink milk to eat maize, to eat millet, and so on—and you will surely die.”

An eldest son can place a kiume on something specific in the village where his mother came from, which often happens when a man puts a kiume on the people of his maternal grandfather’s village, depending on the disposal of an animal that his father paid to his mother’s people as part of her marriage price. This is because the eldest son has a claim to a heifer, which is the offspring of the marriage price paid by his father to his maternal grandfather for his mother. When he dies, he can will this cow to anyone he chooses, and if anyone tries to block this bequest, that person will die; the kiume typically targets the head of the village. The formula used is: “If you do not fulfill this wish, you will not be able to eat meat, drink water, drink milk, eat maize, eat millet, and so on—and you will surely die.”

As in Kikuyu, a dying elder in Ukamba can place a kiume on a cultivated field, forbidding its sale out of the family.

As in Kikuyu, a dying elder in Ukamba can put a kiume on a cultivated field, prohibiting its sale outside the family.

If a Mu-Kamba breaks a dying wish and incurs a kiume, he can generally be freed from the consequences if he goes to an elder of his father’s village or to a near relative of his father and takes a bullock; the beast is killed and the elders spit water and milk on his face—this saves him from the worse effects of the kiume, viz., death. The ceremony is called kuathimwa.

If a Mu-Kamba goes against a dying wish and faces a kiume, he can usually avoid the consequences by going to an elder from his father's village or to a close relative of his father with a bullock. The animal is slaughtered, and the elders spit water and milk on his face—this protects him from the worst effects of the kiume, specifically death. The ceremony is known as kuathimwa.

There is little doubt that much more remains to be learnt about the ritual of kiume in Ukamba, but these things are more difficult to work out in that district and the details have to be dragged out bit by bit. [154]

There’s no doubt that there’s still a lot to learn about the ritual of kiume in Ukamba, but figuring these things out in that area is harder, and the details have to be pulled out slowly. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Of course the analogy is not complete, for it does not apply to one who accidentally becomes the victim of certain circumstances. 

1 Of course, the analogy isn’t perfect because it doesn’t apply to someone who accidentally falls victim to certain circumstances.

2 The act of stepping over a corpse is probably considered a serious insult to the ngoma

2 Walking over a dead body is likely seen as a major disrespect to the ngoma.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VIII

SUPERSTITIONS REGARDING CHILDREN AND WOMEN

Regarding the Birth of Children, etc. (Kikuyu).—In former times, if a child was born feet first it was suffocated and thrown out.

Regarding the Birth of Children, etc. (Kikuyu).—In the past, if a child was born feet first, it was suffocated and discarded.

If a child touches the ground at the time of its birth it is considered very unlucky. A ram, a mwati (young ewe) or an arika (young female goat) is killed, and a bracelet made of the skin is placed on the mother’s wrist. This is done for the sake of the child. The skin of the animal sacrificed is used for carrying the child on its mother’s back.

If a child touches the ground when they are born, it’s seen as very unlucky. A ram, a mwati (young ewe), or an arika (young female goat) is killed, and a bracelet made from the skin is put on the mother’s wrist. This is done for the child’s sake. The skin of the sacrificed animal is used to carry the child on the mother’s back.

It is again very unlucky when an infant cuts its upper teeth first, but the child is not killed, and is merely sent to its maternal grandmother. This only refers to those belonging to the Kikuyu circumcision guild. The child is termed kingu. To avert the ill luck, a friend is asked to cohabit with the mother for a month, after which the husband returns to his wife.

It’s considered really unlucky when a baby gets its upper teeth first, but the child doesn’t die; instead, they are sent to live with their maternal grandmother. This applies only to those in the Kikuyu circumcision group. The child is called kingu. To ward off the bad luck, a friend is asked to stay with the mother for a month, after which the husband goes back to his wife.

The birth of twins is a great misfortune either in human beings or domestic animals, but only when it occurs the first time a woman or animal bears.

The birth of twins is a big misfortune for either humans or domestic animals, but only when it happens the first time a woman or animal gives birth.

It is believed that the father will die if he cohabits again with the mother; a case was cited of a man who did so and was killed by a train a few days later.

It is thought that the father will die if he lives with the mother again; there was an example of a man who did this and was hit by a train a few days later.

Formerly twin infants were always suffocated, and in such cases were thrown into the bush by the old woman who assisted at the birth. This probably still occurs in the remoter parts of Kikuyu, but the elders stated that in the more civilised parts they are no longer killed but are given to a member of the clan of the father to rear. [155]

Previously, twin infants were often suffocated and, in those cases, the old woman who helped with the birth would throw them into the bushes. This likely still happens in the more isolated areas of Kikuyu, but the elders mentioned that in the more civilized parts, they are no longer killed; instead, they are given to a member of the father's clan to raise. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In order to free the mother from the curse, the husband hands her over to another man called a mundu rohiu, and when she has borne to him, her husband takes her back. A ram has to be killed and the woman adorned with a rukwaru before she is taken back.

To free the mother from the curse, the husband gives her to another man called a mundu rohiu, and when she has had his child, the husband takes her back. A ram must be slaughtered and the woman decorated with a rukwaru before she can be returned.

This only refers to those belonging to the Kikuyu circumcision guild.

This only refers to those who are part of the Kikuyu circumcision group.

If a person, who is a twin, crosses a river, he or she must stoop down and fill the mouth with water and, facing downstream, spit it out into the river, saying, according to their sex: “May I not beget (or bear) twins as my father (or mother) did.”

If a person who is a twin crosses a river, they must bend down, fill their mouth with water, then facing downstream, spit it out into the river, saying, based on their gender: “May I not have twins like my father (or mother) did.”

Anyone seeing this ceremony might well mistake it for a propitiatory offering to a river spirit, and the error indeed has occurred. The root idea, however, is that the flowing water may carry away the kind of thahu which results in such an unlucky tendency as that of bearing twins. They can give no explanation as to why twins should be of such ill omen if they happen to be the first children of a married couple or of a domestic animal. They do not appear to believe, as in some countries, that twins have any influence over the weather. If a woman bears twins a second time, one of the children will be given to another man to bring up.

Anyone watching this ceremony might easily think it's a ritual offering to a river spirit, and that mistake has actually happened. The main idea, however, is that the flowing water can wash away the kind of thahu that leads to the bad luck of having twins. They can’t explain why twins are considered such bad luck if they happen to be the first children of a married couple or a domestic animal. They don’t seem to believe, like in some places, that twins have any impact on the weather. If a woman has twins a second time, one of the children will be given to another man to raise.

The Hon. C. Dundas made some inquiries on this point in Kyambu district, and he states that in S. Kikuyu the birth of twins is considered unlucky excepting in the case of a woman who has borne other children; the younger the woman the more unlucky the occurrence, and if the first birth is of twins, no medicine man can remove the evil, and the only course is to throw the twins into the bush or to give them to another man of a different tribe or clan. In Kenya Province it is said that twins are sold to other tribes, but in Kyambu district the elders held this to be a bad custom. The foster-father becomes sole owner of the twins and if they are girls receives dowry for them. In such case if the twins were the first birth of a woman, the father can accept no part of the dowry, but if they were second [156]or subsequent births, he receives the whole dowry from the foster-father and returns ten goats to him.

The Hon. C. Dundas asked about this issue in the Kyambu district, and he mentions that in South Kikuyu, having twins is seen as unlucky unless the woman has had other children. The younger the woman, the more unfortunate the situation is viewed. If a woman’s first birth is twins, no medicine man can reverse the bad luck, and the only option is to abandon the twins in the bush or give them to a man from a different tribe or clan. In Kenya Province, it's said that twins are sold to other tribes, but the elders in Kyambu district believe this is a bad practice. The foster-father becomes the sole owner of the twins and, if they are girls, receives dowry for them. In cases where the twins are the first birth of a woman, the father cannot accept any part of the dowry, but if they are the second or subsequent births, he receives the entire dowry from the foster-father and gives him back ten goats.

At Ngenda Mission, a twin was handed over to the missionary, and the father agreed to give them the customary ten goats out of the dowry when the child should be married. No reason for this belief is known, but the custom is rigorously followed to this day. No one can sleep in the hut in which twins were born until they are disposed of, and the mother must cohabit with a stranger who is then called mwendia wa rohio or mundu rohiu (man of the sword).1

At Ngenda Mission, a twin was given to the missionary, and the father agreed to provide the usual ten goats from the dowry when the child gets married. The reason for this belief is unclear, but the tradition is still strictly followed today. No one is allowed to sleep in the hut where twins were born until they are taken away, and the mother must be with a stranger who is then referred to as mwendia wa rohio or mundu rohiu (man of the sword).1

A short time ago a case of triplets occurred. The mother had first borne one child, then twins, and finally triplets. In this case only one of the triplets was given away to a man of another clan, for, as the woman had borne several times before, the triplets were not considered unlucky, and the giving away of the one was said to be due solely to the mother’s inability to suckle all three.

A little while ago, there was a case of triplets. The mother first had one child, then twins, and finally triplets. In this situation, only one of the triplets was given to a man from another clan, because the woman had given birth several times before, so the triplets were not seen as unlucky. It was said that giving away one was purely because the mother couldn't nurse all three.

On the birth of a child a sheep is killed and a strip of the skin is worn on the mother’s wrist, rukwaru, and her head is shaved; the fat of the sheep is prepared and given to the infant to eat, being put into its mouth with the finger. This must be done before the child is suckled, and the same ceremony, in respect to the mother, is performed by the foster-mother in cases where a twin or other child is handed over to a family of another clan.

On the birth of a child, a sheep is killed, and a strip of its skin is worn on the mother’s wrist, rukwaru, and her head is shaved. The fat from the sheep is prepared and given to the infant to eat, placed in its mouth with a finger. This must be done before the child is breastfed, and the same ceremony, regarding the mother, is performed by the foster mother in cases where a twin or another child is given to a family from a different clan.

In every case where a child is handed over to foster-parents it will belong to the clan of its foster-parents and not to that of its real parents, but if the child is a girl she can marry a man of the foster-father’s clan provided he does not live close to the foster-father, while marriage with a man of her real father’s clan is prohibited to her. [157]

In every situation where a child is placed with foster parents, they will belong to the clan of their foster parents, not to that of their biological parents. However, if the child is a girl, she can marry a man from her foster father's clan as long as he doesn't live nearby, while marriage to a man from her biological father's clan is not allowed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There is an undoubted widespread belief that the only satisfactory way of dealing with twins is to suffocate them, as they are unlucky. It is believed that the practice of giving them away is a later adaptation to the custom followed when a woman dies in child-birth, the child, whether twin or not, being always, in this case, given away to a man of another clan.

There is a strong belief that the only acceptable way to handle twins is to get rid of them since they are considered unfortunate. People think that giving them away is a more recent adjustment to the tradition where a child—twin or not—is always given to a man from a different clan when a woman dies during childbirth.

Among the Kamba of Ulu, the same general idea as to the unluckiness of twins, if they are the first-born, prevails. The twins, however, are not killed or put away, but within a day or two of their birth the mother is returned by her husband to her father and the marriage price of the woman is paid back to him. If the husband cohabits with the mother of the twins after their birth it is believed that he or the children will die. It is therefore quite clear that the curse or ill luck is only immanent in the woman. Upon the birth of an ordinary child a string made of the bark of the ithaa tree is ceremonially tied round its neck, but this is not permitted in the case of twins. After the mother of twins has been returned to her father, she may be married to another husband without the latter incurring the same risks as the first husband, but the second husband must be of the grade of an elder of council. It is an interesting point, as a man, on reaching this grade, is not so subject to the incidence of a curse as a young man. It would therefore appear that the woman is still to some extent dangerous. The second husband becomes the adopted father of the twins and carries out the ithaa ceremony mentioned above; one of the twins must be named Mbatha, the name of the other one being of no significance. At the feast of the ithaa, he kills two rams or two male goats, one for each twin. It is said that twins are not killed at birth, as among the Kikuyu, because the woman’s second husband would, under native law, sue the father for the value of the children.

Among the Kamba of Ulu, there's a common belief that twins, if they are the first-born, are considered unlucky. However, the twins are not harmed or abandoned; instead, within a day or two after they are born, the mother is taken back by her husband to her father, and the bride price paid for her is returned. If the husband has any sexual contact with the mother of the twins after their birth, it is thought that either he or the children will die. It's clear that the misfortune is seen as resting solely with the woman. When an ordinary child is born, a string made from the bark of the ithaa tree is ceremonially tied around its neck, but this practice is not allowed for twins. After the mother of twins has been returned to her father, she can marry another man without the new husband facing the same dangers as the first, but this second husband must be an elder in the council. It's interesting to note that once a man reaches this status, he's less likely to be affected by a curse compared to a younger man. Thus, the woman still poses some level of risk. The second husband becomes the adoptive father of the twins and performs the ithaa ceremony mentioned earlier; one of the twins must be named Mbatha, while the name of the other holds no importance. During the ithaa feast, he sacrifices two rams or two male goats, one for each twin. Unlike among the Kikuyu, twins are not killed at birth because the woman’s second husband could, under local law, sue the father for the worth of the children.

As the twins grow up, each child must be treated exactly alike; if one has a present, the other must [158]receive the same. A wife must be found for each at the same time, and the same marriage dowry must be paid for each. In the case of boys, when sufficient live stock has been paid over to the prospective father-in-law to induce them to part with their daughters, both brides must be brought to their husbands on the same day. If one of the twins is a boy and the other a girl, and the latter is being sought in marriage by a young man, it is the custom for the brother to take his sister to her lover’s village for a visit. They stay there two days and return home on the third day, the girl being given a goat by the young man.

As the twins grow up, each child has to be treated exactly the same; if one receives a gift, the other must [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]get the same thing. A wife has to be found for both at the same time, and the same bride price must be paid for each. When it comes to boys, once enough livestock has been given to the potential father-in-law to convince him to let go of his daughters, both brides need to be brought to their husbands on the same day. If one twin is a boy and the other a girl, and the girl is being pursued by a young man for marriage, it's customary for the brother to take his sister to the boyfriend’s village for a visit. They stay for two days and come back on the third day, with the girl receiving a goat from the young man.

The Kamba of Ulu do not believe that twins have any influence on the rain or the weather generally. In Kitui, as in Kikuyu, it is most unlucky for twins to be born if they are the first children of the marriage. In former times one was buried alive, but this cruel custom has apparently died out. It is, however, still believed that if they are girls and both live, the mother will die, and if the twins are boys and they survive, the father will die. It is supposed that the evil effect can be mitigated to some extent if, three days after their birth, the father cohabits with the mother; the parents also kill a goat and are smeared with the tatha, or stomach contents.

The Kamba of Ulu don't believe that twins have any impact on the rain or the weather in general. In Kitui, just like in Kikuyu, it’s considered very unlucky for twins to be born if they are the first children in a marriage. In the past, one twin was buried alive, but that cruel practice seems to have ended. However, there’s still a belief that if the twins are girls and both survive, the mother will die, and if the twins are boys and they survive, the father will die. It’s thought that the negative effect can be lessened somewhat if, three days after their birth, the father has sex with the mother; the parents also sacrifice a goat and are smeared with the tatha, or stomach contents.

If a cow bears twin calves at first calving they are invariably both killed.

If a cow gives birth to twin calves during her first calving, they both usually don't survive.

As in Kikuyu, it is lucky for a child to be born head first; it is unlucky to be born feet first, but the infant is not killed. There is, however, a curious belief that such a person must never step over anyone lying on the ground, and if he forgets this prohibition, he must at once step back over the recumbent person. The stepping back is called njokela, “to go back,” and is supposed to reverse the ill luck which would be transmitted.

As in Kikuyu culture, it's considered lucky for a child to be born head first, while being born feet first is seen as unlucky, though the baby is not harmed. There’s an interesting belief that someone born this way should never step over anyone lying on the ground, and if they accidentally do, they must immediately step back over the person on the ground. This act of stepping back is called njokela, meaning "to go back," and it’s thought to counteract the bad luck that could result.

In Kitui, if a cow bears a dead calf the children can eat it but not a woman, as it is believed that the next time she is pregnant she will have a still-born child. [159]Women are also not allowed to eat the meat of a beast which dies.

In Kitui, if a cow gives birth to a dead calf, the children can eat it, but women cannot, as it's believed that if they do, their next pregnancy will result in a stillborn child. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Women are also not allowed to eat the meat of any animal that dies.

If a cow bears a deformed calf it is buried, for if it is allowed to live lung trouble is said to appear among the cattle.

If a cow gives birth to a deformed calf, it is buried because if it is allowed to live, lung problems are said to develop among the cattle.

There is no particular taboo on crippled children, but the people say that the infant is the reincarnation of a deceased person similarly afflicted whom they remember, and give it his or her name.

There isn't any specific stigma attached to disabled children, but people say the baby is the reincarnation of a deceased person who had a similar condition that they remember and give it that person's name.

The Kamba of Kitui believe that the aiimu, or spirits of the deceased, sometimes pray to the deity (Engai) to give them another body, and if the request is granted, a spirit will enter a new-born child and commence another corporeal existence on earth. Their reason for believing this is that a pregnant woman will sometimes dream of a deceased person night after night; if she dreams of a certain man who is dead, and then bears a son, they know it is that particular man who has come back to earth, and the child will be given his name. This is part of the same belief as that of the spiritual husband, described in the author’s work on the A-Kamba, page 39.

The Kamba of Kitui believe that the aiimu, or spirits of the dead, sometimes ask the deity (Engai) for another body, and if their request is granted, a spirit will enter a newborn child and start another life on earth. They think this because a pregnant woman may repeatedly dream of a deceased person; for example, if she dreams of a certain deceased man and then has a son, they believe that specific man has returned to earth, and the child will be named after him. This belief is related to the idea of a spiritual husband, as described in the author’s work on the A-Kamba, page 39.

As in the Ulu district and Kikuyu it is considered very unlucky for a child to be born feet first, and such a child will have ill luck through life. If it is a male child his wife, if he marries in late life, is sure to die, and if it is a girl, her husband will die. In the latter case, however, the evil can be averted if the prospective husband, before he commences to pay for his bride, sends her mother a present of an axe. If the woman bears a child which is born feet first, it is essential that the husband cohabit with her on the seventh day after the birth.

As in the Ulu district and Kikuyu, it's considered very unlucky for a child to be born feet first, and such a child is believed to have bad luck throughout their life. If it's a boy, his wife is likely to die if he marries later in life, and if it's a girl, her husband will die. However, in the girl's case, the bad luck can be avoided if the future husband, before he starts paying for his bride, sends her mother a gift of an axe. If a woman has a child that's born feet first, it's important for the husband to be intimate with her on the seventh day after the birth.

Should a child in Kitui cut its upper incisor teeth first it is considered a very bad sign. Such a child must not partake of the firstfruits of the fields, and it is said that, should it admire a growing crop, that crop will never reach maturity. This evil influence, however, can to a great extent be mitigated if, when the first of [160]the child’s milk teeth drops out, the father cohabits with the mother.

If a child in Kitui gets their upper front teeth first, it's seen as a really bad omen. That child can't eat the first harvest from the fields, and people say if they admire a growing crop, that crop won't ever mature. However, this bad luck can mostly be offset if, when the child's first milk tooth falls out, the father sleeps with the mother.

A child is taught that when one of his milk teeth comes out he is to throw it between his legs and say, “May Engai give me a new tooth to replace the one I have lost.”

A child is taught that when one of his baby teeth falls out, he should throw it between his legs and say, “May Engai give me a new tooth to replace the one I have lost.”

The feeling against twin birth varies according to the locality. In the more remote parts it is very strong, but in parts of Ulu, the prejudice is dying out. The father, however, will usually sacrifice to prevent evil effects.

The feelings about twin births differ depending on the area. In more remote regions, there's still a strong aversion, but in parts of Ulu, that prejudice is fading. However, the father will usually make a sacrifice to ward off any negative consequences.

Taboos on Women.—When a pregnant woman is near delivery, all arms are taken out of the hut, and also any iron hoes. They are not brought back again until the mother’s head has been shaved at the purification ceremony after a birth. If these articles are left in a hut on such an occasion and someone, for instance, takes a hoe away and uses it, the child will, it is believed, be afflicted with a thabu. The food in the house at the time of birth can only be eaten by the mother and three old women who assist at the birth; any infringement of this rule is a great danger to the newly born. Even the father cannot eat in the hut for three or four months, but if a man is poor and has only one wife, he will sleep in the thengira, or goat hut, and if he has no thengira, he will sleep in the hut on a separate bed.

Taboos on Women.—When a pregnant woman is about to give birth, all weapons are removed from the hut, as well as any iron hoes. They won't be brought back until the mother’s head has been shaved during the purification ceremony after the birth. If these items are left in the hut during this time and someone, for example, takes a hoe and uses it, it’s believed that the child will be affected by a thabu. The food in the house at the time of the birth can only be eaten by the mother and three elderly women who help with the delivery; breaking this rule poses a serious risk to the newborn. Even the father cannot eat in the hut for three or four months, but if a man is poor and has only one wife, he will sleep in the thengira, or goat hut, and if he has no thengira, he will sleep in the hut on a separate bed.

A pregnant woman must not sew with a needle, as it is said to be very dangerous for the new-born infant.

A pregnant woman shouldn't sew with a needle, as it's said to be very dangerous for the newborn baby.

If at child-birth any blood falls on the floor of the hut, the old women who assist at the birth dig up the earth floor at that place and bury the soil in the bush at some little distance from the village, for if a goat licked that particular spot it would die.

If any blood falls on the floor of the hut during childbirth, the older women who help with the delivery dig up the earth in that spot and bury the soil in the bushes a short distance from the village because if a goat licked that spot, it would die.

If a man goes into his hut at a birth or after it has taken place, and accidentally treads in blood which may have dripped on the floor, the newly born child will become sick, but the evil can be averted by the cohabitation of the parents.

If a man enters his hut during or after a birth and accidentally steps in blood that has dripped on the floor, the newborn will get sick, but this bad luck can be avoided by the parents being together.

This fear of certain kinds of blood is very curious [161]and goes right back to ancient times. Among these people a woman during her menstrual period may not grind corn, but is allowed to cook sweet potatoes or whole maize. She may not, however, milk the cattle, nor may she cut potato tops as green fodder for the goats.

This fear of certain types of blood is quite interesting [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and dates back to ancient times. For these people, a woman on her period is not allowed to grind corn, but she can cook sweet potatoes or whole corn. However, she cannot milk the cows or cut potato tops for the goats’ feed.

A woman must also not step over her husband when in this state or he will become ill, and to remove the thahu a ewe lamb must be killed and both husband and wife invested with bracelets made of the skin (rukwaru). A woman will tell her husband when she becomes ill, and bathe when she is no longer so. Her husband can then return to her.

A woman also shouldn’t walk past her husband while in this condition, or he might get sick. To get rid of the thahu, a ewe lamb needs to be killed, and both the husband and wife should be given bracelets made from its skin (rukwaru). A woman will inform her husband when she feels unwell and will take a bath once she gets better. After that, her husband can come back to her.

A woman must not shave her hair while her husband is on a journey; if she does so she will be accused of bewitching him. She can, however, clip her hair a little in front. This prohibition is said to be connected with the customs by which a wife shaves her head on the death of her husband, and were she to do so while he is travelling, it might possibly bring him ill luck.

A woman shouldn't shave her hair while her husband is away; if she does, people might think she's using magic against him. However, she can trim her bangs a bit. This rule is linked to the tradition where a wife shaves her head when her husband dies, and if she were to do it while he's traveling, it could bring him bad luck.

If a man goes away to hunt or to fight, and on his way back, when he nears his village, is taken ill and suffers from diarrhœa, he knows thereby that his wife has been unfaithful to him during his absence. He will thereupon call an elder and tell him to bring a ram and the roots of certain medicinal plants: kindio, ibalu, and mathengi. The throat of the ram is pierced and the blood collected in a half gourd (nzeli) and mixed with the crushed roots and the tatha, or stomach contents, of the ram. The suspected woman is called out and told to take hold of the right arm of the elder who is holding the nzeli containing the mixture. She then takes a handful of the decoction and throws it on the ground, and the husband rubs his foot in it. The remainder of the mixture is sprinkled all the way from there to the door of the hut, as well as on the bed. She is probably beaten by her husband, and her paramour is summoned before the council of elders and fined a bull or a ram. [163]

If a man goes away to hunt or fight and, on his way back, gets sick with diarrhea as he approaches his village, he concludes that his wife has been unfaithful during his absence. He will then call an elder and ask him to bring a ram and some specific medicinal plants: kindio, ibalu, and mathengi. The ram's throat is pierced, and the blood is collected in a half gourd (nzeli) and mixed with the crushed roots and the tatha, or stomach contents, of the ram. The woman suspected of infidelity is called and asked to hold the right arm of the elder who is holding the nzeli containing the mixture. She then takes a handful of the decoction and throws it on the ground, and the husband rubs his foot in it. The rest of the mixture is sprinkled all the way to the door of their hut and on the bed. She is likely beaten by her husband, and her lover is summoned before the council of elders and fined a bull or a ram. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The frequent occurrence of sexual rites may appear repugnant to Europeans, but students of the ancient world will readily admit that there is an intimate connection between these rites and the religious beliefs of people in a certain stage of culture. Many examples could be quoted. 

1 The regular presence of sexual rituals might seem disgusting to Europeans, but anyone studying ancient cultures will quickly acknowledge that there's a close link between these rituals and the spiritual beliefs of people at a specific cultural stage. Numerous examples could be provided.

PART II

MAGIC

[165]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTORY

In a study of the beliefs and practices of primitive people it is difficult to draw the line between religion and magic. The general view is that magic is anti-social; that is to say, that it grew up to satisfy the desire of man to manipulate supernatural powers for his own private benefit.

In a study of the beliefs and practices of primitive people, it’s challenging to distinguish between religion and magic. The common belief is that magic is anti-social; in other words, it developed to fulfill humanity's desire to control supernatural powers for personal gain.

Robertson Smith expresses the position as follows: “The gods watched over a man’s civic life, etc., but they were not sure helpers in any private need, and, above all, would not help him in matters that were against the interests of the community as a whole. There was therefore a whole region of possible needs and desires for which religion could and would do nothing, and if supernatural help was sought in such things it had to be sought through magical ceremonies designed to purchase or constrain the favour of demoniac powers with which the public religion had nothing to do.”1

Robertson Smith puts it this way: “The gods observed a person’s civic life, etc., but they weren’t reliable helpers in private matters, and especially wouldn’t assist with issues that went against the interests of the community as a whole. So, there was a whole area of potential needs and desires that religion could and would not address, and if people sought supernatural help for these things, it had to be done through magical ceremonies intended to buy or control the favor of demonic powers that were unrelated to public religion.”1

This line of argument is probably unassailable, but in the people with whom we are dealing the belief in demoniacal powers, as apart from the ancestral spirits, has not reached a high pitch of development, and is not at all concrete. They practise magic extensively and have a firm belief in it, but it is difficult to say with certainty exactly what powers they believe are being influenced by the magical ceremonial.

This argument is likely solid, but among the people we're discussing, the belief in demonic powers, separate from ancestral spirits, isn't very strong and isn't very clear-cut. They practice magic a lot and believe in it firmly, but it's hard to say for sure what specific powers they think are affected by the magical rituals.

The guild of smiths, both in Kikuyu and Ukamba, possess hereditary magic powers; one clan of the Kikuyu, called the Eithaga, is believed also to possess similar powers. A leading elder in Kikuyu, for [166]example, who is also the priest in charge of a sacred tree, is said to have the power of destroying plagues of caterpillars. Such a person, however, could scarcely be considered anti-social, as the destruction of the pest must benefit the crops of the whole community. There is also the case of another elder who is apparently a past master in the art of detecting criminals, and more especially thieves; this power would, of course, only be exercised at the request of the owner of the property, and incidentally to the advantage of the magician.

The guild of blacksmiths, both in Kikuyu and Ukamba, have inherited magical powers; one clan of the Kikuyu, called the Eithaga, is also thought to have similar abilities. For instance, a leading elder in Kikuyu, who also serves as the priest overseeing a sacred tree, is said to have the ability to eliminate infestations of caterpillars. However, this person could hardly be seen as anti-social, since getting rid of the pest benefits the crops for the entire community. There’s also another elder who is reputed to be an expert at identifying criminals, especially thieves; this ability would only be used at the request of the property owner and would also benefit the magician.

The power of the “evil eye” probably belongs to magic, although the power is regarded as an infliction which a person unfortunately possesses at birth. It is a very ancient belief, and has existed from the time of the ancient Assyrians to the present day. It still flourishes among the Semitic races, and also in Morocco; all round the Mediterranean basin, in fact, as well as in Arabia and Palestine, people wear armlets or charms to protect them from this evil influence. [167]

The power of the “evil eye” is likely linked to magic, though it’s seen as a curse that a person is unfortunately born with. This belief is very old, dating back to the ancient Assyrians and still exists today. It remains strong among Semitic people and in Morocco; in fact, throughout the Mediterranean region, as well as in Arabia and Palestine, people wear bracelets or charms to shield themselves from this negative influence. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 “Religion of Semites,” p. 264. 

1 “Semitic Religion,” p. 264. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

THE GUILD OF SMITHS IN KIKUYU AND UKAMBA

The information relating to Kikuyu smiths was mainly collected from Kimani wa Nyaga, of the Gachiko clan, who is one of the senior smiths in Southern Kikuyu.

The information about Kikuyu smiths was mostly gathered from Kimani wa Nyaga, of the Gachiko clan, who is one of the senior smiths in Southern Kikuyu.

A smith in Kikuyu is called muturi, plural aturi.

A blacksmith in Kikuyu is called muturi, plural aturi.

The smiths of the Kikuyu tribe are said to have all come originally from a common centre of distribution at Ithanga, on the south-western side of Mount Kenya.

The blacksmiths of the Kikuyu tribe are believed to have all originated from a common area at Ithanga, located on the southwestern side of Mount Kenya.

This scattering of the smiths throughout the tribe is stated to have occurred many generations ago, and the name Ithanga to be that of their common ancestor, but now the term Ithanga has become a synonym for a sub-clan of the A-Gachiko, and not all the members of this sub-clan are smiths.

This dispersion of blacksmiths across the tribe is said to have happened many generations ago, and the name Ithanga is recognized as their shared ancestor, but now the term Ithanga has become another name for a sub-clan of the A-Gachiko, and not all the members of this sub-clan are blacksmiths.

It may be that the ancestor Ithanga was a migrant from another tribe and the first person to bring into the tribe the knowledge of working in iron. There appears to be, however, no legend as to who invented the act of smelting or working in iron; it therefore looks as if the craft were imported. It was certainly not learnt from the Dorobo or Asi aboriginals, for the Kikuyu declare that when their forefathers came into the country, the Asi had no smiths, and to this day they have none. It is believed that the ancestors of the Dorobo were the people who made the stone implements now being so widely found.

It seems that the ancestor Ithanga might have been a migrant from another tribe and the first person to introduce ironworking to the tribe. However, there doesn't seem to be any legend about who invented smelting or ironworking; it looks like the craft was brought in from elsewhere. The Kikuyu specifically say that when their ancestors arrived in the area, the Asi had no blacksmiths, and they still don't have any today. It's thought that the ancestors of the Dorobo were the people who crafted the stone tools that are now so commonly found.

The Masai, however, appear to have had amongst them for a long period a clan of serfs called El-Konono, who are their smiths.

The Masai, however, seem to have had a group of serfs called El-Konono among them for a long time, who serve as their blacksmiths.

In former times, the ancestors of the Kikuyu dug [168]out nodules of ironstone at Ithanga, and also collected iron sand washed down by the rain from the hill. This is probably the place described by Routledge, p. 80 et seq., of his book. The ironstone was smelted with charcoal made from the mutumaiyu tree (Olea chrysophylla) and forged with charcoal from the mutarakwa tree (Juniperus procera).

In the past, the ancestors of the Kikuyu would dig up ironstone nodules at Ithanga and also gather iron sand that was washed down by rain from the hill. This is likely the location described by Routledge, p. 80 et seq., in his book. The ironstone was smelted using charcoal made from the mutumaiyu tree (Olea chrysophylla) and forged with charcoal from the mutarakwa tree (Juniperus procera).

The tools and apparatus used by smiths are as follows:

The tools and equipment used by blacksmiths are as follows:

  • Stone Anvil—Ihiga ya uturi (even to this day these are brought from Ithanga, where hard metamorphic rocks occurNo text provided to modernize..
  • Hammer—Kiriha.
  • Pincers—Muhato.
  • Bellows—Miura.
  • Wooden nozzles of bellows—Ngeruru (made of murumbu wood).
  • Clay tuyére—Ngerrua.
  • Charcoal—Makara.
  • Smith’s fire—Mwaki wa kiganda.
  • Smith’s hut (smithy)—Kiganda.
  • Pot used to contain water for quenching—Rugio ya uturi.

In former times one section smelted the iron and another forged it; imported iron wire is now so cheap that most of the forgings are made from it.

In the past, one group smelted the iron while another shaped it; today, imported iron wire is so inexpensive that most of the forged items are made from it.

If a man wishes to enter the guild, he has to be initiated with some ceremony. He must bring a ram (ndorume) which is slaughtered just outside the smithy; the novice is then walked round the anvil. The heart and lungs of the slaughtered animal are held in the smith’s tongs and roasted in his fire, which is fanned by the bellows; the novice eats them and the smith sits on the anvil and anoints the forehead of the novice with a spot of white earth (ira). The carcase of the sacrifice is then split from neck to tail, the right half being eaten by the smiths and the left half by the villagers present. [169]

If a man wants to join the guild, he has to go through an initiation ceremony. He must bring a ram (ndorume) that is slaughtered right outside the smithy; then, the newcomer is walked around the anvil. The heart and lungs of the slaughtered animal are held in the smith’s tongs and roasted in his fire, which is fanned by the bellows; the newcomer eats them while the smith sits on the anvil and marks the newcomer’s forehead with a bit of white earth (ira). The carcass of the sacrifice is then split from neck to tail, with the right half being eaten by the smiths and the left half by the villagers who are there. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The smiths and the villagers then go to the village of the novice to drink beer, and next morning the smith comes and forges an iron bracelet, which he places on the right wrist of the would-be smith, and, if the smith is married, one on the left wrist of his principal wife. If he has more than one wife, one of his first tasks is to forge bracelets for the others. The head of a smith’s village wears a twisted iron bracelet on his right wrist, the other smiths a plain iron band.

The blacksmiths and the villagers then head to the novice's village to drink beer, and the next morning, the blacksmith comes and creates an iron bracelet, which he puts on the right wrist of the aspiring blacksmith, and, if the blacksmith is married, one on the left wrist of his main wife. If he has more than one wife, one of his first tasks is to make bracelets for the others. The leader of a blacksmith's village wears a twisted iron bracelet on his right wrist, while the other blacksmiths wear a plain iron band.

Birth does not confer membership of the guild; the son of a smith has to go through the same initiation ceremonies before becoming a smith.

Birth doesn't guarantee membership in the guild; the son of a blacksmith must undergo the same initiation ceremonies to become a blacksmith.

All smiths are believed to possess magical powers which are alleged to come from the iron they use and are carried on through the spirits of their ancestors (ngoma). These powers are used in many ways; a smith can inflict curses which are of the nature of thahu, and they can bless the weapons they forge.

All blacksmiths are thought to have magical abilities that supposedly come from the iron they work with and are passed down through the spirits of their ancestors (ngoma). These abilities are used in various ways; a blacksmith can cast curses that are similar to thahu, and they can bless the weapons they create.

When a smith has forged a spear or sword he rubs it with a piece of kianduri wood (Swahili msuaki, Bot. Salvadora persica) and addresses the weapon thus: “If the owner of this meets with an enemy, may you go straight and kill your adversary; but if you are launched at one who has no evil in his heart, may you miss him and pass on either side without entering into his body.” This incantation is believed to be a great charm.

When a blacksmith finishes making a spear or sword, he rubs it with a piece of kianduri wood (Swahili msuaki, Bot. Salvadora persica) and speaks to the weapon: “If the owner of this encounters an enemy, may you fly true and defeat your foe; but if you are thrown at someone who means no harm, may you miss them and pass by without causing any injury.” This blessing is thought to be a powerful charm.

After this ceremony the smith’s assistant polishes the weapon with a quartzose stone called ngomongo; the assistant is paid for his work but is not usually a smith. He is often merely the bellows boy, who is called a muruguti.

After this ceremony, the smith’s assistant polishes the weapon with a quartz-like stone called ngomongo; the assistant gets paid for his work but is usually not a smith. He is often just the bellows boy, known as a muruguti.

Some customers bring their own iron and charcoal and bargain for the manufacture of a sword or spear; others buy a weapon which has been made at odd moments and laid by for sale.

Some customers bring their own iron and charcoal to negotiate the making of a sword or spear; others purchase a weapon that was crafted during spare time and set aside for sale.

A smith will not make the sheath of a sword; he makes the wooden hilt, but the owner himself covers it with raw hide and also makes the sheath.

A blacksmith won't make a sword's sheath; he creates the wooden handle, but the owner himself covers it with rawhide and also makes the sheath.

One of the important functions of the smiths is to [170]make certain articles used in connection with the circumcision rites of the tribe. These are as follows:

One of the important roles of the smiths is to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]create specific items used during the tribe's circumcision ceremonies. These include:

  • Ruenji—A razor which is especially made for the circumcision rite.
  • Mukuha—A needle for piercing the ears of small boys. When a boy is circumcised the elders ceremonially pass this through the hole in the novice’s ear.
  • Ngunju—A small iron ornament placed in the ears of boys and girls at the circumcision ceremony.
  • Kahiu kaithinja—A knife especially forged to kill the sacrificial ram at the circumcision ceremony.

The head of the village where the rites are to take place orders these articles from a leading smith before the ceremony. When the smith delivers them he is given some honey beer, and he ceremonially spits a little of it on each of the things to free them from any suspicion of containing bad magic.

The village chief where the ceremonies are set to happen orders these items from a top blacksmith before the event. When the blacksmith delivers them, he's given some honey beer, and he formally spits a bit of it on each item to ensure they're free from any bad magic.

When a smith marries, another smith is called in to forge an iron bracelet, which is placed on the bride’s left wrist. The husband then kills a ram, and the fat and the tatha (stomach contents) of the animal are boiled together in a pot, and the bracelet is dropped into the mixture. This is supposed to free the bride from any bad magic which some evilly disposed ancestral spirit might bring upon her by means of the bracelet.

When a blacksmith gets married, another blacksmith is brought in to make an iron bracelet, which is put on the bride’s left wrist. The husband then sacrifices a ram, and the fat and the tatha (stomach contents) of the animal are cooked together in a pot, and the bracelet is placed in the mixture. This is meant to protect the bride from any negative magic that a malevolent ancestral spirit might try to cast upon her through the bracelet.

The Kikuyu smiths state that they have no special language or dialect peculiar to their guild. When they die, they are buried or thrown out in the bush, according to their grade, in the same way as other members of the tribe, and no symbol of their trade is buried with them.

The Kikuyu blacksmiths say that they don’t have a unique language or dialect specific to their trade. When they pass away, they are either buried or left in the bushes, depending on their rank, just like other tribe members, and no representation of their profession is buried with them.

Some smiths belong to the Masai circumcision guild, others to the Kikuyu guild.

Some blacksmiths are part of the Masai circumcision guild, while others belong to the Kikuyu guild.

With regard to the magic powers of smiths referred to above:

With respect to the magical abilities of blacksmiths mentioned earlier:

A smith can place a spell on a patch of forest to [171]prevent anyone from destroying it. He takes an iron necklet or bracelet which belonged to a deceased person, cuts it into small pieces, and walks round the piece of forest which is to be protected. He then deposits the pieces at the foot of a tree within the area, and woe betide anyone who infringes the prohibition! If at any time the spell is to be lifted, the smith proceeds to the area, sacrifices a ewe, removes the pieces of bracelet, and smears the spot with tatha, or stomach contents, of the sacrificial animal.

A blacksmith can cast a spell on a section of forest to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]prevent anyone from harming it. He takes an iron necklace or bracelet that belonged to someone who has died, cuts it into small pieces, and walks around the area of forest he wants to protect. He then leaves the pieces at the base of a tree within that area, and anyone who breaks this rule will be cursed! If at any point the spell needs to be lifted, the blacksmith goes to the area, sacrifices a ewe, takes away the pieces of the bracelet, and coats the spot with tatha, or the stomach contents, of the sacrificed animal.

If sugar cane is stolen from a garden, or goats are stolen out of a village by night, the owner often goes to a smith and seeks his aid, taking with him the iron necklet or bracelet of a deceased person. If the smith agrees to intervene, he will heat this in his smithy fire and then sever it with a chisel, saying, “May the thief be cut as I cut this iron.” Or he may take a sword or an axe-head which he is making, heat it in his fire and then quench it in water, saying, “May the body of the thief cool as this iron does,” i.e., “May he die.”

If sugar cane is stolen from a garden, or goats are taken from a village at night, the owner often goes to a blacksmith for help, bringing along the iron necklet or bracelet of a deceased person. If the blacksmith agrees to help, he will heat it in his forge and then break it with a chisel, saying, “May the thief be harmed as I harm this iron.” Alternatively, he might take a sword or axe head he's working on, heat it in his fire, and then cool it in water, saying, “May the thief's body cool like this iron,” meaning, “May he die.”

Both of these curses are said to be equally effective, and it is believed that the thief will gradually become thin and fade away with a terrible cough. When he becomes ill, however, he will usually confess his crime and be brought to the smith or come to him to beg that the curse may be lifted. He must bring a ram (ndorume) with him, and the smith will then order him to sit down outside the smithy and will march round him with the ram. The ram is killed, and the heart and lungs are extracted; these parts are then roasted in the smith’s fire and the patient eats them, and the curse is lifted. The complete recovery, however, is said to take about six weeks. A medicine man has no power over a smith’s magic.

Both of these curses are said to be equally effective, and it's believed that the thief will gradually become thin and fade away while suffering from a terrible cough. However, when he becomes seriously ill, he usually confesses his crime and goes to the smith or comes to him to plead for the curse to be lifted. He must bring a ram (ndorume) with him, and the smith will then tell him to sit down outside the smithy while he walks around him with the ram. The ram is killed, and its heart and lungs are taken out; these parts are then roasted in the smith’s fire, and the patient eats them, allowing the curse to be lifted. Complete recovery, however, is said to take about six weeks. A medicine man has no power over a smith’s magic.

In former times smiths were sometimes supposed to bewitch people against whom they had a grievance. A smith would secretly take the necklet or bracelet of a deceased person, cut it into pieces, and bury a piece at the gate of the village he wished to bewitch; the people [172]passing in and out all day would step on the spot where the piece of iron was buried and thus incur the evil influence. Another piece would probably be buried at the watering place. By these means the whole village became afflicted, and unless the magic was removed the people would die. The infliction of the magic, in fact, would probably not be realised until several people had died. The evil magic has to be removed by a smith and a medicine man; a ram and a young ewe, which has not yet borne, mwati, are provided, the ram is killed, and the usual purification ceremony gone through, the ewe being set aside and taken by the mundu mugo. After the evil magic has been removed, the head of the afflicted village receives from the smith a twisted iron bracelet (muthiori).

In the past, blacksmiths were sometimes thought to have the power to curse people they had a problem with. A blacksmith would secretly take the necklace or bracelet of a deceased person, cut it into pieces, and bury a piece at the entrance of the village they wanted to curse; anyone [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]coming in and out all day would step on the spot where the piece of iron was buried and would fall under its negative influence. Another piece would likely be buried at the water source. Through these actions, the entire village would suffer, and unless the curse was lifted, the people would die. In fact, the effects of the magic might not be noticed until several people had passed away. To remove the curse, a blacksmith and a healer were needed; a ram and a young ewe that had not yet given birth, mwati, would be provided. The ram would be sacrificed, and the usual purification ritual would take place, with the ewe being set aside and given to the mundu mugo. After the curse was removed, the leader of the afflicted village would receive a twisted iron bracelet from the blacksmith (muthiori).

Smiths place their old clay tuyéres on sticks in cultivated fields to protect the crops from thieves; there is no ceremony connected with this, but if at any time these must be removed, the smith removes them, carefully placing a little tatha from the stomach of a sacrificial sheep in the hole in which the stick was erected. This removes the curse and also the possibility of the magic damaging, at some future time, a person for whom it was not intended.

Smiths stick their old clay tuyéres in the ground in cultivated fields to keep thieves away from the crops; there’s no ritual involved in this, but if they ever need to take them down, the smith carefully places a bit of tatha from the stomach of a sacrificial sheep into the hole where the stick was. This gets rid of the curse and also prevents the magic from accidentally harming someone it wasn't meant for in the future.

When a smith forges a new hammer for use in his forge, the medicine men of the district come and collect the iron scale from the forging to mix with their medicines, more particularly the medicines they make to protect a village from thieves or wild beasts. The medicine man (mundu mugo) marches round the village with the medicine and then buries it at the gate. It is called kihoho by the Kikuyu.

When a blacksmith creates a new hammer for his forge, the local medicine men come to collect the iron particles from the forging process to mix into their medicines, especially the ones they use to protect a village from thieves or wild animals. The medicine man (mundu mugo) walks around the village with the medicine and then buries it at the gate. The Kikuyu refer to it as kihoho.

If anything is stolen from a smith’s forge he calls together all the smiths of the country-side. This assembly is called njama ya aturi. Each one in turn is asked if he stole the article, and whether the culprit confesses or not, they generally fix on one whom they strongly suspect and insist on his taking the oath of the goat (ku-ringa thenge). If the culprit confesses he is [173]forgiven and warned, but if he refuses, he is cursed by the bracelet of a dead person. Should he be guilty, the spirit of that person will bewitch him to the peril of his life. He cannot get the curse lifted until the njama ya aturi reassembles and lifts it.

If anything is stolen from a blacksmith's forge, he gathers all the blacksmiths from the surrounding area. This gathering is called njama ya aturi. Each blacksmith is asked in turn if they took the item, and regardless of whether the guilty party admits to it, they usually focus on someone they strongly suspect and demand that person take the oath of the goat (ku-ringa thenge). If the guilty party admits to the theft, they are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]forgiven and cautioned, but if they deny it, they are cursed with the bracelet of a deceased individual. If they are indeed guilty, the spirit of that deceased person will haunt them, putting their life at risk. They cannot have the curse lifted until the njama ya aturi reconvenes and removes it.

The ordinary Kikuyu native is far too afraid of the magic of the smiths to steal anything from one of them, so that when a smith is the victim of a theft it is easy to guess that the crime has been committed by another smith.

The typical Kikuyu native is way too scared of the smiths' magic to steal anything from them, so when a smith is the victim of a theft, it's easy to assume that another smith is behind the crime.

In the old days, the Anjiru clan, before starting on a foray against the Masai, went to a smith and got from him a small piece of iron called kiheto, for which the representatives of the clan would pay a pot of honey beer and one of sugar cane beer. The smith took a little of the beer and spat it out on the kiheto. The Anjiru then took away the kiheto, made medicine with it, and buried it on the path at the entrance to the enemy’s country. This was believed to stop the Masai cattle from being driven off a long way.

In the past, the Anjiru clan, before launching an attack against the Masai, would visit a blacksmith to obtain a small piece of iron called kiheto. The clan representatives would pay with a pot of honey beer and one of sugar cane beer. The blacksmith would take a bit of the beer and spit it out on the kiheto. The Anjiru then took the kiheto, made a medicine with it, and buried it along the path at the entrance to the enemy’s territory. It was believed that this would prevent the Masai cattle from being driven away for a long distance.

Smiths were formerly called upon to settle cases. If, for instance, a man was owed a debt, he would induce some smiths to go to the village of the debtor and order him to pay. And as the smiths were held in fear because of this magic the order was generally complied with.

Smiths used to be called in to resolve disputes. For example, if someone was owed money, he would get some smiths to go to the debtor's village and demand that he pay up. Since people were often afraid of the smiths because of their magical reputation, the debtor usually complied with the demand.

The Eithaga clan has never counted any smiths amongst its members. The magic of the smiths was always feared by them. When this clan made spells to withhold the rain it is said that they were careful not to let the fields of a smith suffer.

The Eithaga clan has never had any smiths in its ranks. They always feared the magic of the smiths. When this clan cast spells to stop the rain, it’s said they were careful not to let the smith's fields suffer.

If a medicine man visits the village of a smith he does not sleep in one of his huts, but lodges in the goat hut, thengira; a smith does the same if he visits the village of a medicine man. If a Mweithaga passes a smithy when it is raining he cannot enter to take shelter.

If a healer visits a blacksmith's village, he doesn't stay in one of the blacksmith's huts but sleeps in the goat shed, thengira; a blacksmith does the same when visiting a healer's village. If a Mweithaga walks by a blacksmith's shop while it's raining, he can't go in for shelter.

A woman cannot enter a smithy unless she is a smith’s wife, and she can then come to bring her husband’s food. [174]

A woman can't go into a blacksmith shop unless she's the blacksmith's wife, and even then, she can only come to bring her husband's food. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Smiths Among the Kamba of Kitui.—The original smiths all belonged to one clan, viz., the Atui, which is a section of the Anzunzu clan, but members of other branches have now learnt the art and been admitted to the brotherhood. In Machakos district some of the smiths belong to the Eombi clan.

Smiths Among the Kamba of Kitui.—The original blacksmiths all came from one clan, the Atui, which is part of the Anzunzu clan. However, people from other branches have since learned the craft and been welcomed into the brotherhood. In the Machakos district, some of the blacksmiths are from the Eombi clan.

If a man wishes to become a smith he brews some beer and takes it along with a goat to a local smith. They drink the beer together; the smith takes a sip and then ceremonially squirts it over the hand of the novice, saying, “May your hands become skilful at the work which I can do.” They then kill the goat and mix some of its blood with some of the beer, and the smith pours it over the anvil and addresses it as follows: “This man is now the same as I am, and I shall give him a new anvil, and may this new anvil be his friend.”

If a guy wants to become a blacksmith, he brews some beer and brings it along with a goat to a local blacksmith. They drink the beer together; the blacksmith takes a sip and then ceremonially squirts it over the novice's hand, saying, “May your hands become skilled at the work that I can do.” They then kill the goat and mix some of its blood with the beer, and the blacksmith pours it over the anvil, addressing it as follows: “This man is now the same as I am, and I will give him a new anvil, and may this new anvil be his ally.”

The anvil is of stone, and when it is worn out the smith searches for another suitable piece of some tough rock, generally granite or gneiss, and instals it in the forge. Before using it, however, he brews some beer and pours it over the anvil, saying, “You are now an anvil, and you must be as good a one as your predecessor.”

The anvil is made of stone, and when it wears out, the blacksmith looks for another solid piece of tough rock, usually granite or gneiss, and sets it up in the forge. Before using it, though, he makes some beer and pours it over the anvil, saying, “You are now an anvil, and you need to be just as good as the one before you.”

The cult of the smith does not appear to be as highly developed in Ukamba as in Kikuyu, for his powers are more limited; he wears no mark of his trade, and he does not dedicate the weapons he forges, as is done by the Kikuyu smiths.

The worship of the blacksmith doesn't seem to be as advanced in Ukamba as it is in Kikuyu, since his abilities are more restricted. He doesn’t wear any symbols of his profession, and he doesn’t bless the weapons he creates, unlike the blacksmiths in Kikuyu.

If, however, a man steals a smith’s stone anvil or any tool from his smithy, the smith can curse him by saying: “So-and-so has stolen my anvil, and I curse him, and if he eats this season’s food he will die,” and it is firmly believed that the thief will die before the harvest is reaped.

If a guy steals a blacksmith's anvil or any tool from his workshop, the blacksmith can curse him by saying: “So-and-so has stolen my anvil, and I curse him, and if he eats food from this season, he will die,” and people really believe that the thief will die before the harvest is gathered.

When a man goes to a smith to have an iron rod forged for branding cattle, the smith will place it in the purchaser’s hand when it is finished and say: “May the cattle branded with this iron be lucky, may they escape disease, and may they be fruitful.” This tends to show [175]that the branding of cattle is believed to have a magical value and is not solely intended as an identification mark for the beasts belonging to each clan.

When a man goes to a blacksmith to have an iron rod made for branding cattle, the blacksmith will hand it to the buyer when it's done and say, “May the cattle branded with this iron be lucky, may they avoid sickness, and may they be productive.” This suggests [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that branding cattle is thought to have a magical significance and isn't just for identifying the animals that belong to each clan.

Iron has always played a great part in ancient magic, and continues to do so in many parts of the world. This is probably due to the fact that the art of extracting the metal appeared so marvellous to early man that it was attributed originally to magic. This idea was very likely kept alive by the early iron smelters and smiths. In early times, as at the present day, in certain parts of Africa the same persons smelted and forged, and these men probably invested the process of manufacture with an atmosphere of mystery and combined into a guild pledged to keep the art a secret from the uninitiated.

Iron has always been a significant part of ancient magic, and it still is in many parts of the world today. This is likely because the process of extracting the metal seemed so incredible to early humans that it was initially seen as magic. This belief was probably maintained by the early iron smelters and blacksmiths. In ancient times, just as in some areas of Africa today, the same people would smelt and forge iron, and these individuals likely surrounded the manufacturing process with an air of mystery, forming a guild dedicated to keeping the craft a secret from outsiders.

In connection with this subject, it is interesting to note that some scientists lean to the opinion that the manufacture of iron originated in Africa. Professor Gregory comments on this problem in “Geology of To-day,” pp. 321–322. Referring to the easier smelting of iron than of bronze he says: “Grains of iron oxide are very widely distributed, and in arid areas attract attention by their heaviness and metallic aspect.… The preparation of iron by the negroes in Africa is a far simpler process than the manufacture of bronze. Bronze tools, however, are found in Europe earlier than those of iron, but their earlier presence may be explained by the readiness with which iron tools would perish by rust.… This explanation is, however, not satisfactory, for if iron had been present and removed, the rust would have remained as a stain or as a cement. Moreover, it is clear that in Western Europe the bronze age immediately succeeded the stone age, for the early bronze implements are copies of stone tools. The conflict of metallurgical and archæological argument probably admits of a geographical explanation.

In relation to this topic, it's interesting to point out that some scientists believe the production of iron started in Africa. Professor Gregory discusses this issue in “Geology of Today,” pp. 321–322. He mentions that smelting iron is easier than smelting bronze, saying: “Grains of iron oxide are found widely, and in dry areas, they stand out because of their weight and metallic look.… The way that Africans prepare iron is much simpler than making bronze. However, bronze tools appeared in Europe before

“Grains of iron ore in sands and gravels are conspicuous in hot, arid climates such as tropical Africa, and it is probable that iron working was invented there [176]before the bronze age in Europe. The inhabitants of the moister climates of the Mediterranean and Europe had no such easily found supply of iron.

“Grains of iron ore in sands and gravel stand out in hot, dry climates like tropical Africa, and it's likely that ironworking was invented there [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]before the Bronze Age in Europe. The people living in the wetter climates of the Mediterranean and Europe didn't have access to such easily found iron.”

“Some conspicuous ores yielded tin and copper, and an ingenious smith who had learnt iron working in tropical Africa may have combined them, and obtained bronze.”

“Some noticeable ores produced tin and copper, and a skilled blacksmith who had learned ironworking in tropical Africa might have mixed them together to create bronze.”

This is one view. Professor Sir W. Ridgeway, on the other hand, is, I believe, firmly convinced that the secret of the working of iron in the Western world originated in Central Europe, probably in the Hallstadt region, and there we must leave this problem. [177]

This is one perspective. Professor Sir W. Ridgeway, however, is, I think, strongly convinced that the technique for working with iron in the Western world originated in Central Europe, likely in the Hallstatt region, and we should leave this issue there. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

THE EVIL EYE

This belief, so widespread in Europe, Morocco, and many other parts of the world has never received much attention from observers in this part of Africa, and it was only recently realised that it received much recognition in Kikuyu. It is called kita or kithamengo.

This belief, which is very common in Europe, Morocco, and many other parts of the world, has never gotten much attention from people observing this region of Africa. It was only recently understood that it is quite well-known among the Kikuyu people. It's referred to as kita or kithamengo.

The word kita means saliva as well as evil eye. The Swahili synonym is kijicho.

The word kita means both saliva and evil eye. The Swahili synonym is kijicho.

A few people here and there throughout the country are believed to possess this gift, women as well as men, irrespective of the guild to which they belong. The possessor is born with it.

A few people here and there across the country are thought to have this gift, both women and men, regardless of the guild they belong to. The person who has it is born with it.

It gradually dawns upon the people that So-and-so possesses the power, owing to the fact that if that person audibly admires a beast belonging to a neighbour the animal shortly after that becomes sick. If this occurs several times the various owners compare notes and it becomes generally known that So-and-so is kithamengo.

It slowly becomes clear to people that So-and-so has a unique power because whenever they openly praise a neighbor's animal, that animal soon gets sick. When this happens several times, the different owners discuss it and it becomes widely known that So-and-so is kithamengo.

It would therefore seem that the idea is not based on an evil glance but upon an envious thought.

It seems that the idea isn't rooted in a malicious look but rather in a feeling of envy.

After that, if a cattle owner hears that a man who has this power (or one ought, perhaps, to term it “this infliction”) has been admiring one of his cows, he will send for him and insist on his removing the evil; this is done by the man wetting his finger with saliva, and touching the beast on the mouth and on various parts of the body with his wetted finger; this is believed to neutralise the enchantment.

After that, if a cattle owner finds out that a man with this power (or maybe it should be called “this curse”) has been admiring one of his cows, he will call for him and demand that he removes the curse; this is done by the man wetting his finger with saliva and touching the cow on the mouth and on different parts of its body with his wet finger; this is thought to neutralize the spell.

Members of the Chera and Anjiru clans are notably [178]possessed of this power with considerable frequency; the Ambui and Aithiageni again very rarely possess it. Even a medicine man cannot remove a curse imposed by a person with the evil eye; only the individual who imposed it can remove it, and he can do it only in the morning before he touches food.

Members of the Chera and Anjiru clans frequently have this power, while the Ambui and Aithiageni rarely do. Even a healer can't lift a curse from someone with the evil eye; only the person who cast it can undo it, and they can only do so in the morning before they eat.

Human beings and also inanimate objects are equally affected by the power, for it is said that if a person who possesses the evil eye admires a woman who is enceinte she will abort, and if she is not, her breasts will become highly inflamed, and he has to come and ceremonially rub a little saliva on them to remove the danger.

Human beings and inanimate objects are equally impacted by this power, as it is said that if someone with the evil eye admires a pregnant woman, she will lose the baby, and if she isn’t pregnant, her breasts will become severely inflamed. In that case, he must come and ceremonially rub a bit of saliva on them to remove the threat.

If an individual object is admired, say a spear, it will soon afterwards be broken, or if, for instance, the leather-covered sheath of a sword is admired it will probably be gnawed by rats and spoilt.

If a specific object is praised, like a spear, it will likely get damaged soon after, or if, for example, the leather-covered sheath of a sword is admired, it will probably be chewed on by rats and ruined.

No one who is not born with the power can acquire it, and it appears to be looked upon as an unavoidable misfortune. It is said to be the gift of God (Engai), and if a death or loss occurs the person to whom it is attributable cannot be sued for compensation before the kiama, or council of elders.

No one who isn’t born with the power can gain it, and it seems to be regarded as an unavoidable misfortune. It's said to be a gift from God (Engai), and if a death or loss occurs, the person responsible cannot be taken to court for compensation before the kiama, or council of elders.

In time the people get to know who possesses the power, and if such a person enters a village he is asked in a friendly way to spit ceremonially on all the children to prevent anything untoward occurring to them owing to his visit. If a father possesses this power he can render his children proof against its action either from himself or any other person by shutting his eyes and then ceremonially spitting into each of their mouths.

In time, people learn who has the power, and when that person arrives in a village, they are warmly invited to ceremonially spit on all the children to prevent any harm during their visit. If a father has this power, he can protect his children from its effects, whether from himself or anyone else, by closing his eyes and ceremonially spitting into each of their mouths.

The power is said to be hereditary, but all the children are not born with the gift. This belief exists among the Masai, and is called ’Ng-onyek oo’-l-tunganak, and will probably be found to account for the ceremonial spitting which was so common among them when they wished to show their friendliness. Refer to Hollis’s “Masai,” page 315, the spitting on children is [179]undoubtedly done to show the parents that the stranger is anxious to do the right thing and not afflict the child by the power of the evil eye. Also vide Hollis’s “Nandi,” page 90, spitting is again believed to remove the spell of the evil eye (sakutik).

The power is said to be hereditary, but not all children are born with the gift. This belief exists among the Masai and is called ’Ng-onyek oo’-l-tunganak, which likely explains the ceremonial spitting that was common among them when they wanted to show friendliness. Refer to Hollis’s “Masai,” page 315; the spitting on children is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]undoubtedly intended to show the parents that the stranger is eager to do the right thing and not harm the child with the power of the evil eye. Also vide Hollis’s “Nandi,” page 90, where spitting is again believed to dispel the spell of the evil eye (sakutik).

In Ukamba, Mr Dundas states that it is called kyeni; there is said to be a whole clan in Kitui called Mwanziu which possess the power, and it often happens that when a person has received a slight injury he will go to a member of this clan and ask him to spit on the injured spot, which forthwith becomes whole. Possibly he attributes his hurt to someone with the power of the “evil eye.” It is also said that possessors of this gift have such power that if they admire a stone it will split into fragments.

In Ukamba, Mr. Dundas mentions that it's called kyeni; there's a whole clan in Kitui called Mwanziu that is said to have this power. It often happens that when someone gets a minor injury, they go to a member of this clan and ask them to spit on the injured spot, which immediately heals. They might think their injury was caused by someone with the "evil eye." It's also said that those who have this gift possess such power that if they admire a stone, it will shatter into pieces.

The evil eye is a belief of great antiquity, for it was even recognised as far back as Mosaic times, cf. Deut. xxviii. 54: “His eye shall be evil towards his brother and towards the wife of his bosom,” etc.

The evil eye is a very old belief, recognized since Mosaic times, cf. Deut. xxviii. 54: “His eye shall be evil towards his brother and towards the wife of his bosom,” etc.

The Magic of the Eithaga.—It has occasionally been incorrectly alleged that the power of the “evil eye” in Kikuyu is the monopoly of one clan called the Eithaga or Aithaga, but such does not appear to be the case. The members of the Eithaga clan are credited with supernatural powers, but they are of quite a different character, as will be seen below. The name of the clan is Eithaga or Kiuru, a single member is called Mweithaga. The name Kiuru is an opprobrious nickname, which means “those who bewitch people.”

The Magic of the Eithaga.—It's sometimes wrongly claimed that the power of the “evil eye” in Kikuyu belongs exclusively to one clan known as the Eithaga or Aithaga, but that doesn’t seem to be true. The members of the Eithaga clan are believed to have supernatural abilities, but these are of a different nature, as explained below. The name of the clan is Eithaga or Kiuru, and a single member is referred to as Mweithaga. The name Kiuru is a derogatory nickname that means “those who bewitch people.”

The stronghold of the Eithaga is Karuri’s country on the east slopes of the Nandarua Mountain, but it is said that they originally came from Karira’s to the north of the Saba Saba River. The present head of the clan is one Kiriri near Karuri’s, and in South Kikuyu the most prominent Mweithaga is Mkone wa Ndawa, and it is said that the chief Kiriri has hair growing on the point of his tongue. The clan is nearly entirely endogamous, that is to say, a Mweithaga generally marries a Mweithaga, and no man of another clan will marry a [180]Mweithaga woman, but a Mweithaga man may occasionally find a mate from another clan. The members of the Eithaga clan practically all belong to the Kikuyu circumcision guild. They are, however, divided into two divisions, A-Mbura and A-Kiuru, the first meaning the “rain-makers” and the second the “wizards.”

The stronghold of the Eithaga is Karuri's region on the eastern slopes of Nandarua Mountain, but it's said that they originally came from Karira, to the north of the Saba Saba River. The current head of the clan is Kiriri, who lives near Karuri, and in South Kikuyu, the most notable Mweithaga is Mkone wa Ndawa. It's said that Chief Kiriri has hair growing on the tip of his tongue. The clan is almost entirely endogamous, meaning a Mweithaga usually marries another Mweithaga, and no man from another clan will marry a Mweithaga woman; however, a Mweithaga man might occasionally find a partner from a different clan. Almost all members of the Eithaga clan belong to the Kikuyu circumcision guild. They are, however, divided into two groups, A-Mbura and A-Kiuru, with the first meaning “rain-makers” and the second meaning “wizards.”

The former profess to be able to make rain, but their powers in this connection are not considered very extensive, and the majority will only admit that if rain is about, a Mu-Mbura may cause it to fall if it is the proper season for rain. If rain comes on in a camp where one has any Eithaga porters they will turn out, wave branches and blow vigorously in the direction from which the rain is coming, and, what is more, firmly believe that they are having some effect on the elements.

The locals claim they can summon rain, but their abilities in this area aren't seen as very strong. Most of them will only agree that if rain is imminent, a Mu-Mbura might make it fall if it's the right season. When it rains in a camp where there are Eithaga porters, they'll come out, wave branches, and blow energetically toward the direction of the rain, and they genuinely believe they are influencing the weather.

In connection with these rain-making powers, it is curious to note that no Mweithaga may drink or cook with rain-water that has been collected in a cooking pot; if he does so he will surely die. Further, no Mweithaga may carry embers of fire in a fragment of crock from a cooking pot. He must either carry the fire in some green leaves in his hand or get a firebrand.

In relation to these rain-making abilities, it's interesting to mention that no Mweithaga can drink or cook with rainwater collected in a cooking pot; if he does, he will definitely die. Additionally, no Mweithaga is allowed to carry embers in a piece of broken crockery from a cooking pot. He must either carry the fire in some green leaves in his hand or use a firebrand.

We now come to the wizard branch of the clan. Only the males have magical powers. It is said that a Mweithaga will take an ox or Kudu horn and blow it, and so doing will bewitch an enemy, saying, “I blow this horn and your heart will become like the wind I blow through this horn,” meaning, it will disappear and be lost. The person will then be bewitched, will cough up phlegm, and eventually die unless he takes offerings to the Mweithaga and beseeches him to remove the spell. The proper thing is to take a ram and some sugar cane, and if this is done the wizard is unable to refuse, and will keep the sheep, cook some of the fat and put it in his mouth with some of the juice from the sugar cane. He will then squirt a little into the mouth of the bewitched person, and will also put some into a [181]gourd for the patient to take back to his village and give to his children. After this ceremony the patient recovers, and, what is better, it is said that no Mweithaga can again bewitch him in this way.

We now turn to the wizard part of the clan. Only the males have magical abilities. It’s said that a Mweithaga will take an ox or Kudu horn and blow into it to cast a spell on an enemy, proclaiming, “I blow this horn and your heart will become like the wind that flows through it,” which means it will vanish and be lost. The person will then be under a spell, will cough up phlegm, and eventually die unless they make offerings to the Mweithaga and plead for the removal of the curse. The proper offerings include a ram and some sugar cane, and if this is done, the wizard cannot refuse. He will keep the sheep, cook some of the fat, and mix it with juice from the sugar cane. He will then squirt a little into the mouth of the bewitched person and also put some into a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]gourd for the patient to take back to their village and give to their children. After this ceremony, the patient recovers, and, even better, it’s said that no Mweithaga can cast a spell on them in this way again.

A Mweithaga, if he wishes to bewitch a village, will go into the bush and find francolin eggs, and will put these, together with the leaves of the mkurwe (Albizzia) bush, on a fire and will say, “As these eggs burst and as these leaves shrivel up so shall this village be destroyed,” and it is believed that evil will forthwith fall on the people of that village, but only upon the people, for the Eithaga do not harm live stock. Some will put the francolin eggs with water in a cooking pot on a fire and then break the pot and the eggs with one of the hearth stones. The Eithaga rarely use herbs or material substances in their magic, their spells being done by invocation. No medicine man can remove a spell imposed by a Mweithaga; it can only be removed by the one who imposed it or by another Mweithaga. If, however, a mysterious sickness falls on a village a mundu mugo, or medicine man, is called in, and he can diagnose it and tell whether it is due to the magic of Eithaga. A Mweithaga cannot bewitch another Mweithaga, nor can he bewitch a person belonging to another tribe such as Masai or Kamba.

A Mweithaga, if he wants to curse a village, will go into the bush and find francolin eggs. He will place these, along with leaves from the mkurwe (Albizzia) bush, on a fire and say, “As these eggs burst and these leaves shrivel up, so shall this village be destroyed.” It is believed that misfortune will immediately fall upon the people of that village, but only the people, because Eithaga do not harm livestock. Some will put the francolin eggs in a cooking pot with water over a fire, then break the pot and the eggs with one of the stones from the hearth. The Eithaga rarely use herbs or physical objects in their magic; their spells are performed through invocation. No medicine man can remove a spell cast by a Mweithaga; it can only be lifted by the one who cast it or another Mweithaga. However, if a mysterious illness affects a village, a mundu mugo, or medicine man, is called in to diagnose it and determine whether it is caused by Eithaga magic. A Mweithaga cannot curse another Mweithaga, nor can he curse someone from another tribe like the Masai or Kamba.

Sometimes, however, they are of use, for they are believed to have the power of bewitching unknown thieves, and so it occasionally happens that a person who has had, say, some goats or some sugar cane stolen, will call in a Mweithaga and ask him to throw a spell on the thief. He will come to the village and take a piece of mud containing the spoor of one of the stolen animals or one of the stems from which the sugar cane has been cut, as the case may be, and he will say “A rokwa nguo,” “I bewitch the thief.” The thief, who is probably not far away, will hear people talking of this, and being convinced of the effects of the magic will hasten to return the stolen property to its owner.

Sometimes, though, they're useful because people believe they can curse unknown thieves. So, it's not uncommon for someone who’s had, say, some goats or some sugar cane stolen to hire a Mweithaga and ask him to cast a spell on the thief. He'll come to the village and take a piece of mud with the tracks of one of the stolen animals or a stem from which the sugar cane was cut, depending on the situation, and he will say “A rokwa nguo,” which means “I bewitch the thief.” The thief, who is probably not too far away, will overhear this and, convinced of the magic’s power, will hurry to return the stolen items to their owner.

The Mweithaga is then called again, and the owner [182]of the goats takes one and kills it, the Mweithaga cuts out the stomach with part of the œsophagus, wets his finger with saliva and touches the end of the œsophagus with his wetted finger, and then inflates the stomach by blowing and makes passes with it over the body of the thief, thus removing the spell. He finally fastens a rukwaru, or strip of the goat skin, on the thief’s wrist and the thief has to pay a sheep to the Mweithaga as a fee. If the theft is that of such a thing as sugar cane the thief has to find the sacrificial goat and then be purified as above described.

The Mweithaga is called again, and the owner [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the goats takes one and kills it. The Mweithaga cuts out the stomach along with part of the esophagus, wets his finger with saliva, and touches the end of the esophagus with it. He then blows air into the stomach and makes passes over the body of the thief to remove the spell. Finally, he ties a rukwaru, or strip of goat skin, around the thief's wrist, and the thief has to pay the Mweithaga a sheep as a fee. If the stolen item is something like sugar cane, the thief must find the sacrificial goat and then go through the purification process described above.

No Mweithaga may eat wild game, and in no case can he even wear the skin of a wild beast; the only exceptions to this law are that they can eat locusts and can make honey bags out of the skin of the ngunu, a small reddish antelope, probably a duiker.

No Mweithaga can eat wild game, and they aren't allowed to wear the skin of any wild animal either; the only exceptions to this rule are that they can eat locusts and can make honey bags out of the skin of the ngunu, a small reddish antelope, likely a duiker.

For all their magical powers the Eithaga, like other people, are subject to the incidence of thahu, and are also subject to the power of the evil eye.

For all their magical abilities, the Eithaga, like everyone else, are affected by thahu and are also vulnerable to the power of the evil eye.

There is a kind of constitutional antipathy between the Eithaga and the smiths of the tribe, and it is said that there are no Eithaga smiths. A Mweithaga may not sleep in a smith’s house or vice versâ; if this did occur it is believed that illness or even death would supervene. The evil spell can, however, be removed by the owner of the house; that is to say, if a smith sleeps in the house of a Mweithaga, the Mweithaga could remove the evil, and vice versâ.

There’s a natural dislike between the Eithaga and the tribe's smiths, and it’s said there are no Eithaga smiths. A Mweithaga can’t sleep in a smith’s house or vice versa; if this happens, it’s believed that illness or even death will follow. However, the owner of the house can remove the curse; this means if a smith sleeps in a Mweithaga’s house, the Mweithaga can lift the curse, and vice versa.

The Kikuyu are very afraid of the Eithaga, and in former days after someone had been killed by their black art the elders would induce one of them to come and remove the spell from all the people of the village where the man had died. They would then collect as many of the members of the clan as they could find and insist on their taking the oath known as ku-ringa thenge, by which they would swear not to bewitch any more of their neighbours. Sometimes, however, they would turn out en masse and slaughter all the Eithaga they could lay their hands on. It is said that [183]a Kikuyu would never enter the village of a Mweithaga uninvited.

The Kikuyu are very afraid of the Eithaga, and in the past, after someone was killed by their dark magic, the elders would persuade one of them to come and lift the curse from everyone in the village where the person had died. They would then gather as many clan members as they could find and insist that they take the oath known as ku-ringa thenge, in which they would promise not to bewitch any more of their neighbors. Sometimes, though, they would gather en masse and kill all the Eithaga they could find. It is said that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a Kikuyu would never enter the village of a Mweithaga without an invitation.

KIKUYU ESCARPMENT: A DOROBO ELDER, TORORI.

KIKUYU ESCARPMENT.

KIKUYU ESCARPMENT.

Kikuyu Escarpment.

A DOROBO ELDER, TORORI.

A DoroBo elder, Torori.

If a Mweithaga goes to a village and becomes embroiled in a quarrel with a member of another tribe, goats must be exchanged to make the peace, and the Mweithaga must spit on the other party to obviate any evil effects. The Mweithaga then invites the other man to his village to drink beer with him, and will take a sip from a horn of beer and eject it back into the horn, the man then drinking the beer, after which he is immune from the effects of any Eithaga magic.

If a Mweithaga visits a village and gets into a fight with someone from another tribe, they have to exchange goats to settle the dispute, and the Mweithaga has to spit on the other person to ward off any bad luck. The Mweithaga then invites the other man to his village to share a beer, and he will take a sip from a beer horn and then spit it back into the horn, after which the man drinks the beer, making him immune to any Eithaga magic.

The Eithaga are believed to have the power of protecting forest, and their powers are sometimes invoked for this purpose. If a man wishes to protect a patch of forest on his property, he sends for a Mweithaga to put a spell on it; the magician proceeds to the spot with the local elders and brings with him a cooking pot taken from the deserted hut of a deceased person. He fills this with water drawn from each spring and stream in the piece of forest, and boils it on a fire made on a path in the said forest; the pot is supported on three stones. After this a little of the water is poured back into each of the springs or streams, and the pot is then shattered by dropping one of the hearth stones on it. The magician then blows his horn and announces that if anyone cuts the trees in the forest his heart will burst forth like the blasts of the horn. [184]

The Eithaga are thought to have the ability to protect the forest, and their powers are sometimes called upon for this reason. If someone wants to safeguard a patch of forest on their land, they will ask a Mweithaga to cast a spell on it. The magician goes to the site with the local elders and brings along a cooking pot from the abandoned home of a deceased person. He fills it with water collected from every spring and stream in that area of the forest and boils it over a fire made on a path within the forest; the pot is balanced on three stones. Afterward, a small amount of the water is poured back into each of the springs or streams, and then the pot is shattered by dropping one of the stones from the fire onto it. The magician then blows his horn and declares that if anyone chops down trees in the forest, their heart will burst like the sound of the horn. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

KIKUYU MAGIC AND MAGICIANS

Njau wa Kabocha.—There is, in S. Kikuyu, a curious old medicine man named Njau wa Kabocha, belonging to the Anjiru clan, who is held in great esteem on account of his magical powers and his priestly functions. He possesses a sacred tree, at which sacrifices are believed to be very effectual. He is said not to deal in bad magic, and one of his specialities is the removal of a plague of caterpillars, ngunga, or wireworms, vigunyu, from the crops. He was good enough to give a description of the procedure used to effect this useful object.

Njau wa Kabocha.—In S. Kikuyu, there’s an intriguing old medicine man named Njau wa Kabocha, part of the Anjiru clan, who is highly respected for his magical abilities and priestly roles. He has a sacred tree where sacrifices are believed to be very effective. It’s said that he doesn’t practice harmful magic, and one of his specialties is getting rid of plagues of caterpillars, ngunga, or wireworms, vigunyu, from crops. He kindly provided a description of the method used to achieve this helpful task.

The owner of the afflicted crops brings a ram, ndorume, and some beer; the ram is strangled and the lower intestine, mutura, is extracted; a number of the caterpillars are also collected. The magician drinks a draught of the beer and then bites the caterpillars in half, one after another, and lays the pieces on the leaves of the mutundu (Croton macrostachys) and mukuyu (Dombeya sp.). He then places fragments of the caterpillars in the intestine of the ram, goes away into the bush and buries the parcel in the hole of white ants’ nest (Muthongonina).1 He next takes some wood of the morika and muirangani trees and lights a fire near the place where the caterpillars are buried, and in this fire he burns the above-mentioned leaves and the remaining caterpillars. [185]

The owner of the damaged crops brings a ram, ndorume, and some beer; the ram is killed, and the lower intestine, mutura, is taken out; a number of the caterpillars are also collected. The magician drinks some beer and then bites the caterpillars in half, one after another, placing the pieces on the leaves of the mutundu (Croton macrostachys) and mukuyu (Dombeya sp.). He then puts pieces of the caterpillars into the ram's intestine, goes into the bush, and buries the bundle in the hole of an ant nest (Muthongonina). He then takes some wood from the morika and muirangani trees and lights a fire near where the caterpillars are buried, burning the previously mentioned leaves and the leftover caterpillars in it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The magician does not eat any of the meat of the ram; this is consumed by the owners of the fields and the elders who have accompanied him.

The magician doesn't eat any of the ram's meat; that's eaten by the landowners and the elders who are with him.

A second ram is then provided, and the magician, together with the village elders, goes and sacrifices this at the nearest sacred fig tree; the breast of the ram is cut out and hung in the tree, and the remainder of the sacrifice is eaten by the magician and the elders. After this, the magician takes the ngorima (colon?) from the second ram, some beer, njohi, some unfermented beer, ngogoyo, honey, beeswax, medicine, of which he would not disclose the nature, and the horns of the ram; these he burns in a fire, ichua, in the afflicted field. The bones are all broken intentionally, but the marrow is not extracted, as it is said that when the fat and bones are burnt in the fire they make a smell which is very acceptable to the deity Engai. The fire is called ichua, the particular name for a fire lit at a sacrifice—a sacred fire in fact.

A second ram is then provided, and the magician, along with the village elders, goes to sacrifice it at the nearest sacred fig tree. The ram's breast is cut out and hung in the tree, while the rest of the sacrifice is eaten by the magician and the elders. After that, the magician takes the ngorima (colon?) from the second ram, some beer, njohi, some unfermented beer, ngogoyo, honey, beeswax, and a medicine he refuses to name, along with the ram's horns; he burns these in a fire, ichua, in the afflicted field. The bones are all intentionally broken, but the marrow is not extracted, as it's said that when the fat and bones are burned in the fire, they produce a scent that is very pleasing to the deity Engai. The fire is referred to as ichua, the specific term for a fire lit during a sacrifice—essentially a sacred fire.

This is the end of the ceremony, and the magician then receives two or three miati, ewes which have not yet borne a kid. It was stated that after the ceremony above described the caterpillars would disappear in a day or two; they would either be killed by heavy rain, eaten by soldier ants, siafu, or the sun would dry them up.

This marks the end of the ceremony, and the magician then receives two or three miati, ewes that have not yet had a kid. It was mentioned that after the ceremony described above, the caterpillars would disappear in a day or two; they would either be killed by heavy rain, eaten by soldier ants, siafu, or the sun would dry them up.

On the day after the ceremony no person is allowed to cultivate the fields, the men may not eat beef that day or the next, and that night every man must observe celibacy. He must not sleep in one of his ordinary huts, but in the thengira, or goat hut, among the unmarried men.

On the day after the ceremony, no one is allowed to farm the fields, the men can't eat beef that day or the next, and that night every man must remain celibate. He cannot sleep in one of his usual huts, but instead in the thengira, or goat hut, with the unmarried men.

Njau wa Kabocha declares that he can, if he wishes it, bring a plague of caterpillars upon any section of people who treat him badly, and that he can do this by pouring out some beer in his village and praying to Engai. Within fourteen days, he alleges, the caterpillars will begin to appear, but he admitted that he could only do this about the normal season when caterpillars are apt to come in swarms. [186]

Njau wa Kabocha states that he can, if he wants, unleash a plague of caterpillars on any group of people who mistreat him. He claims he can do this by pouring some beer in his village and praying to Engai. He says that within fourteen days, the caterpillars will start to show up, but he also admitted that he could only pull this off during the usual season when caterpillars tend to swarm. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the old days, when the Kikuyu used to fight the Masai, Njau’s father, who was a great magician, was a specialist at making medicine to enable his people to check the Masai invasions, and when they came, to ensure victory for the Kikuyu. The knowledge of this art is said to have come down from his ancestors.

In the past, when the Kikuyu were battling the Masai, Njau’s father, who was a powerful magician, created medicine to help his people fend off the Masai invasions and secure victory for the Kikuyu when they arrived. It's said that this knowledge was passed down from his ancestors.

This magic is called mwita, and its most important instrument is a kiheto, or small piece of iron obtained from a smith. A small clay pot is made in which the kiheto is placed and some medicine called njeku, and this is brought to the path by which the Masai usually came to attack. If this failed, Njau’s father would go to an old woman of the Asi or Dorobo tribe, buy from her an earthenware pot; this he would take, along with a ram, and proceed secretly through the forest near Ngong Mt., to a spot close to the Masai raiding track. He would then kill the ram as if for a sacrifice, cook the tail fat in the pot, then melt down some of the body fat, taking care to pick out any pieces of flesh which had accidentally been put into the pot. He would also add some tatha from the stomach of the ram and some sugar cane beer to the melted fat in the pot. He would next seek out a straight and lofty tree and bury the pot and its contents at the foot of it, being careful that the mouth of the pot just showed above ground. This is what the Swahilis call kafara, and it is believed to stop a raiding party from passing that way. If, however, they did succeed in passing, their raid would be abortive and many would be killed. The power of this magic is said to be derived from the deity Engai and not from the spirits.

This magic is called mwita, and its main tool is a kiheto, which is a small piece of iron made by a blacksmith. A small clay pot is created to hold the kiheto and some medicine called njeku, and this is taken to the path where the Masai typically came to attack. If that didn’t work, Njau’s father would go to an old woman from the Asi or Dorobo tribe, buy an earthenware pot from her, take that pot along with a ram, and sneak through the forest near Ngong Mt. to a spot close to the Masai raiding route. He would then kill the ram as if making a sacrifice, cook the tail fat in the pot, and melt some of the body fat, being careful to remove any pieces of flesh that accidentally fell into the pot. He would also add some tatha from the ram's stomach and some sugar cane beer to the melted fat in the pot. Next, he would find a straight and tall tree and bury the pot and its contents at its base, making sure that the top of the pot was just above the ground. This is what the Swahilis call kafara, and it is believed to prevent a raiding party from passing that way. However, if they did manage to get through, their raid would fail, and many would die. The power of this magic is said to come from the deity Engai and not from spirits.

The medicine above referred to and called njeku is stated to have been made from a piece of cloth or an old discarded sandal secretly obtained from an abandoned Masai kraal; this is charred, ground up, and then mixed with certain magic herbs.

The medicine mentioned above, called njeku, is said to be made from a piece of cloth or an old discarded sandal that was secretly taken from an abandoned Masai village. This is burned, ground up, and then mixed with certain magical herbs.

Kamiri wa Itherero.—The Hon. C. Dundas has furnished some interesting information with regard to the magic powers of one Kamiri, who is the same [187]medicine man referred to in the curious incident described in “Ethnology of A-Kamba,” p. 143 et seq.

Kamiri wa Itherero.—The Hon. C. Dundas has provided some intriguing information about the magical abilities of one Kamiri, who is the same [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] medicine man mentioned in the strange event described in “Ethnology of A-Kamba,” p. 143 et seq.

Close to Kyambu there lives a medicine man of the name of Kamiri wa Itherero who is said to be one of the most renowned of all Kikuyu. Like most medicine men, Kamiri is possessed of more character than most of his countrymen, and this is shown by his manner and appearance to a far greater extent than is usually the case among other natives. He is one of the few members of the senior generation of Maina, which in itself is a claim to veneration; this means that he has practically withdrawn from the council of elders, and that he must be a man of considerable age. Yet Kamiri looks younger and better preserved than many an elder of the Mwangi generation. This may possibly be due to his temperate habits, for it is said that he has never in his life touched intoxicating liquors. In height Kamiri is much below the average of his tribe, but his remarkably clear features and the penetrating look of his eyes give him a dignified appearance.

Close to Kyambu, there lives a medicine man named Kamiri wa Itherero, who is known to be one of the most famous among the Kikuyu. Like most medicine men, Kamiri has more character than many of his fellow countrymen, and this is evident in his demeanor and appearance, much more than is typical among other locals. He is one of the few members of the senior generation of Maina, which itself earns him respect; this implies that he has mostly distanced himself from the council of elders and must be quite old. Yet, Kamiri appears younger and better preserved than many elders from the Mwangi generation. This may be because of his moderate lifestyle, as it is said he has never consumed alcoholic beverages in his life. Although Kamiri is shorter than the average member of his tribe, his remarkably clear features and the intense gaze of his eyes give him a dignified presence.

For the European, Kamiri, on the whole, has no liking, and he does not trouble to conceal this; in his own mind he is clear on the point that we do very little good and cause vast damage by upsetting all good customs; in particular the injurious effect of our administration on the manners of women troubles him. And this is not surprising, for Kamiri has suffered much by our intrusion. In former times the success of raids depended to a great extent on his advice and aid, and this, coupled with his deep knowledge of the art of medicine in general, had won him great respect, and one can even say that he was held in awe. Kamiri, in fact, was probably the principal man of the tribe and the nearest approach to a chief that his countrymen of that day could imagine. To-day he is a small headman, but nevertheless enjoys no small standing, as we shall show.

For the European, Kamiri generally has no fondness, and he's open about it; he firmly believes that we do very little good and create a lot of damage by disrupting all good traditions. He's particularly troubled by the negative impact our administration has on women's behavior. This isn’t surprising since Kamiri has suffered greatly due to our interference. In the past, the success of raids largely relied on his advice and support, and his extensive knowledge of medicine earned him significant respect, even to the point where he was considered awe-inspiring. In fact, Kamiri was likely the leading figure of the tribe and the closest thing to a chief that his people of that time could imagine. Today, he's just a minor leader, but he still holds considerable influence, as we will demonstrate.

Missionaries designate Kamiri as the “official poisoner”; yet one missionary, who knows him better [188]than any other European, tells me that if Kamiri is hired to poison a man he will first call that man and tell him so and then he will inquire into the case and endeavour to settle the quarrel, in which respect he is usually successful. If Kamiri is a poisoner he is essentially the “official” poisoner; he uses his art with discretion and in legitimate causes. There is a great difference between the medicine man of Kamiri’s type and the average witch doctor of to-day; the medicine man of the old school knows what he does, and dooms a man perhaps as conscientiously as a judge when he hangs a murderer.

Missionaries refer to Kamiri as the "official poisoner"; however, one missionary who knows him better [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] than any other European tells me that if Kamiri is asked to poison someone, he will first approach that person and inform them of his intentions, then he will investigate the situation and try to resolve the conflict, which he usually manages to do. If Kamiri is indeed a poisoner, he is fundamentally the "official" poisoner; he applies his skills thoughtfully and for justified reasons. There is a significant difference between the medicine man like Kamiri and the typical witch doctor of today; the traditional medicine man understands his actions and may condemn a person as responsibly as a judge does when sentencing a murderer.

Nothing which we or our influence could do has broken his position as a medicine man; even the paramount chief has a great respect for him, and he has been seen to get up and give his place to Kamiri. It is believed that no Kikuyu, however strongly supported by the Government, would really dare to go against Kamiri. A few years ago he demonstrated this power by hanging up a bag of rupees in a tree by the pathway and left it there for several months: no one dared to tamper with it. Natives attribute marvellous powers to him, and it is pretty certain that once he has detected a criminal no Kikuyu has any doubt as to his guilt, neither would they think that any man poisoned by him had been unjustly dealt with. It is not very surprising that this cunning medicine man, with his uncomfortable supernatural powers and his science of detection, should not enjoy great popularity, and that there should be rather a feeling of distrust between him and his people.

Nothing we or our influence could do has changed his status as a medicine man; even the top chief has great respect for him, and he has been seen to stand up and give his seat to Kamiri. It’s believed that no Kikuyu, no matter how strongly backed by the Government, would actually dare to oppose Kamiri. A few years ago, he proved this power by hanging a bag of rupees in a tree along the pathway and leaving it there for several months: no one dared to touch it. Locals attribute amazing powers to him, and it's pretty certain that once he identifies a criminal, no Kikuyu doubts their guilt, nor would they think that anyone poisoned by him was wronged. It's not very surprising that this clever medicine man, with his unsettling supernatural abilities and his knack for detection, doesn’t enjoy great popularity, and that there’s quite a bit of distrust between him and his people.

On one occasion Kamiri volunteered to detect a case of theft of some cattle in which two men, A, a herder, and B, a man remotely suspected, were in custody on suspicion. As far as is known Kamiri knew nothing about the case or the persons suspected. Having set some boys to catch lizards, Kamiri placed the two men before him and dabbed some white powder on their noses and on the palms of their hands. The [189]same substance was streaked on one of the lizard’s heads and he then waved the gourd containing this medicine round the lizard and likewise round the suspected man. He then asked B if he had committed the theft, to which the man replied in the negative. Kamiri then held the lizard to the man’s nose for some minutes, but it made no signs. Next he repeated the performance with A, and immediately on his denying the charge the lizard caught hold of his nostrils with its mouth. This it did several times. Kamiri was then asked if the man was guilty. He replied that he was not, because if he had been so, the lizard would have held on and not let go, but he was also not innocent, otherwise the lizard would have acted as with B, and therefore he concluded that the man knew about the theft and had probably abetted it. The charge was never proved against this man, but it was almost certain that he must have had some knowledge of the theft. The natives had not the smallest doubt about it after Kamiri’s decision, and were highly surprised that B was not at once liberated.

One time, Kamiri volunteered to investigate a cattle theft involving two men: A, a herder, and B, someone who was considered suspicious. As far as anyone knew, Kamiri had no prior knowledge of the case or the suspects. He instructed some boys to catch lizards, then brought the two men before him and dabbed some white powder on their noses and palms. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]same powder was applied to one of the lizard’s heads, and he waved the gourd containing the powder around the lizard and then around the suspected man. He asked B if he had committed the theft, and B denied it. Kamiri held the lizard close to B’s nose for a few minutes, but it didn’t react. He then repeated the process with A, and as soon as A denied the accusation, the lizard latched onto his nostrils with its mouth. This happened multiple times. When asked if A was guilty, Kamiri said he wasn’t because if he were, the lizard wouldn’t let go. However, he also stated that A wasn’t innocent, since the lizard acted differently with B. Thus, Kamiri concluded that A was aware of the theft and probably helped with it. Although the accusation was never proven, it was nearly certain that A had some knowledge of the theft. The locals had no doubts after Kamiri’s conclusion, and they were quite surprised that B wasn’t released immediately.

A famous trick of Kamiri’s is to make a small sheep grow large. The writer has not seen this, but was told by a European that he had witnessed it and that he made the sheep swell to an enormous size. One of Kamiri’s feats is related with great satisfaction by the natives. Kamiri once gave some medicine to a European in order that he should win a race, and the story goes that the medicine worked satisfactorily. So now there is a profound belief that Kamiri’s medicine, unlike most others, does not lose its potency with Europeans.

A well-known trick of Kamiri’s is making a small sheep grow large. The writer hasn't seen this personally but was told by a European who claimed to have witnessed it, saying he saw the sheep expand to an enormous size. One of Kamiri’s accomplishments is talked about with great pride by the locals. Kamiri once gave some medicine to a European so he could win a race, and the story goes that the medicine worked really well. Now, there's a strong belief that Kamiri’s medicine, unlike most others, doesn’t lose its effectiveness with Europeans.

Kamiri’s pupil is his son Kithege, who is said to be almost as practised in the arts as his father, and he is now generally sent in his father’s place when there is any distance to go. Kithege was seen to perform the same trick with the lizard in another case of theft. This time the lizard hung on to the man’s nose and remained so even when not held. The man was at [190]once pronounced to be the offender, and even admitted himself that he had never heard of Kamiri making a mistake before, although he denied having committed the theft. On this occasion endeavours were made to discover how the trick was done. It was certainly not due to any pressure of the hand; a trial was also made with various colours, but with no effect. Seeing that the writer was sceptical, Kithege, at his own suggestion, picked out at random two men from the crowd and tried it with them, but the lizard would not bite either of them.

Kamiri’s student is his son Kithege, who is said to be nearly as skilled in the arts as his father, and he is now usually sent in his father's place when there’s a distance to cover. Kithege was seen to perform the same trick with the lizard in another theft case. This time, the lizard clung to the man’s nose and stayed there even when it wasn’t being held. The man was immediately declared the culprit and even admitted he had never heard of Kamiri being wrong before, although he denied committing the theft. This time efforts were made to figure out how the trick was done. It definitely wasn’t from any hand pressure; experiments were also conducted with different colors, but nothing worked. Seeing that the writer was doubtful, Kithege, on his own accord, randomly selected two men from the crowd and tried it with them, but the lizard wouldn’t bite either of them.

Finally the conclusion was come to that there must be some connection between the breathing of the man and the lizard’s action; possibly so long as the man breathed freely, the lizard would not bite, but when he held his breath or breathed strongly, after holding it for a time, the lizard, for some reason, hung to his nose.

Finally, they concluded that there must be some link between the man's breathing and the lizard’s behavior; maybe as long as the man breathed easily, the lizard wouldn’t bite, but when he held his breath or breathed heavily after holding it for a while, the lizard, for some reason, clung to his nose.

The idea that a reptile will fasten on to a criminal has its parallel in the New Testament, vide Acts xxviii. 3–6: “And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on to his hand they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.” Possibly there is an idea that the reptile is really a spirit which has temporarily assumed this form.

The idea that a reptile will latch onto a criminal is mirrored in the New Testament, vide Acts xxviii. 3–6: “And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hanging onto his hand, they said to each other, 'No doubt this man is a murderer, who, although he escaped the sea, vengeance does not allow to live.'” It’s possible that the reptile is actually a spirit that has temporarily taken on this form.

It is considered impossible that a medicine man should maintain a real standing and the absolute faith of the people by mere trickery. Still less is it likely that a charlatan would have so much self-confidence as Kamiri, and therefore one is driven to the conclusion that a man such as Kamiri must repeatedly have proved himself to be right in his detection. The most successful practices in this respect will always be such as work automatically, and the more one sees of noted medicine men the more one inclines to the idea that many of their powers are neither trickery nor mystery, but are simply due to the nervousness or to the mental effect upon the victim or patient.

It's considered impossible for a medicine man to maintain a genuine reputation and the complete trust of the people just through trickery. Even less likely is it that a fraud like a charlatan would have as much self-confidence as Kamiri. Therefore, one must conclude that someone like Kamiri must have repeatedly proven his skills in detection. The most effective practices in this area tend to work automatically, and as you observe more renowned medicine men, you start to believe that many of their abilities are neither tricks nor mysteries, but are simply the result of the nervousness or psychological impact on the victim or patient.

Kithege was asked if he had any other ways of [191]proving the man’s innocence or guilt, and he immediately expressed his readiness to try another test. Asked what he would do, he announced his intention of taking the man’s eye out, and on being stopped he volunteered to put a venomous snake round the man’s neck. Unfortunately both of these experiments entailed more risk than the confidence of the observer would permit, although the suspected man seemed to have no apprehensions as to the danger he was running. [192]

Kithege was asked if he had any other ways of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]proving the man's innocence or guilt, and he immediately said he was willing to try another test. When asked what he would do, he said he planned to take the man's eye out, and when he was stopped, he suggested putting a venomous snake around the man's neck. Unfortunately, both of these experiments involved more risk than the observer was comfortable with, although the suspected man didn't seem worried about the danger he faced. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 A Syrian superstition quoted in “Religion of the Semites,” p. 443, deals with a ceremony to rid gardens of caterpillars, and in that, one of the insects is bewailed and buried and the caterpillars then disappear. 

1 A Syrian superstition mentioned in “Religion of the Semites,” p. 443, describes a ritual to get rid of caterpillars in gardens. During this ceremony, one of the caterpillars is mourned and buried, and afterwards, the caterpillars vanish.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

MISCELLANEOUS MAGICAL PRACTICES

Rain Magic (Ukamba).—The Kamba have no medicine men who specialise in rain-making, and in times of drought they pray and sacrifice at the ithembo, or local shrine, in the manner already described. Some people, however, pretend that by means of a certain medicine they can make rain pass by and not fall at a particular place. The ingredients of this are kept very secret and are only known to a few people. It is a black powder and is placed in the palm of the hand and blown in the direction of the rain storm. Some is also placed in the horn of an antelope and stuck in a tree. It is addressed as follows: “You are now a man and are placed here to keep the rain away; if you fail you stay out here in the rain and I will not take you back into the house, but throw you away into the bush.”

Rain Magic (Ukamba).—The Kamba don’t have any medicine men who focus on making rain, and during times of drought, they pray and make sacrifices at the ithembo, or local shrine, as previously described. However, some people claim that they can use a special medicine to make rain pass by without falling in a specific spot. The recipe for this medicine is a closely guarded secret, known only to a few. It’s a black powder that’s placed in the palm of the hand and blown toward the rainstorm. Some of it is also put in an antelope's horn and stuck in a tree. It’s addressed like this: “You are now a man and are placed here to keep the rain away; if you fail, you’ll stay out here in the rain, and I won’t take you back into the house, but will throw you away into the bush.”

Presumably the concept is that by these means a human, or perhaps anthropomorphic spirit, having the power of averting rain, is bottled up in the horn by the potent medicine, or it may be that the spirit is supposed to be in the medicine itself. It is a pity we do not know what the medicine is composed of, as the reasoning might be the easier to follow.

Presumably, the idea is that through these methods, a human or maybe an anthropomorphic spirit that can prevent rain is captured in the horn by the powerful medicine, or it might be that the spirit is thought to be in the medicine itself. It's unfortunate that we don't know what the medicine is made of, as that might make the reasoning easier to understand.

Burglar’s Magic.—In the author’s “Ethnology of A-Kamba” an example of this in connection with the Machakos district was given—p. 95. The same kind of thing is evidently practised in Kitui, where it is said that a thief will sometimes obtain medicine from a magician and rub it on a stone. He then goes to a village at night and throws it on to the thatch of a hut. [193]It is stated that he then probably waits till he hears the people say: “Let us sleep.” He presently enters the hut and goes to the owner and says: “I have come for a cow which I am going to take away.” The owner is apparently hypnotised and unable to refuse, for he answers: “Take such and such a one,” and the people go on sleeping till late the next morning. A neighbour calls at the village early next day, and is surprised to find the door of the hut and of the cattle kraal open, one or two cattle missing, and the people still asleep.

Burglar’s Magic.—In the author's "Ethnology of A-Kamba," an example related to the Machakos district was given—p. 95. The same practice is clearly seen in Kitui, where it’s said that a thief will sometimes get medicine from a magician and apply it to a stone. Then, he goes to a village at night and tosses it onto the thatch of a hut. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]It's said that he probably waits until he hears the people say, "Let us sleep." He then sneaks into the hut and approaches the owner, saying, "I've come for a cow I'm going to take." The owner seems hypnotized and can't refuse, responding, "Take such and such a one," while the rest of the people continue to sleep until late the next morning. A neighbor visits the village early the next day and is shocked to find the door of the hut and the cattle pen open, one or two cattle missing, and the people still asleep.

Women often fashion little clay images of men and hang them up in their gardens to frighten youngsters who go there to pilfer the crops; the children believe that if they take anything they will be stricken with a thabu. The elders, however, declare that such charms are only a sham, as the women do not really wish to harm the children, but only to scare them.

Women often make small clay figures of men and hang them up in their gardens to frighten kids who come to steal the crops; the children think that if they take anything, they will be struck by a thabu. However, the elders say that these charms are just a trick, as the women don't really want to harm the children, just scare them.

Hunter’s Magic.—If a Kamba hunter shoots a very fat beast he must not take snuff while he is skinning it or he will be seized with diarrhœa.

Hunter’s Magic.—If a Kamba hunter shoots a very fat animal, he must not take snuff while he is skinning it, or he will get diarrhea.

Elephant hunters often carry a medicine called ngatho, of which a little is placed on each arrow before it is shot at an elephant; it is carried in a hollow reed in the hunter’s quiver. The hunter must not eat or touch mutton before he returns from hunting or this medicine will prove ineffective. The medicine man who concocts the medicine places it in the quiver of the hunter with his own hands, and the quiver must not be opened till the hunter is in the presence of the elephants. Hunters often carry another medicine called “nzebi,” which, if blown in the direction of game, prevents it from seeing the hunter.

Elephant hunters often carry a medicine called ngatho, a small amount of which is applied to each arrow before being shot at an elephant; it's stored in a hollow reed inside the hunter’s quiver. The hunter must not eat or touch mutton until he returns from hunting, or this medicine will become ineffective. The medicine man who prepares the medicine places it in the hunter's quiver by hand, and the quiver must remain closed until the hunter is near the elephants. Hunters also carry another medicine called “nzebi,” which, when blown toward the game, makes it unable to see the hunter.

In Kitui, if a man has made his preparations to go on a hunting expedition, he must not cohabit with his wife the night before he starts.

In Kitui, if a man is getting ready for a hunting trip, he shouldn't sleep with his wife the night before he leaves.

If there is a new-comer in a hunting party and an elephant is killed, the leader of the party will cut off the trunk and breasts of the beast before the new-comer comes up, and hide them in the bush. It is said that if [194]this is not done the new-comer might joke about the peculiar appearance of these parts and in so doing turn their luck so that no other elephant would be killed. The elephant spirit would evidently be annoyed.

If there’s a newcomer in a hunting party and an elephant is killed, the leader of the group will cut off the trunk and breasts of the animal before the newcomer arrives and hide them in the bushes. It’s said that if [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] this isn’t done, the newcomer might make jokes about the strange look of those parts, which could change their luck so that no other elephant would be killed. The elephant spirit would clearly be upset.

An officer, some time ago, shot an elephant in Kitui, and two of the natives who accompanied him came up and asked if they might perform their ceremony, the object of which was to bring him much luck and good sport. He agreed, and a goat was killed and some of the blood collected; one of the men tasted a little of the blood, and then each of them took a little in his mouth and ejected a few drops on the tusks of the dead elephant, the remainder being poured out as a libation.

An officer shot an elephant in Kitui some time ago, and two local men who were with him approached and asked if they could perform their ritual, aimed at bringing him good luck and great hunting success. He agreed, and a goat was slaughtered, collecting some of its blood; one of the men tasted a bit of the blood, and then they each took a little in their mouths and spat a few drops onto the tusks of the dead elephant, with the rest being poured out as an offering.

The leader or leaders of the hunting party who are termed A-thiani in Ukamba and Tha-mati in Kikuyu can alone eat the trunk of an elephant.

The leader or leaders of the hunting party, referred to as A-thiani in Ukamba and Tha-mati in Kikuyu, are the only ones allowed to eat the trunk of an elephant.

When the hunting party returns it is the duty of the leader to sacrifice an ox and brew some beer; the blood of the ox and the beer are mixed and poured out in the village as a libation of thanksgiving.

When the hunting party comes back, it's the leader's responsibility to sacrifice an ox and brew some beer; the blood of the ox and the beer are mixed together and spilled out in the village as a thank-you offering.

The same ceremony is observed after the sale of the ivory.

The same ceremony is held after the sale of the ivory.

A man who organises successful hunts, or proves himself a good leader of caravans to the coast, obtains great honour among his people.

A man who organizes successful hunts or shows that he’s a good leader of caravans to the coast earns a lot of respect from his people.

Charms.—The Kikuyu people sometimes place a human skull in a tree in a garden to prevent people from stealing; it is not quite certain whether this is believed to have any magic power. They also place the clay tuyéres from a smith’s furnace in trees to protect gardens; in this case they are probably trading on the dreaded magic powers of the smiths.

Charms.—The Kikuyu people sometimes put a human skull in a tree in a garden to stop people from stealing; it’s not entirely clear if they believe this has any magical power. They also hang clay tuyéres from a blacksmith’s furnace in trees to safeguard gardens; in this case, they are probably relying on the feared magical abilities of the blacksmiths.

The horns of the first ox presented to a man by the father or his son-in-law are not thrown away, but placed on the roof of the hut of his principal wife. The significance of this is not very clear; it may be done merely to commemorate the event, but in these matters it is never safe to jump to conclusions. [195]

The horns of the first ox given to a man by his father or son-in-law aren’t discarded; instead, they’re put on the roof of his main wife’s hut. The meaning behind this isn’t very clear; it might simply be a way to commemorate the event, but in these situations, it’s not wise to make assumptions. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following observation in Kikuyu may be classed among magical procedure. A man was sued for return of some cattle which he was obliged to return. On doing so, he pulled out a few hairs from the animals’ tails. It appears that when certain medicine is made in the village the owner has only to pull out a few tail hairs from a beast and it will always return to his village.

The following observation in Kikuyu can be considered a magical practice. A man was taken to court for the return of some cattle that he was obligated to give back. When he did, he pulled out a few hairs from the animals' tails. It seems that when specific medicine is prepared in the village, the owner just needs to pull out a few tail hairs from an animal, and it will always come back to his village.

Occasionally in a Kikuyu village the vertebra of an ox may be seen transfixed on the stick which surmounts a grain hut. This is a charm to keep butterflies away from the village, as it is believed that these insects carry sickness to the goats and sheep.

Occasionally in a Kikuyu village, you might see the vertebra of an ox stuck on the stick that tops a grain hut. This serves as a charm to keep butterflies away from the village because it's believed that these bugs bring illness to the goats and sheep.

Fear of old Women.—Old women in Kikuyu are much feared, particularly those who are blind, toothless, and decrepit; they are often believed to possess magic power. When meeting them, it is safer to pass by or to speak to them pleasantly. If they are annoyed they may bring all sorts of ill luck. Being bothered one day by a number of very old women, Chief Marraro and his elders were asked to send them away, but were afraid to tell them to go, and even many of the police dared not talk to them.

Fear of Old Women.—Old women in Kikuyu are greatly feared, especially those who are blind, toothless, and frail; they are often thought to have magical powers. When encountering them, it's safer to walk past or to speak to them kindly. If they get upset, they could bring all kinds of bad luck. One day, when Chief Marraro and his elders were troubled by a group of very old women, they were asked to send them away, but they were too afraid to tell them to leave, and even many of the police were hesitant to speak to them.

Knots, etc.—When a Kikuyu warrior goes to war he ties knots in the grass on the way, so that he may find his enemy sleepy. Or again, if he is going to visit anyone he does the same in order that he may find his friend at home.

Knots, etc.—When a Kikuyu warrior heads into battle, he ties knots in the grass along the way so he can catch his enemy off guard. Similarly, if he's going to visit someone, he does the same to ensure his friend is at home.

If a man is at war, it is bad for the wife to make string for a food bag (chondo); it is probably believed that the twisting of string would have the same deleterious effect as the tying of a knot is supposed to have on certain occasions. Further, the wife must not sweep out the hut while her husband is away with a war party.

If a man is at war, it's considered bad for the wife to make string for a food bag (chondo); it's probably thought that twisting the string would have the same negative effect as tying a knot does on certain occasions. Additionally, the wife shouldn't sweep the hut while her husband is away with a war party.

A zebra was shot by the writer some time ago in Kitui, and when the meat was brought to camp a Kamba was observed to tie a knot in the hair of the tail; the reason given for this was that zebras being rather subject to diarrhœa, it was a good thing to tie a [196]knot in the tail, as the persons who eat the meat would then not be likely to suffer from this complaint.

A zebra was shot by the writer awhile back in Kitui, and when the meat was brought to camp, a Kamba was seen tying a knot in the hair of the tail. The reason for this was that zebras are prone to diarrhea, so tying a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]knot in the tail would mean that anyone eating the meat would be less likely to experience this issue.

In Kitui, also, if two men are starting on a cattle trading expedition and one gets ahead of the other the one who is delayed plants a stick in the ground and ties grass to it, this being supposed to delay the first man, and, the other passing him, will then be able to sell his cattle first and therefore at a better price.

In Kitui, when two men are setting out on a cattle trading trip and one of them moves ahead, the one who is left behind sticks a pole in the ground and ties grass to it. This is meant to slow down the first man, allowing the other to pass him and sell his cattle first, which means he can get a better price.

War Medicine (Kikuyu).—Before a young warrior departs on an expedition, the father goes to a medicine man and obtains some medicine called njeku and smears it on his son’s shield, the object of this being to protect him from the weapons of his enemies. It is said that sometimes the medicine man, out of spite, supplies bad medicine and the warrior will then be killed. This alternative is no doubt the explanation of casualties, and it would be interesting to know how the medicine man defends himself from the accusation of having supplied the wrong medicine.

War Medicine (Kikuyu).—Before a young warrior heads out on an expedition, his father visits a medicine man to get some medicine called njeku and applies it to his son’s shield. The purpose of this is to protect him from enemy weapons. It’s said that sometimes the medicine man, out of spite, gives ineffective medicine, which can then lead to the warrior’s death. This possibility likely explains the casualties, and it would be curious to know how the medicine man defends himself against accusations of providing the wrong medicine.

If a man collects the saliva of an enemy and takes it away to a medicine man (murogi) who makes suitable medicine of it, the owner becomes afflicted with a bad throat.

If a man gathers the saliva of an enemy and brings it to a healer (murogi) who creates an appropriate medicine from it, the person it belongs to develops a sore throat.

A wife must not sleep away from her village while her husband is on a journey, nor bring a male friend to the village; she may shave her head in his absence, although this is barred among some tribes.

A wife shouldn't stay away from her village while her husband is traveling, nor should she bring a male friend to the village; she can shave her head while he’s gone, although this is not allowed in some tribes.

Magical Remedies for Sterility.—Among the A-Kamba of Ulu there are various remedies for barrenness in women. The husband consults a medicine man, who casts lots, “piga mbau” to find out which of the various remedies must be adopted. When the proper kind of remedy has been discovered, the husband takes his wife to the discoverer of the remedy (ng͠nondu), who administers it.

Magical Remedies for Sterility.—Among the A-Kamba of Ulu, there are different remedies for women's infertility. The husband consults a healer, who casts lots, “piga mbau” to determine which remedy should be used. Once the right remedy is identified, the husband takes his wife to the remedy provider (ng͠nondu), who administers it.

Various remedies are in vogue, viz:

Various remedies are popular right now, such as:

  • (1) A piece of the trunk of the mumo tree is cut out and bound in the woman’s bead loin band. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  • (2) One of the yellow fruits of a common wild weed is bound in the loin band. It is called baringo, and is probably a Solanum.
  • (3) A goat is led round the woman seven times, and the aiimu are promised a goat if she proves fertile.
  • (4) A goat or fowl is killed. Its blood is poured on the woman’s head till it trickles down her back and breast. She is thus supposed to derive new blood.
  • (5) The leather tails of her loin cloth are knotted.

Medicine is also made from the following:

Medicine is also made from the following:

  • (1) Two twigs of the mukengesia tree.
  • (2) One twig of the musumsuyia tree.

A branch of mulali tree sufficiently long to go round the woman’s waist is then cut.

A length of mulali tree that is long enough to wrap around the woman’s waist is then cut.

The woman’s loin skin apron is cut into two pieces, and a knot is tied in one of them.

The woman’s loin skin apron is made of two pieces, and one of them has a knot tied in it.

The mulali branch is then passed round her waist and tied into a knot.

The mulali branch is then wrapped around her waist and secured with a knot.

The twigs 1 and 2 are then placed to the woman’s lips, and she bites some of them and spits out the pieces three times. Part of this is taken and thrown on a main road for passers-by to tread on. The rest is taken by the husband, who walks in front of the woman, dropping it for her to tread on as far as the village. Water in a nzele, or half gourd, is then drawn by the husband, and all the men and women of the village rinse their hands in it. A goat, given by the husband, is made to drink the water in the nzele; it is then killed, and the chest is taken and eaten by husband and wife. The husband does not cohabit with his wife till the second night after the ceremony.

The twigs 1 and 2 are then brought to the woman's lips, and she bites some of them and spits out the pieces three times. Part of this is thrown onto a main road for passersby to step on. The rest is taken by the husband, who walks ahead of the woman, dropping it for her to step on all the way to the village. Water in a nzele, or half gourd, is then fetched by the husband, and all the men and women of the village rinse their hands in it. A goat, provided by the husband, is made to drink the water in the nzele; it is then killed, and the chest is eaten by the husband and wife. The husband does not sleep with his wife until the second night after the ceremony.

Among the Kikuyu if a married woman does not prove fertile a medicine man takes her to a mukeo, mukenyia, or muthakwa tree, and there suffocates a mwati (a young ewe which has not yet borne a kid); the elders of the husband’s clan take the small intestine of the mwati and twine it around the woman [198]and the tree, the intestine being then cut through with a sharp splinter of wood. The ceremony concludes with the anointing of the woman on the forehead with castor oil, and some fat from the carcase of the mwati is melted and poured out at the foot of the tree.

Among the Kikuyu, if a married woman fails to conceive, a medicine man takes her to a mukeo, mukenyia, or muthakwa tree, where he suffocates a mwati (a young ewe that hasn't yet given birth). The elders from her husband's clan take the small intestine of the mwati and wrap it around the woman [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and the tree, then cut the intestine with a sharp piece of wood. The ceremony ends with the woman being anointed on her forehead with castor oil, and some fat from the mwati carcass is melted and poured at the base of the tree.

It was impossible to discover the exact significance of this ceremony; it may be a form of so-called tree marriage, a ceremony by which presumably the fertility of the tree can be given to the woman.

It was impossible to determine the exact meaning of this ceremony; it might be a type of tree marriage, a ritual through which the fertility of the tree is presumably transferred to the woman.

Inoculation Against Snake Bites.—Although these observations are classified under the heading of magic, it is not at all clear whether the procedure adopted is based on the knowledge of prophylactic or antiseptic drugs. The subject is worthy of professional investigation by a trained pathologist.

Protection Against Snake Bites.—Even though these observations are labeled as magic, it's unclear if the method used is based on an understanding of preventive or antiseptic drugs. This topic deserves professional investigation by a qualified pathologist.

The author is indebted to Mr G. H. Osborne for the description of the process of inoculation for snake bites which took place in his presence at Machakos in Ukamba.

The author thanks Mr. G. H. Osborne for the detailed account of the snake bite inoculation process that he witnessed in Machakos, Ukamba.

The practitioner was a young man of some twenty-five years of age, Waita wa Mathendu by name; the patient a boy of about sixteen, called Kaboyi wa Kimoino—both natives of the Iveti Hills. At the writer’s request the native doctor brought specimens of the medicinal plants. They consisted of:

The practitioner was a young man of about twenty-five years old, named Waita wa Mathendu; the patient was a boy of around sixteen, called Kaboyi wa Kimoino—both from the Iveti Hills. At the writer’s request, the native doctor brought samples of the medicinal plants. They included:

(1) A branch of a shrub called musobi (Kikamba). This has a leaf measuring about two inches in length, bright green on the top and a lighter shade below; the edges are serrated but not sharp, and the whole leaf has a velvety feel to the touch. It bears a fruit which is red when ripe and which is eaten by the A-Kamba. It is also used as medicine for colds in the head.

(1) A branch of a shrub called musobi (Kikamba). This has a leaf that's about two inches long, bright green on top and a lighter color underneath; the edges are jagged but not sharp, and the whole leaf feels velvety to the touch. It produces a fruit that turns red when ripe and is eaten by the A-Kamba. It's also used as medicine for colds.

(2) Two branches of a shrub called mthingii. The leaves appear to grow on a single stem, and are composed of some six petals on either side of the leaf stem. The leaf, full grown, measures about one and a half inches by three quarters. In the case of the first, a piece of the stem as it stands in the ground is lightly [199]scraped three times with a knife. In the case of the second, grains of mtama grain are thrown three times to strike the bush.

(2) Two branches of a shrub called mthingii. The leaves seem to grow from a single stem and have about six petals on either side of the leaf stem. A fully grown leaf measures around one and a half inches by three-quarters. For the first branch, the stem as it stands in the ground is lightly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]scraped three times with a knife. For the second branch, grains of mtama are thrown three times to hit the bush.

Both are then completely dug up by the roots, and the two roots, the stems and leaves, are put on the fire without water and dried completely. These are the vegetable ingredients of the medicine.

Both are then fully uprooted, and the two roots, along with the stems and leaves, are placed on the fire without any water and thoroughly dried. These are the plant ingredients of the medicine.

The animal ingredients are:

The animal ingredients include:

(1) The heads of various kinds of snakes. When a medicine man captures a snake he takes it by the neck in his right hand and passes its tail three times around and behind his waist with the left hand, like a belt, the third time passing its head to his left hand, which is grasping the tail, and then clasping neck and tail in the left hand and holding it out from his body. He makes three gashes with a knife on the back of the snake’s head, just above the neck, at the same time making a gash in the back of his left hand, which is holding the snake’s head and tail. He then takes some of the blood from the gash on the back of his hand and smears it with his knife point in each of the gashes in the snake’s neck. The snake dies after the man’s blood has been smeared on the gashes, and its head is then severed below the gashes and put into the nzele with the vegetable ingredients. These are then pounded up till the mixture becomes a pitch-like substance. It is put back on the fire until thoroughly dried, when it is ground up into a powder varying from dark grey to black in colour.

(1) The heads of different types of snakes. When a medicine man catches a snake, he holds it by the neck in his right hand and wraps its tail three times around his waist with his left hand, like a belt. On the third wrap, he passes the head into his left hand, which is holding the tail, then grips both the neck and tail in his left hand and extends it out from his body. He makes three cuts with a knife on the back of the snake’s head, just above the neck, while also cutting the back of his left hand that is holding the snake’s head and tail. He then takes some of the blood from the cut on his hand and spreads it with the tip of his knife into each of the cuts on the snake’s neck. The snake dies after the man’s blood has smeared the gashes, and its head is cut off below the gashes and placed into the nzele with the plant ingredients. These are then pounded until the mixture becomes a thick substance. It is put back on the fire until completely dried, at which point it is ground into a powder ranging from dark grey to black in color.

The medicine is now ready for use and is placed in its several receptacles. The vegetable ingredients are always the same, but as each kind of snake is treated, each vessel holds a different kind of medicine. On this occasion the doctor had only three snakes fastened up in a gourd with air holes bored into it. Before explaining the initial process he took them out and put the first round his neck and the second on his lap, [200]where it lay diversifying its position by coiling round his arm.

The medicine is now ready to use and is placed in its various containers. The plant ingredients are always the same, but since each type of snake is treated differently, each container holds a unique medicine. This time, the doctor had just three snakes secured in a gourd with air holes made in it. Before explaining the first step, he took them out and draped the first one around his neck and placed the second one in his lap, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]where it shifted positions by wrapping around his arm.

The snakes brought for inspection were:

The snakes that were brought in for inspection were:

(1) Ndau (female).—About eighteen inches long, dark green on the back and light green underneath. It both spits and bites, and lives mostly in trees. Its darts are very rapid.

(1) Ndau (female).—About eighteen inches long, dark green on the back and light green underneath. It can both spit and bite, and mostly lives in trees. Its strikes are very quick.

(2) Syomelule (female).—A dark grey colour on the back and light grey to light yellow below; the pattern appeared to be almost in squares. It was about two feet long and had not digested a mouse which had got half-way down. It is said to be a tree snake; it both spits and strikes, and after striking sticks on to the bitten part.

(2) Syomelule (female).—It has a dark grey color on its back and light grey to light yellow underneath; the pattern looks almost like squares. It was about two feet long and hadn’t fully digested a mouse that was halfway down its body. It's known as a tree snake; it both spits and strikes, and after striking, it stays attached to the bite area.

(3) Kiko (male).—Marked like a puff adder, black, with a broad flat head. Unfortunately this one had had a slight difference with the second snake, which had struck and killed it on the way to the station. It was in the bottom of the gourd and was not visible. It is said to lie on the road, shamming death, and rearing suddenly, to strike at the thigh. The larger ones also spit, and are especially dangerous to people drawing water.

(3) Kiko (male).—It looks like a puff adder, black with a wide, flat head. Unfortunately, this one had a bit of a conflict with a second snake, which struck and killed it on the way to the station. It was in the bottom of the gourd and couldn't be seen. It's said to lie on the road, pretending to be dead, and then suddenly rearing up to strike at the thigh. The larger ones can also spit, and they are especially dangerous to people who are drawing water.

There were in all seven small gourds of powder, each containing a mixture of the vegetable ingredient and a different kind of snake. In addition to the three snakes above mentioned the gourds contained the powder made from four other kinds of snakes:

There were a total of seven small gourds of powder, each filled with a mix of plant material and a different type of snake. Along with the three snakes mentioned earlier, the gourds held powder made from four other kinds of snakes:

(4) Nguluku.—Said to be a small, reddish, whip-like snake of which larger specimens have also been found living near streams; their bite is very deadly.

(4) Nguluku.—Reportedly a small, reddish, whip-like snake, though larger ones have also been found living near streams; their bite is extremely poisonous.

(5) Kimbuba (Swahili Bafu).—Puff adder.

Puff adder.

(6) Kisilu.—A very black snake seldom leaving its hole in the daytime.

(6) Kisilu.—A very dark snake that rarely leaves its hole during the day.

(7) Yaitha.—A tree snake which is very fond of taking up its residence in large birds’ nests. It darts down on the passer-by from a tree, strikes the head, and then retires again to the tree. In 1907, one of them lived in a tree on the road to Mumoni, not far [201]from Gai, and killed two people in a short time. The District Commissioner was asked to kill it, but two Kamba went out together and one of them killed it as it tried to strike the other. This is probably a Dendraspis. The doctor takes the skin of the patient’s upper palm, just below the knuckle of the finger and thumb, and cuts three small gashes in the skin. He does this just above the upper wrist bone and upper elbow joint on the outside. The tongue is also slightly gashed in places till blood is drawn.

(7) Yaitha.—A tree snake that really enjoys making its home in large birds’ nests. It drops down on passersby from a tree, strikes their heads, and then returns to the tree. In 1907, one lived in a tree along the road to Mumoni, not far [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]from Gai, and killed two people in a short span. The District Commissioner was asked to eliminate it, but two Kamba went out together, and one of them killed it as it attempted to strike the other. This is likely a Dendraspis. The doctor takes the skin from the patient’s upper palm, just below the knuckle of the finger and thumb, and makes three small cuts in the skin. He does this just above the upper wrist bone and upper elbow joint on the outside. The tongue is also lightly cut in places until blood is drawn.

The writer only saw these particular places cut, as there was not sufficient time, but anyone undergoing the full treatment would be cut on the top of the foot, just above the toes, on the upper thigh, the buttock, and the shoulder, the process being repeated on the other side of the body.

The writer only saw these specific areas affected, as there wasn’t enough time, but anyone going through the complete treatment would be cut on the top of the foot, just above the toes, on the upper thigh, the buttock, and the shoulder, with the process carried out on the other side of the body as well.

The practitioner then pours into the palm of his left hand a little of each powder—seven kinds in this case. With the first finger of the right hand he puts the mixed powder on to each of the three gashes, then spits on the places and rubs the powder into the gashes with the second finger of his right hand. The remaining portion in the palm of the left hand is licked three times off the palm by the patient’s gashed tongue. The doctor then carefully wipes his hands, and, the operation being over, the powder is allowed to dry into the gashes.

The practitioner then pours a little bit of each powder into the palm of his left hand—seven types in this case. Using the index finger of his right hand, he applies the mixed powder to each of the three wounds, then spits on the areas and rubs the powder into the wounds with the middle finger of his right hand. The patient then licks the remaining powder off the palm of the left hand three times with their injured tongue. The doctor then carefully wipes his hands, and once the procedure is complete, the powder is allowed to dry in the wounds.

To show the writer the efficacy of his medicine he took out the Syomelule snake and put it on to the finger of the patient, the mouth being closed over the first finger just below the nail, where it hung for several seconds. Then he took it off and returned it to its receptacle. One fang—the upper one—had drawn blood in the finger. He then took a knife and scraped the place of the bite on the upper and lower side of the finger. He said this was to scrape off the fangs of the snake. No blood was drawn on the under side of the finger. The patient said that the snake, when hanging [202]to his finger, did not hurt him, but that he merely felt as if his finger was being tightly pinched. Both the doctors and the writer’s boy who were present declared that instant death was the usual result of a bite by such a snake.

To demonstrate the effectiveness of his medicine, he took out the Syomelule snake and placed it on the patient’s finger, closing its mouth over the tip just below the nail, where it hung for several seconds. Then he removed it and put it back in its container. One fang—the upper one—had drawn blood from the finger. He then took a knife and scraped the area around the bite on both the upper and lower sides of the finger, saying this was to remove the snake’s fangs. No blood was drawn on the underside of the finger. The patient stated that while the snake was on his finger, it didn’t hurt him; he just felt as if his finger was being tightly pinched. Both the doctors and the writer’s boy who were present said that immediate death is usually the result of a bite from such a snake.

The result of the treatment is that a person can seize hold of any snake and, by making a circle round its head three times with the first finger of the right hand, render it innocuous. If a person sees a snake enter a clump of grass, he walks three times round the clump, and at the place where the snake has entered puts his hand in till he catches it by the tail. He pulls it out, and the snake strikes back. He allows it to strike his hand three times, and then seizes it by the head or neck and lets go the tail. He then makes three circular passes round its head with the first finger of the right hand and the snake can no longer hurt anyone unless a person forcibly puts his fingers into its mouth. It can be carried about or worn with impunity.

The outcome of the treatment is that someone can grab any snake and, by making three circles around its head with their right index finger, make it harmless. If someone sees a snake go into a patch of grass, they walk around the patch three times and then reach in at the spot where the snake entered until they grab it by the tail. They pull it out, and the snake will strike back. They let it strike their hand three times, then grab it by the head or neck and release the tail. After that, they make three circular motions around its head with their right index finger, and the snake can no longer harm anyone unless someone forcefully inserts their fingers into its mouth. It can be carried around or worn safely.

If a person who is immune spits and strikes a snake with the spittle, the snake becomes sick and dies at once. The patient was at the writer’s house for quite an hour after the operation. He still had the other side of the body to be operated upon. He showed no signs of swelling or illness.

If someone who is immune spits and hits a snake with the spit, the snake gets sick and dies immediately. The patient was at the writer’s house for about an hour after the surgery. He still needed to have the other side of his body operated on. He showed no signs of swelling or illness.

The usual price for divulging the identity of the plants and the method of concoction to a fellow tribesman is a cow and a bull. For this reason the doctor brought the twigs tied up in a piece of cloth, so that their nature was not apparent to a passer-by.

The typical cost for revealing the identity of the plants and the preparation method to another tribesman is a cow and a bull. Because of this, the doctor brought the twigs wrapped in a piece of cloth, so their nature wouldn’t be obvious to anyone passing by.

This inoculation may be a system of immunisation or it may be that the snakes produced for the operation had had their poisonous fangs extracted. Its efficacy is, however, implicitly believed in by the Kamba people of these parts, and no one who has been inoculated is known to have died from the bite.

This inoculation might be a way of immunizing people, or it could be that the snakes used for the procedure had their venomous fangs removed. Regardless, the Kamba people in this area firmly believe in its effectiveness, and no one who has been inoculated is known to have died from a snake bite.

It must be noted that a certain amount of formality is observed, there being a favourite number for the magic “passes” and for the gashes made for inoculation. [203]

It should be noted that a level of formality is maintained, with a specific number preferred for the magic “passes” and the cuts made for inoculation. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Another observer writing from Kikuyu states that while standing at a particular place with some elders a snake was seen in the long grass. One man commenced to feel about in the grass for the snake, and when another man struck at it, he picked it up alive. He seemed to have absolutely no fear of snakes, and explained that he had medicine for their bites—not to prevent bites, but to neutralise the poison. Later, he was further cross-examined and denied that he had this medicine.

Another observer writing from Kikuyu says that while standing in a certain spot with some elders, they spotted a snake in the tall grass. One man started to search through the grass for the snake, and when another man struck at it, he picked it up alive. He appeared to have no fear of snakes at all and said he had medicine for their bites—not to prevent bites, but to neutralize the poison. Later, when he was asked more questions, he denied having this medicine.

The author also saw in Kitui a man who professed to have no fear of snake bites. This man one day walked into Kitui Station carrying a big puff adder (Bitis arietans) in his hand; he was not holding it by the neck, but was gripping it about eighteen inches below its head. He had heard that snakes were wanted for a collection, and had come to sell it. After the puff adder had been safely disposed of, he pointed out two deep scratches, not punctures, bleeding freely, at the base of his thumb and produced a black powder, some of which he rubbed on the wounds and some of which he placed on his tongue and swallowed. The wounds were inflicted by the adder. This man accompanied the writer for a ten days’ journey, and during that time caught various live snakes. His general procedure was to lie down and put his arm into the recesses of a white ant nest which is a very favourite shelter for snakes during the heat of the day; he would feel about and sometimes extract a snake. The idea of feeling about in a dark hole in a district where cobras, puff adders, and other poisonous snakes are common, made one shudder. But nothing untoward happened, and he suffered no ill effects from his scratches by the puff adder’s fangs. He was asked what the black powder was made of, and produced about six plants, the roots of which, when dried, charred and ground up, were said to constitute the antidote. It was, however, not possible at the time to identify the plants. [205]

The author also saw a man in Kitui who claimed to have no fear of snake bites. One day, this man walked into Kitui Station holding a large puff adder (Bitis arietans) in his hand; he wasn’t gripping it by the neck but was holding it about eighteen inches below its head. He had heard that they were collecting snakes and had come to sell it. After the puff adder was safely taken care of, he showed two deep scratches, not punctures, that were bleeding freely at the base of his thumb and produced a black powder. He rubbed some on the wounds and swallowed some. The wounds were from the adder. This man traveled with the writer for ten days, catching various live snakes. His usual method was to lie down and put his arm into a white ant nest, which is a popular hiding spot for snakes during the heat of the day; he would feel around and sometimes pull out a snake. The idea of reaching into a dark hole in an area where cobras, puff adders, and other poisonous snakes are common was unsettling. But nothing unusual happened, and he had no ill effects from the scratches he got from the puff adder’s fangs. When asked what the black powder was made of, he produced about six plants, whose roots, when dried, charred, and ground up, were said to be the antidote. However, it wasn’t possible at that time to identify the plants. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PART III

MISCELLANEOUS

[207]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTORY

In this section a variety of matters, many of which have a bearing on the beliefs of the people, but which cannot be legitimately placed under either Religion or Magic, are dealt with.

In this section, a range of topics is addressed, many of which impact people's beliefs but don't really fit under either Religion or Magic.

The section dealing with the constitution of the people shows how the council of elders grades into the primitive priesthood.

The section about the people's constitution explains how the council of elders transforms into the early priesthood.

A chapter on Kikuyu dances is included, and for this the author has to thank the Hon. C. Dundas. Many of these dances take place either at planting time or near the harvest, and also at marriages, and undoubtedly come under the class of fertility ceremonies. They may thus be considered to come under the heading of either Religion or Magic, although it is not always possible to say to which they belong.

A chapter on Kikuyu dances is included, and for this, the author owes thanks to the Hon. C. Dundas. Many of these dances happen during planting season or around harvest time, as well as at weddings, and they definitely fall into the category of fertility ceremonies. Therefore, they can be seen as part of either Religion or Magic, although it's not always clear which one they belong to.

A chapter has been added on the position of women in tribal organisation, and this subject is particularly recommended to future investigators. [209]

A chapter has been added on the role of women in tribal organization, and this topic is especially encouraged for future researchers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

THE CONSTITUTION AND WORKING OF COUNCILS AMONG THE KIKUYU

According to the natural organisation of the Kikuyu tribe every youth, as he grows up, gradually passes through the various grades of tribal life. He commences as a kihe, an uncircumcised boy, and after circumcision becomes a mwanake, and finally a muthuri. He has to be initiated, step by step, into each grade according to the ritual of the tribe, and payment has to be made for entry into each stage. The procedure and rites with regard to circumcision have been dealt with elsewhere, and we now have to consider entry into the higher grades.

According to the natural organization of the Kikuyu tribe, every young person gradually progresses through the different stages of tribal life as they grow up. They start as a kihe, an uncircumcised boy, and after circumcision, become a mwanake, and finally a muthuri. They must be initiated, step by step, into each stage according to the tribe’s rituals, and there is a payment required for entry into each level. The procedures and rites related to circumcision have been discussed elsewhere, and now we will look at the entry into the higher grades.

When a father considers that his son is old enough, he agrees to his marriage, and after marriage, when he is the father of a child, he becomes eligible for eldership. When the father thinks the time has come, he provides the son with a goat to present to the council of elders for his initiation into the grade.

When a dad thinks his son is old enough, he gives the green light for his marriage. After the son gets married and becomes a father himself, he qualifies for becoming an elder. When the dad believes it's the right moment, he gives the son a goat to present to the council of elders for his initiation into the group.

The elders cannot refuse to admit him to the lowest grade, and at their next meeting the initiation takes place. The goat is first strangled, and a knife is then driven into its chest and the blood collected in a pot. The senior elders take a sip of the blood, and the candidate also drinks a little.

The elders can't deny him entry into the lowest level, and at their next meeting, the initiation happens. They first strangle the goat, then stab its chest to collect the blood in a pot. The senior elders take a sip of the blood, and the candidate also drinks a bit.

The following portions of the carcase are then set apart, viz., the ribs, a piece of the meat of a leg called ruhongi, a piece of the small intestine, one of the small stomach, ngorima, and one of liver.

The following parts of the carcass are then set aside: the ribs, a piece of meat from a leg called ruhongi, a section of the small intestine, one of the small stomachs, ngorima, and a portion of the liver.

Two athamaki, or full elders of council, take these [210]portions and roast them before a fire; they are then brought to the hut of the candidate and handed over to his wife, or, if he has more than one, to the senior wife, who places them on a kind of shelf, called thegi, near the bed, and they are afterwards eaten by the man. The wife then gives the elders a half gourd, njeli, of gruel and a portion of cooked pigeon pea, njahe. The elders eat a little of this and the remainder is given to the candidate.

Two athamaki, or full council elders, take these [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] portions and roast them over a fire; they're then brought to the candidate's hut and handed to his wife, or if he has multiple wives, to the senior wife, who places them on a kind of shelf called thegi, near the bed, and later the man eats them. The wife then gives the elders a half gourd, njeli, of gruel and some cooked pigeon pea, njahe. The elders eat a little of this, and the rest is given to the candidate.

This ceremonial meal appears to be in the nature of an oath. The man is then called a muthuri ya mburi imwe, viz., an elder of one goat.

This ceremonial meal seems to serve as a kind of oath. The man is then referred to as a muthuri ya mburi imwe, meaning an elder of one goat.

A little later on he presents another goat to the elders and becomes an elder of two goats, muthuri ya mburi igiri; and then again, he presents a third goat and becomes an elder of three goats, muthuri ya imburi itatu. No particular ceremony attends the presenting of the second or third goats.

A little later, he brings another goat to the elders and becomes an elder of two goats, muthuri ya mburi igiri; and then he brings a third goat and becomes an elder of three goats, muthuri ya imburi itatu. There’s no special ceremony involved in presenting the second or third goats.

After a due time has elapsed the man can apply to the senior council to be admitted to that body. As a rule his entry is not refused, but it is said that he cannot demand admittance to this grade without the approval of its elders. He pays a fourth goat as entrance fee, and the same ceremony as for the lower grade elder of one goat is gone through. He then has to pay a fine thenge, or male goat, which counts as two ordinary goats, whereupon the elders reveal to him the secret matters of their grade and instruct him in the procedure of the council. They also invest him with his staff of office, the mithegi, and hand him the bunch of sacred leaves, mutathia (Clausena anisata and also Clausena inaequalis), and he is then a fully fledged elder of council and is called muthuri ya imburi nne or ithano, elder of four or five goats, as the case may be, and is entitled to be called muthamaki, which may be translated as magistrate or judge, or one who is entitled to try cases.

After some time has passed, the man can apply to the senior council to join that group. Generally, his entry is not denied, but it's said that he cannot demand to be admitted to this level without the approval of the elders. He pays an entrance fee of one-fourth of a goat, and the same ceremony as for the lower-grade elder of one goat is performed. He then has to pay a fine thenge, or male goat, which is valued at two ordinary goats, after which the elders disclose the secret matters of their rank and teach him the council's procedures. They also give him his staff of office, the mithegi, and hand him a bundle of sacred leaves, mutathia (Clausena anisata and also Clausena inaequalis), and he then becomes a fully-fledged elder of the council, referred to as muthuri ya imburi nne or ithano, elder of four or five goats, as applicable, and he is entitled to be called muthamaki, which can be translated as magistrate or judge, or someone who has the authority to try cases.

Ordinary elders are allowed to carry a bunch of leaves of mutathia (Clausena inaequalis, also C. [211]anisata), but until they become ukuru, they cannot carry the leaves of muturanguru (Vernonia sp.).

Ordinary elders can carry a bunch of leaves from mutathia (Clausena inaequalis, also C. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]anisata), but until they become ukuru, they can't carry the leaves of muturanguru (Vernonia sp.).

It is now necessary to consider the functions of the various grades. There are two councils, or kiamas: kiama cha kamatimo and kiama cha athamaki. The council whose legal powers are recognised by Government is the kiama cha athamaki.

It is now important to consider the roles of the different grades. There are two councils, or kiamas: kiama cha kamatimo and kiama cha athamaki. The council with recognized legal authority by the Government is the kiama cha athamaki.

The following table shows how these councils are composed:

The table below shows how these councils are made up:

Name of Councils Composed of
Kiama cha kamatimo Athuri cha imburi imwe
Athuri cha imburi igiri
Athuri,, cha,, imburi,, itatu
Kiama cha athamaki Athuri cha imburi nne
Athuri cha ithano
Athuri ya ukuru.

The members of the kiama cha kamatimo have no judicial power; they attend at a meeting of the council but do not sit with the athamaki; they are grouped at some little distance, the word, in fact, meaning those who sit away. This body generally correspond to the kisuka of the A-Kamba.

The members of the kiama cha kamatimo don't have any judicial authority; they participate in council meetings but don't sit with the athamaki; they are positioned a bit further away, as the term actually means those who sit apart. This group typically corresponds to the kisuka of the A-Kamba.

The kiama cha athamaki actually means those who adjudicate or settle cases. The term athuri ya kiama, elders of council, is generally understood to refer only to the elders of the kiama cha athamaki. The athuri ya ukuru still remain members of the kiama cha athamaki, but when they reach this grade, as years go by, they generally take a less active part in judicial matters, although they are always called upon to settle knotty points of tribal law and custom.

The kiama cha athamaki actually refers to those who judge or resolve cases. The term athuri ya kiama, elders of the council, is usually understood to mean just the elders of the kiama cha athamaki. The athuri ya ukuru are still members of the kiama cha athamaki, but as they age, they typically take a less active role in judicial matters, although they are always consulted to resolve complicated issues of tribal law and custom.

When a man becomes a muthuri ya ukuru he assumes more definite priestly functions, and becomes responsible for the proper conduct of the periodical sacrifices at the sacred trees. When such a sacrifice is made the athuri ya ukuru are alone privileged to eat half of the head and the kidneys of the sacrificed ram.

When a man becomes a muthuri ya ukuru, he takes on more specific priestly duties and is accountable for the correct performance of the regular sacrifices at the sacred trees. When these sacrifices take place, only the athuri ya ukuru are allowed to eat half of the head and the kidneys of the sacrificed ram.

In the same way when a sheep is brought to the kiama as a judicial fee, it is eaten by the elders present, and the ukuru, if they happen to be there, claim the [212]head and the kidneys, which, according to custom, they pass on to the small boys of the village.

In the same way, when a sheep is brought to the kiama as a judicial fee, the elders present eat it, and the ukuru, if they are there, take the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]head and the kidneys, which, according to custom, they give to the young boys of the village.

When an elder enters the grade of ukuru he can wear in his ears the flat discs of brass-wire known as ichui.

When an elder reaches the rank of ukuru, he can wear the flat brass-wire discs called ichui in his ears.

In former times, one of the duties of the ukuru was to summon the kiama for the discussion of questions of national importance.

In the past, one of the responsibilities of the ukuru was to call together the kiama to discuss matters of national significance.

The elders of ukuru also decide the date of the circumcision feasts, and other similar questions.

The elders of ukuru also choose the date for the circumcision feasts and other similar matters.

It is also the function of the ukuru of the tribe to settle when the time has arrived for the holding of the great itwika feast, in which the generation changes from Mwangi to Maina, or vice versâ.

It is also the job of the ukuru of the tribe to decide when it’s time for the big itwika feast, where the generation shifts from Mwangi to Maina, or vice versa.

As a general rule the athamaki are men advanced in years, but there is no fixed rule as to this; many are middle-aged or younger. Occasionally one may see quite a young man, practically a youth, among the elders. The elders explained this as follows: the election to the muthamaki grade lies entirely with the athamaki; if they see a young man whose prudence and knowledge has impressed them favourably, they may elect him into their grade; further, the family of a muthamaki should always be represented in this grade, and therefore if one dies and leaves no near relation other than a young man, they will elect his son or brother in his place even if he is quite a youth. Such elections are, of course, rare and are only mentioned in case these exceptions should be noticed. They are more frequently found among the A-Kamba, as the ithembo, or sacred places, are inherited from father to son, and the owner of an ithembo must always have his place among the elders of ithembo, who correspond to the athuri ya ukuru among the A-Kikuyu.

As a general rule, the athamaki are older men, but there’s no strict rule about this; many are middle-aged or even younger. Sometimes, you might see a very young man, almost a teenager, among the elders. The elders explained it this way: the decision to elect someone to the muthamaki level is entirely up to the athamaki; if they find a young man whose wisdom and knowledge impress them, they may choose to include him in their group. Additionally, the family of a muthamaki should always be represented in this level, so if one passes away and has no close relatives other than a young man, they will elect his son or brother in his place, even if he is quite young. Such elections are rare and are only noted when these exceptions come up. They happen more frequently among the A-Kamba because the ithembo, or sacred places, are passed down from father to son, and the owner of an ithembo must always have his spot among the elders of ithembo, who correspond to the athuri ya ukuru among the A-Kikuyu.

If an elder behaves improperly while occupying the position of elder, or commits a serious breach of tribal custom, his fellows threaten to curse him with their staves and sacred plants, and he stands in such awe of this that he will appear before the elders and beg forgiveness, [213]bringing with him a ram or male goat as a sign of his good intent. He will then be ceremonially purified, tahikia.

If an elder misbehaves while holding the position or seriously violates tribal customs, his peers threaten to curse him with their staffs and sacred plants, and he is so frightened by this that he will come before the elders and ask for forgiveness, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bringing a ram or male goat as a sign of his good intentions. He will then go through a ceremonial purification, tahikia.

Initiation into the Ukuru Grade of Elders (Kikuyu).—When a muthuri, or elder, becomes old he generally aspires to a higher grade called the ukuru, but cannot enter it until all his children have been circumcised. Some, however, never become members of the ukuru grade; the consent of the other members of the grade is necessary and they do not approve of a candidate who is not well endowed with worldly goods, or, again, prospective candidates may be considered unlucky.

Initiation into the Ukuru Grade of Elders (Kikuyu). — When a muthuri, or elder, gets older, he usually aims for a higher rank called the ukuru, but he can’t join until all his children have been circumcised. However, some never become part of the ukuru grade; the approval of the other members is required, and they don’t accept candidates who aren’t well-off or may be viewed as unlucky.

When an elder wishes to become a muthuri ya ukuru he prepares a supply of beer and invites all the elders of that grade from the surrounding neighbourhood; if they agree to his admission they assemble and ceremonially spit on him. A day is then fixed for the formal initiation, and a larger gathering of elders of various grades assembles.

When an older person wants to become a muthuri ya ukuru, they prepare some beer and invite all the elders of that rank from the nearby area; if they agree to let him join, they come together and ceremonially spit on him. A date is then set for the formal initiation, and a larger group of elders from different ranks gathers.

The candidate has to present formally to the elders of the grade what is called njahe, and at the ceremony at which the writer was present this consisted of:

The candidate has to formally present to the elders of the grade what is called njahe, and at the ceremony the writer attended, this included:

  • 4 gourds of honey-beer.
  • 4 gourds of sugar-cane beer.
  • 4 gourds of gruel made from kimanga and mawele meal all mixed together.
  • 4 bowls of cooked njahe or pigeon pea.
  • Numerous bowls of cooked sweet potatoes.

A bullock and ram were also provided for the guest.

A bull and a ram were also provided for the guest.

The first thing to be settled was to which elders the various parts of the beasts should be given; this goes by seniority. The head of the bullock went to the senior, two forelegs and chest to the next, the left hind leg to the next, the hide to the next, and the right hind leg to the candidate.

The first thing to decide was which elders would get the different parts of the animals; this was determined by seniority. The head of the bullock went to the most senior elder, two forelegs and the chest went to the next, the left hind leg to the next, the hide to the next, and the right hind leg to the candidate.

This being decided, the candidate presented each [214]of the most senior elders with a gourd of the different beers and each kind of food. The candidate then presented the principal wife of the senior elder with a gourd of beer and food. The senior elder brought forth a horn of beer, took a sip and spilt a tiny drop into his left breast and then offered it to the candidate who took a sip and ceremonially spat into his left breast. The senior elder’s wife did the same, offering the beer to the candidate’s wife. The food was then divided among the other elders, who gathered round and drank beer. After this, various elders made speeches welcoming the candidate into the grade and prayed to Engai to look favourably on him, his wives being also mentioned with the hope that they might be fruitful.

This being settled, the candidate offered each [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the senior elders a gourd of various beers and different types of food. The candidate then presented the principal wife of the senior elder with a gourd of beer and food. The senior elder poured some beer from a horn, took a sip, spilled a small drop onto his left breast, and then offered it to the candidate, who sipped and ceremonially spat into his left breast. The senior elder’s wife did the same, offering the beer to the candidate’s wife. The food was then shared among the other elders, who gathered around and drank beer. After this, several elders gave speeches welcoming the candidate into the group and prayed to Engai to bless him, mentioning his wives with the hope that they might have children.

The animals are then slaughtered, the following portions being selected:

The animals are then killed, with the following parts being chosen:

  • The heart of the ram—ngora.
  • Lungs, a portion of—mahuri.
  • Intestines, a portion of—wei.
  • Spleen, a portion of—weriungu.
  • Loins, a piece from—ruduithi.
  • Rump, a piece from—ruhongi.
  • Ribs, portion of—kengeto.
  • Colon—ngorima.
  • Kidneys of bullock—hiyo.

The ngorima is cut out and the end tied up; it is then filled with blood from the ram and bits of meat.

The ngorima is cut out and the end is tied up; it's then filled with blood from the ram and pieces of meat.

The mromo waiyu, or big stomach of the ram, is filled with bits of meat and fat and tied up.

The mromo waiyu, or big stomach of the ram, is packed with chunks of meat and fat and securely tied up.

All these are cooked, and when ready are taken inside the hut of the senior elder and only a chosen few of the ukuru are allowed inside; on this particular occasion only eight were admitted.

All of this is cooked, and when it's ready, it’s taken inside the senior elder's hut. Only a select few from the ukuru are allowed in; on this occasion, only eight were admitted.

The senior elder bites a small piece out of the ram’s heart and spits out a bit to the right and left as an offering to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits, and the [215]candidate does the same. The next senior elder eats the kengeto. The mahuri and ngorima are given to the senior wife of the host by the senior wife of the candidate.

The senior elder takes a small bite out of the ram’s heart and spits a bit to the right and left as an offering to the ngoma, or ancestral spirits, and the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]candidate does the same. The next senior elder eats the kengeto. The mahuri and ngorima are given to the senior wife of the host by the senior wife of the candidate.

A little honey beer was then brought into the hut, and the candidate was presented with one of the black staves which only elders are allowed to carry, and also the bunch of sacred leaves known as muturanguru (Vernonia sp.). The leaves are tied together with the fibre from the mukeo bush.

A little honey beer was then brought into the hut, and the candidate was presented with one of the black staffs that only elders are allowed to carry, along with a bunch of sacred leaves known as muturanguru (Vernonia sp.). The leaves are tied together with the fiber from the mukeo bush.

The candidate took hold of the staff and the leaves, and the senior elder drank a little sip of the beer and ceremonially spat on the leaves saying “Aroendwo na kiama”—“May you be well liked by the council of elders.” This was a kind of blessing which may be likened to the blessing which accompanies the “laying on of hands.”

The candidate grabbed the staff and the leaves, and the senior elder took a small sip of the beer and ceremoniously spat on the leaves, saying “Aroendwo na kiama”—“May you be well liked by the council of elders.” This was a type of blessing similar to the one given during the “laying on of hands.”

The ceremony inside the hut was then over, and all the elders outside indicated its conclusion by taking a sip of beer and spitting a little on to their right breasts. The meat was then divided and cooked, and the company settled down to the feast of meat and beer.

The ceremony inside the hut was done, and all the elders outside signaled its end by taking a sip of beer and spitting a little onto their right breasts. The meat was then split up and cooked, and everyone settled down to enjoy the feast of meat and beer.

Procedure in Pre-administration Times.—The procedure in former times seems not to have differed greatly from that followed nowadays in regard to the form of trial. It is said that the elders of mburi imwe, igiri and itatu used to sit separately, according to their rank, instead of together as they seem to do now, but it is doubtful if this custom was religiously observed.

Procedure in Pre-administration Times.—The process in the past doesn't appear to have been very different from what is done today regarding the trial format. It's said that the elders of mburi imwe, igiri, and itatu would sit separately based on their rank, rather than together as they seem to do now, but it's uncertain if this practice was consistently followed.

The whole procedure was, of course, less organised than at present. There appear to have been no fixed councils or meeting places, which is easily explained by the fact that there were no defined locations. If two men had a case, they each called a few elders, who met to judge the case; others came and joined in, partly out of interest in the affair and partly because the elders, on the whole, delight in litigation. Certain cases became of general interest or may have affected [216]the whole country, and then the council would probably comprise most of the elders from far and wide.

The whole process was definitely less organized than it is today. There didn’t seem to be any official councils or meeting spots, which makes sense since there were no specific locations. When two men had a dispute, they each called a few elders who gathered to resolve the issue; others showed up out of curiosity and because, in general, the elders enjoyed legal disputes. Some cases became widely interesting or might have impacted [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the entire country, and in those instances, the council likely included most of the elders from near and far.

It is certain that the elders could exercise considerable authority when they chose, as already described, but the object of the council was primarily to arbitrate in disputes and to point out the recognised custom to be followed. Where an offence affected the whole community, or when an accused was regarded as an habitual and dangerous offender, public indignation might be so strong that the affair would appear as a public concern, and the elders would then use their full authority. Ordinarily differences between two men, however, were considered to be their own affair, and if a man would not give what was due by custom, the claimant was expected to use force, although in such cases he was held liable for any damage done in using such means. The elders were, however, always able to enforce a judgment by cursing an accused found guilty if he refused to obey the judgment against him, but probably this was only done in very serious cases where public feeling ran high. Hence, probably, the many ancient feuds and the intense desire to increase the strength of the family. Had public authority been very strong and efficient this would not have been considered of such importance.

It's clear that the elders could wield considerable power when they wanted to, as previously mentioned, but the main purpose of the council was to settle disputes and highlight the established customs that should be followed. When an offense impacted the entire community, or when someone was seen as a repeat and dangerous offender, public outrage could become so intense that it was viewed as a communal issue, prompting the elders to exert their full authority. Generally, though, disagreements between two individuals were seen as personal matters, and if someone failed to provide what was due according to custom, the other party was expected to take matters into their own hands, even if it meant using force. However, in those situations, the claimant was responsible for any damage caused. Nevertheless, the elders could enforce their rulings by cursing a guilty party who refused to comply, although this was likely reserved for very serious cases where public sentiment was strong. This likely contributed to many ancient feuds and the strong desire to bolster family power. If public authority had been very strong and effective, this wouldn't have been seen as such a big deal.

The presumption that the elders were regarded more in the light of arbitrators than judges is strongly supported by the fact that even to-day some elders appear to be adverse to deciding questions of fact. The mere appearance of a defendant before the council would seem to have implied his liability; even now it is difficult at times to induce a native to appear before either the council or a court if he maintains that the charge is entirely groundless or false.

The assumption that elders were seen more as mediators than judges is backed by the fact that even today some elders seem reluctant to make decisions on facts. Just showing up before the council implied the defendant's responsibility; even now, it can be challenging to convince someone to appear before the council or a court if they believe the charges are completely baseless or false.

Present-Day Procedure.—In each locality there is a gazetted council, or kiama, which meets at the council house situated near the headman’s village; a special flag is hoisted to tell the people that there is a meeting. Until now the kiama has met whenever [217]there has been a case to try, but this has proved a great evil, as a few elders are hastily collected and the large majority object to going to the councils too frequently. The councils have therefore mostly been composed of elders living in the vicinity of the chief’s village. It is now arranged that the meetings shall, if possible, be on fixed days, and not more than three or four times a month, and the improvement in consequence has been most marked.

Present-Day Procedure.—In each area, there is an official council, or kiama, which holds meetings at the council house located near the headman's village; a special flag is raised to inform the community that a meeting is taking place. Until now, the kiama has convened only when there's been a case to address, but this has led to issues, as a few elders are quickly gathered while most are unhappy about attending the councils too often. As a result, the councils have mostly included elders living near the chief's village. It has now been decided that meetings will, if possible, be scheduled on specific days and not exceed three or four times a month, and the improvement has been very noticeable.

The athamaki for each locality are now registered, and it has been agreed that at each meeting at least half, or in large localities, one quarter, of their number must be present. Hitherto it has been customary for the headman to summon the defendants through his askaris, or retainers, but now that each elder has been entrusted with the charge of a certain number of huts, it has been agreed that the parties shall in the first instance be summoned by their respective athamaki. (In S. Kikuyu each muthamaki will have, on an average, twenty-five huts under his charge.)

The athamaki for each area are now registered, and it's been agreed that at every meeting, at least half, or in larger areas, a quarter, must be present. Until now, it was the headman's job to summon the defendants through his askaris, or retainers, but now that each elder is responsible for a specific number of huts, it's been decided that the parties should initially be summoned by their respective athamaki. (In S. Kikuyu, each muthamaki will typically oversee about twenty-five huts.)

As a general rule the elders prefer to sit outside the council house; this is a good rule, as it ensures publicity to the proceedings, and publicity is also the object of native law. The athamaki sit in front and the other elders, the kamatimo, behind; only women and anake, or young unmarried men, are barred from sitting on the general council.

As a general rule, the elders prefer to sit outside the council house; this is a good rule because it ensures that the proceedings are public, and public awareness is also one of the goals of local law. The athamaki sit in front, and the other elders, the kamatimo, sit behind; only women and anake, or young unmarried men, are not allowed to sit on the general council.

The fee paid to the elders varies greatly according to the means of the parties and the matter in dispute. It would be advisable to see a fixed fee instituted, but the elders should make this change of their own accord. When the parties appear, they come before the elders of athamaki in turn and state their cases; the plaintiff as a rule begins. Witnesses are sometimes called, but the parties repeatedly appear before the athamaki to contradict or correct the opponents’ statements. The elders generally keep count of the articles in dispute by breaking twigs; if, as is usual, part of the claim is [218]admitted, the twigs representing what is admitted are put aside.

The fee paid to the elders can vary widely based on the financial situation of those involved and the issue at hand. It would be a good idea to establish a standard fee, but the elders should implement this change voluntarily. When the parties come forward, they present their cases to the elders of athamaki one at a time, usually starting with the plaintiff. Witnesses might be called, but the parties often return to the athamaki to challenge or clarify their opponents’ claims. The elders typically keep track of the disputed items by breaking twigs; if some of the claims are accepted, the twigs representing those accepted claims are set aside.

Having heard all that the parties have to say the elders of athamaki then retire alone to discuss the question and settle it (this conference is called ndundu). They do not, however, all go, and any elders who are relatives of the parties are excluded; this is, of course, very equitable. The gazetted headmen never appear to go with these elders, but are sometimes called and consulted by them. The discussion between the elders is conducted so that it is not heard by anyone else; they are hardly ever known to break up without coming to an agreement. Having decided what it is to be, they break twigs representing the amount to be paid or any imprisonment imposed. One of them repeats what each twig represents, while the rest give their assent in chorus. Two of the senior members then stand up and invoke poverty, sickness, and calamity upon those who disobey their orders, and to this the rest again assent in chorus. After this, all beat their sticks on the ground, repeating much the same phrases, and finally they bring their staves together on the ground, so that the points meet, while they give a peculiar sort of whoop indicating that they have agreed. They then return to the general council, and one of the most senior among them, carrying the twigs, asks in varying terms if they have agreed, to which they assent in chorus. The elders then state what each twig represents, and finally throws his staff or club on the earth.

After hearing everything from both sides, the elders of athamaki retreat to discuss the matter privately and reach a decision (this meeting is called ndundu). Not all the elders participate; any elder who is related to the parties involved is excluded, which is clearly fair. The appointed headmen don't typically join these elders but may be called upon for consultation. The discussions among the elders are held in private so that no one else can hear them; they almost always reach an agreement. Once they decide on the outcome, they break twigs to represent the compensation to be paid or any punishment to be enforced. One elder states what each twig signifies, and the others agree together. Then, two senior members stand up and call upon poverty, illness, and disaster upon anyone who disobeys their decisions, to which the rest again agree in unison. Following this, they all strike their sticks on the ground, reciting similar phrases, and finally bring their staves together until the tips touch, releasing a unique whoop to signify their agreement. They then return to the general council, and one of the senior members, holding the twigs, asks in different ways if they’ve come to an agreement, to which everyone replies in unison. The elders then explain what each twig represents and finally throw their staff or club onto the ground.

One case was recently witnessed in which the elders came to a decision without adjourning at all. As a general rule they are loth to decide facts, and if such are in dispute, or either party appears to be lying, the decision will simply be that both parties must take the oath of muma. The investigation is generally most searching; if the subject is some hurt done they will not be satisfied until they have examined and probed the wounds. No questions are asked as to dates and time, these being considered of minor importance. [219]

One case was recently seen where the elders made a decision without even taking a break. Normally, they’re reluctant to decide on the facts, and if there’s a disagreement or one party seems to be lying, the ruling will simply be that both sides must take the oath of muma. The investigation is usually very thorough; if there’s been any harm done, they won’t rest until they’ve examined the injuries closely. No questions are asked about dates and times, as those are seen as less important. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The elders will not recognise that a claim has been paid unless it was made good before a kiama, and this is the only proof that it was paid. Natives will therefore not pay debts out of court, as it were, and this principle is often erroneously taken to mean that they will not pay debts at all unless forced to. If the council imposes a fine, it is paid to the Government. In almost all cases, however, a goat or two must be paid to the elders, who are allowed to keep them on the understanding that such fines must be consumed by them.

The elders won’t acknowledge that a claim has been settled unless it was made good before a kiama, and this is the only proof that it was paid. As a result, people won’t pay off debts outside of court, so to speak, and this principle is often mistakenly interpreted to mean that they won’t pay debts at all unless they have to. If the council imposes a fine, it goes to the Government. However, in almost all cases, one or two goats must be given to the elders, who are allowed to keep them on the condition that such fines must be consumed by them.

As was previously mentioned, in former times many of the judgments were not executed until force was used by the plaintiff and his kin.

As mentioned before, in the past, many judgments weren’t carried out until the plaintiff and their family used force.

The fear of revenge must, indeed, have been the chief preventative of crime, as it has been at all times before the State became the public avenger. Mere compensation could certainly not have acted as a deterrent to crime any more than it could to-day. We have therefore, in reinstituting the settlement of crimes by payment of compensation only, not made adequate provision for the prevention of crime, nor have we been able to revive fully the old native organisation by leaving out the fear of private revenge.

The fear of revenge has always been the main way to prevent crime, just like in the past before the government took on the role of punishing wrongdoers. Simply paying compensation definitely wouldn't deter crime any more than it does today. So, by only bringing back the idea of settling crimes through payment, we haven't set up a proper way to prevent crime, nor have we been able to fully restore the old community system by ignoring the fear of personal revenge.

The councils are, it is believed, gradually realising that crime will not be effectually checked by awards of compensation only; the right of private revenge has been abolished. It would therefore seem that the infliction of imprisonment by councils is at times a necessity if peace and good order is to prevail, but stringent supervision by Government will, of course, be necessary for a long time to come.

The councils are, it seems, slowly realizing that crime can't be effectively controlled just by compensation; the right to seek personal revenge has been eliminated. It appears that sometimes, councils need to impose imprisonment to maintain peace and order, but strict oversight by the Government will definitely be necessary for the foreseeable future.

Constitution and Working of Councils among the A-Kamba of Kitui.—The male Mu-Kamba from birth to death passes through most of the following grades:

Constitution and Working of Councils among the A-Kamba of Kitui.—The male Mu-Kamba from birth to death goes through most of the following stages:

Kana.—(a) Kahengi, an unweaned child; (b) Kabisi, a weaned child able to walk. The generic name is, however, kana. These distinctions would [220]really only amount to our describing children as being in long clothes or short.

Kana.—(a) Kahengi, a child that hasn't been weaned; (b) Kabisi, a weaned child who can walk. The general term is, however, kana. These differences would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]really just be like describing kids as wearing long or short clothes.

Kivizi or Kivisi.—A boy old enough to herd goats, but who has not been circumcised.

Kivizi or Kivisi.—A boy who is old enough to herd goats but has not been circumcised.

Kamwana.—A circumcised boy who is old enough to dance at ngomas, but not reached the age of puberty.

Kamwana.—A circumcised boy who is old enough to dance at ngomas, but hasn't reached puberty yet.

Mwanake (plural—Anake).—A young man who has reached the age of puberty, dances at ngomas, and has joined the warrior class. He may be married and have children.

Mwanake (plural—Anake).—A young man who has reached puberty, dances at ngomas, and is part of the warrior class. He may be married and have kids.

Nthele (plural—Anthele).—A married man with children who has ceased to dance at ngomas. He pays a fee of one to three goats to the anthele on being promoted from the anake grade, part of the meat going to the anthele and part to the anake. It is said that an oath, kithito, has to be taken with the blood. A mwanake may be of any age and must remain in that group until he has been admitted among the anthele.

Nthele (plural—Anthele).—A married man with children who has stopped dancing at ngomas. He pays a fee of one to three goats to the anthele upon moving up from the anake level, with some of the meat going to the anthele and some to the anake. It is said that he must take an oath, kithito, with blood. A mwanake can be of any age and must stay in that group until he is accepted among the anthele.

Ngila.—This does not appear to be a regular grade, but is merely a war title. No initiation seems to be necessary. An ngila is one of the advanced guard in war, and his portion of meat is the lower part of the leg. It does not seem necessary that he should be even an nthele.

Ngila.—This doesn’t seem to be a standard grade, but rather a title related to war. No initiation appears to be required. A ngila is part of the vanguard in battle, and he receives the lower part of the leg as his share of meat. It doesn’t seem necessary for him to even be an nthele.

Mwamba in Kitui, and Kiauu in Machakos, is also a war title. The bearer forms part of the rear-guard, whose duty it is to keep off the enemy while the ngila escape with the booty. His portion is the rump and upper part of the leg.

Mwamba in Kitui and Kiauu in Machakos are also war titles. The person holding this title is part of the rear guard, responsible for keeping the enemy at bay while the ngila get away with the loot. Their portion consists of the rear and upper part of the leg.

An nthele next enters the grade of atumia ya kisuka, elders of kisuka, and has to pay ten goats. As a matter of fact they generally pay one bullock, which is the recognised equivalent, but the fee is always quoted in goats, the A-Kamba probably having nothing but goats when the procedure was evolved. The fee is divided among the members of the kisuka and the elders of nzama, which is the next higher grade.

An nthele next reaches the level of atumia ya kisuka, which involves the elders of kisuka, and is required to pay ten goats. In reality, they usually pay one bullock, which is the accepted equivalent, but the fee is always stated in goats, as the A-Kamba likely only had goats when this practice originated. The fee is shared among the members of the kisuka and the elders of nzama, the next higher rank.

Although a man enters this grade, it must not be inferred that the kisuka is a council which still exists. [221]The duty of the elders of kisuka is to deal with a kin͠gnoli palaver; that is to say, the communal execution of a person who has been proved to their satisfaction to have killed a number of people by witchcraft, poison and so forth. The practice corresponds in a measure to the stoning of Stephen by the people described in Acts vii. 57–60. The people undoubtedly looked upon this man as a strange and harmful magician, and their point of view is quite comprehensible.

Although a man reaches this level, it shouldn't be assumed that the kisuka is a council that still operates. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The responsibility of the elders of kisuka is to handle a kin͠gnoli discussion; that is, the community's execution of someone who has been proven, to their satisfaction, to have killed multiple people through witchcraft, poison, and so on. This practice is somewhat similar to the stoning of Stephen by the people mentioned in Acts vii. 57–60. The community certainly viewed this man as an unusual and dangerous magician, and their perspective is completely understandable.

They also assembled on the occasion of a Masai raid to draw up a plan of campaign, another of their functions being to arrange a peace palaver in case of serious internal fighting. The grade takes its name from the meat they ate on the occasion of such meetings.

They also gathered for a Masai raid to come up with a campaign plan, another of their roles being to organize a peace discussion if there was serious internal conflict. The grade gets its name from the meat they ate during these meetings.

The next grade is mutumia ya nzama (plural, atumia ya nzama), elders of the nzama, and for the privilege of entering this grade a man has to pay one bullock and ten goats. Its members are the arbiters of private disputes, the assessors of damages, and the witnesses of the payment of bridal price and ordinary debts, and are thus the archives of the tribe and the registrars of transactions. A man enters this grade by invitation of the members of the council, and must have proved himself a man of sound judgment. His age does not matter, but he must be married and a father to be eligible either as a member of the council of the anthele or of the nzama. At a feast the portion of meat allotted to him is the head, the back, and, if a bullock is killed, the rump.

The next level is mutumia ya nzama (plural, atumia ya nzama), the elders of the nzama. To join this level, a man has to pay one bull and ten goats. Members serve as judges in private disputes, assess damages, and witness the payment of bridal prices and regular debts, making them the record-keepers of the tribe and the officials of transactions. A man can join this level by being invited by the council members and must have demonstrated good judgment. His age isn’t a factor, but he has to be married and a father to qualify as a member of the council of the anthele or of the nzama. During a feast, his share of meat includes the head, the back, and, if a bull is sacrificed, the rump.

The next, or final grade, is that of atumia ya ithembo, elders of ithembo, often just referred to as ithembo, to which there is no specific entrance fee, as the selection is made by the other elders of the grade. The candidate, however, invariably makes a present to the other elders after his election, as a compliment for the honour done him, the usual payment, according to the statement of one elder, being four goats. [222]

The next, or final grade, is that of atumia ya ithembo, the elders of ithembo, often simply called ithembo. There’s no set entrance fee because the selection is done by the other elders of the grade. However, the candidate usually gives a gift to the other elders after being elected as a gesture of appreciation for the honor. According to one elder, the typical gift is four goats. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The bullock which an elder has to pay to enter the grade of nzama is also said not to be a fee but a thank-offering to the elders for his election. The atumia ya ithembo claim the tail as their portion of a feast. Their duties are mainly sacerdotal; they arrange and carry out the sacrifices at the ithembo, or sacred place, in times of drought, pestilence, planting of crops, and they are responsible for the proper carrying out of burial customs and village offerings to the spirits. In times of national crisis their advice is sought, but they do not ordinarily sit and hear cases dealing with private disputes.

The bullock that an elder has to provide to enter the grade of nzama is not considered a fee but rather a thank-you gift to the elders for their election. The atumia ya ithembo claim the tail as their share of a feast. Their main responsibilities are religious; they organize and perform sacrifices at the ithembo, or sacred place, during times of drought, disease, planting seasons, and they ensure that burial customs and village offerings to the spirits are conducted properly. In times of national crises, their counsel is sought, but they typically do not hear cases related to private disputes.

The rise of a Kamba native from one social grade to another depends:

The rise of a Kamba native from one social level to another depends:

  • (1) On his supposed fitness for the position, this being decided by the members of the grade he can enter, and an invitation to join is necessary.
  • (2) On the ability of the candidate to pay the fees.

When a case is brought before the council of elders, nzama, any of the male population can be present, but can only listen to the evidence and cannot interfere in the proceedings.

When a case is presented to the council of elders, nzama, any man can be there, but he can only listen to the evidence and cannot participate in the proceedings.

The evidence is generally taken by one man on behalf of the council; he conducts the examination and cross-examines, and if other members of the court wish to put questions, it is generally done through the presiding elder.

The evidence is usually collected by one person representing the council; they lead the questioning and cross-examination, and if other members of the court have questions, they typically ask them through the presiding elder.

The Government Chief, or Gazetted Headman, who is really foreign to the organisation, does not generally sit with the nzama; he sits apart.

The Government Chief, or Gazetted Headman, who is actually an outsider to the organization, usually doesn't sit with the nzama; he sits separately.

The nzama is really a court for the settlement of questions of law or custom.

The nzama is basically a court for resolving legal or customary issues.

Should the evidence on matters of fact differ materially, the only way, with the exception of very obvious cases, is for the litigants to take the native oath (kula kithito), which is supposed to bring most dire consequences on the perjurer. A litigant who [223]refuses to take the oath is out of court, and judgment goes against him. The results of the oath are supposed to take effect within six months or a year, and should the litigant who has taken the oath survive the period, the case is given in his favour. Only one party and his witnesses are allowed to take the oath.

If the evidence on factual matters significantly differs, the only solution, aside from very clear cases, is for the parties involved to take the native oath (kula kithito), which is believed to have severe consequences for anyone who perjures themselves. A party who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]refuses to take the oath is dismissed from court, and the judgment is ruled against them. The effects of the oath are supposed to be valid for six months to a year, and if the party who took the oath survives that period, the case is decided in their favor. Only one party and their witnesses are permitted to take the oath.

As cattle are generally involved in the case, the cattle in dispute are generally placed with some respected headman or elder until the effects of the oath are known.

As cows are usually part of the situation, the cows in question are typically kept with a respected leader or elder until the impact of the oath is understood.

The elders of the nzama retire to consider their verdict, and no members of the tribe below that rank are admitted to the consultation.

The elders of the nzama withdraw to deliberate on their decision, and no tribe members of a lower rank are allowed to join the discussion.

The council generally sits in a circle.

The council usually sits in a circle.

The Government Chief has in recent years assumed the duty of Executive Officer to carry out the judgment of the nzama, and in many cases in Ukamba has, at times, arrogated to himself a certain amount of revisionary power.

The Government Chief has recently taken on the role of Executive Officer to implement the decisions of the nzama, and in many instances in Ukamba has, at times, claimed a bit of revising authority for himself.

Disputes between members of the same family rarely come before the council, but are settled by the head of the family.

Disputes among family members rarely reach the council and are usually resolved by the head of the family.

Enforcement of Orders of the Council.—Formerly obedience would be enforced by any sentence, up to that of a death penalty. At the present day obedience has in some cases to be enforced by Government.

Enforcement of Orders of the Council.—In the past, compliance could be enforced by any sentence, including the death penalty. Nowadays, in some cases, compliance has to be enforced by the Government.

The successful litigant could enforce the payment awarded by court by seizing the defendant or members of his family.

The successful plaintiff could collect the payment awarded by the court by taking possession of the defendant or their family members.

In connection with this inquiry it is of some interest to analyse the functions of two special grades of elders among the Kamba, i.e., atumia ya makwa (elders of makwa) and atumia ya ukuu (elders of ukuu).

In relation to this inquiry, it's interesting to examine the roles of two specific types of elders among the Kamba, namely atumia ya makwa (elders of makwa) and atumia ya ukuu (elders of ukuu).

It must first of all be clearly understood that these titles have no connection with the ranks of atumia ya nzama (elders of council) in whose hands the judicial functions are vested. The members of the highest [224]grade of this rank are termed the atumia ya ithembo (elders of the shrine), both of these ranks being part of the natural career of the head of a family of any standing in the tribe. The elders of makwa and ukuu are, however, more comparable to positions which are attained by successful medical specialists. A man may become one or the other, or he may be both. Of the two branches the elders of ukuu are considered the more important; on the other hand, it is said to be more difficult to become a successful elder of makwa.

It should be clearly understood from the start that these titles have no connection to the ranks of atumia ya nzama (council elders) who hold the judicial responsibilities. The members of the highest [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] level of this rank are called atumia ya ithembo (shrine elders), with both of these ranks being part of the natural career path for the head of any reputable family in the tribe. However, the elders of makwa and ukuu are more similar to positions achieved by successful medical specialists. A person can become one or the other, or even both. Of the two branches, the elders of ukuu are regarded as more significant; however, it's said to be more challenging to become a successful elder of makwa.

These branches of practice must not be confused with the profession of medicine man, which is quite distinct. A man can only become a medicine man if he is in direct communication with the aiimu, or ancestral spirits.

These areas of practice should not be mixed up with the role of a medicine man, which is entirely different. A person can only become a medicine man if he has direct contact with the aiimu, or ancestral spirits.

The function of a mutumia ma makwa (elder of makwa) is to avert the evil consequences of the incidence of a thabu or makwa; the functions of a mutumia ma ukuu is to ward off death itself.

The role of a mutumia ma makwa (elder of makwa) is to prevent the harmful results of a thabu or makwa; the role of a mutumia ma ukuu is to protect against death itself.

The former uses ceremonial and lustrates by means of various herbs, from which he concocts the ng͠nondu or purifying reagents.

The former uses rituals and cleanses with different herbs, from which he prepares the ng͠nondu or purifying agents.

The latter (ukuu) uses spells which have a magical value only, and gives directions.

The latter (ukuu) uses spells that hold only magical value and provides instructions.

The qualification which enables a man to become a mutumia ma makwa (elder of makwa) is that one of his wives shall have died under circumstances which may leave a curse or thabu. He must then at once consult an elder of makwa, who performs certain purification ceremonies. If these are not performed the children of the deceased will become afflicted with thabu or makwa. If the ceremonies are successful the husband is considered to be initiated as an elder of makwa; if, however, he wishes to practise the art, he must set to work to obtain experience, as the ceremonial necessary to cure the many forms of makwa is very varied, and a wide knowledge of the various herbs employed is necessary.

The requirement for a man to become a mutumia ma makwa (elder of makwa) is that one of his wives must have died under circumstances that could leave a curse or thabu. He must then immediately consult an elder of makwa, who will carry out specific purification ceremonies. If these ceremonies are not performed, the children of the deceased may be affected by thabu or makwa. If the ceremonies are successful, the husband is considered initiated as an elder of makwa; however, if he wants to practice this skill, he must gain experience, as the rituals needed to cure the various types of makwa are diverse, and a broad understanding of the different herbs used is essential.

In the case of a mutumia ma ukuu (elder of [225]ukuu) the necessary qualification is a series of deaths in the family within a short period. He can then go to another elder of ukuu, pay fees and be initiated in the secrets of the art—the fee is usually one or two bullocks; his duties are to remove the curse due to murders, accidental deaths, and remove the curse of death from a family which has been afflicted by an unusual number of deaths. He does not perform purification ceremonial, but lays down certain procedure which has to be followed by the applicant. He may be compared to the consulting physician who gives certain advice, such as a particular diet, and leaves the patient to follow it or not as he likes. The prescription sometimes, for instance, takes the form of a direction to have conjugal intercourse at a particular season.

In the case of a mutumia ma ukuu (elder of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ukuu), the main requirement is experiencing several deaths in the family in a short time. He can then consult another elder of ukuu, pay the fees, and get initiated into the secrets of the art—the fee is usually one or two bullocks. His responsibilities include lifting curses from murders, accidental deaths, and removing the death curse from families that have suffered an unusually high number of deaths. He doesn’t perform purification ceremonies but outlines specific steps that the applicant needs to follow. He can be compared to a consulting physician who offers advice, like a specific diet, and lets the patient decide whether to follow it. Sometimes, for example, his advice might involve having intimate relations during a certain period.

The final degree which he reaches in old age is called mutumia ma ithembo (elder of the shrine), and his duty then is to offer the sacrifices at the sacred grove or ithembo. Among the Kamba tribe the members of this grade take but little part in the affairs of the tribe, but in Kikuyu the athuri ya ukuu form a tribal court of appeal (the word ukuu in Kikuyu has a different significance from ukuu in Ukamba and merely means “great or senior”).

The final rank he attains in old age is called mutumia ma ithembo (elder of the shrine), and his responsibility at that point is to perform sacrifices at the sacred grove or ithembo. In the Kamba tribe, members of this rank have little involvement in tribal matters, but among the Kikuyu, the athuri ya ukuu constitute a tribal court of appeal (the term ukuu in Kikuyu has a different meaning than ukuu in Ukamba and simply signifies “great or senior”).

If an elder of ithembo becomes so old as to fall into his dotage, and has a son who is qualified to take his place, the son is often elected in his stead.

If an elder of ithembo becomes so old that he enters his twilight years, and has a son who is capable of taking his place, the son is often chosen to succeed him.

If, however, a mutumia ma nzama (elder of council) is married to a wife who is a magician, and who can instruct him in certain matters connected with the ritual of the shrine, he can approach much nearer to the sacred grove than the ordinary elder of nzama, but cannot actually go up to the place of sacrifice—the elders of ithembo only being privileged to do so.

If a mutumia ma nzama (council elder) is married to a wife who is a witch and can teach him about specific aspects related to the shrine rituals, he can get much closer to the sacred grove than a regular elder of nzama, but he still can't go up to the place of sacrifice—only the elders of ithembo have that privilege.

Elders of ithembo are very few in number; there are rarely more than two for each grove. The above practice is prevalent among the Kamba of Ulu. The Kitui customs may possibly vary somewhat.

Elders of ithembo are few in number; there are usually no more than two for each grove. This practice is common among the Kamba of Ulu. The customs in Kitui might be a bit different.

The author is greatly indebted to the late Hon. K. [226]Dundas for assistance in making these matters clear.

The author is very grateful to the late Hon. K. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Dundas for helping to clarify these issues.

Curse for Disobedience to a Judgment by the Court of Elders.—In connection with the history of the operation of the thahu in Kikuyu one point is worthy of notice. If a person has been one of the parties in a suit before the kiama, or council of elders, and refuses to pay the necessary compensation, the elders can lay a curse or thahu on him. The procedure is as follows: they assemble at one of their recognised meeting places and then mass together, beating their long staves on the ground in unison, calling out, “We curse you on the mithegi; the person who disobeys the order of the kiama shall be cursed.” Mithegi is the name of the staves carried by old men, the name coming from the wood they are made of. No elder goes to a council without his staff. The offender need not be present, but it is believed that the curse forthwith begins to take effect.

Curse for Disobedience to a Judgment by the Court of Elders.—In the context of how the thahu works in Kikuyu, one thing stands out. If someone has been involved in a case before the kiama, or council of elders, and refuses to pay the required compensation, the elders can place a curse or thahu on that person. The process is as follows: they gather at one of their designated meeting spots and then come together, striking their long staffs against the ground in rhythm, shouting, “We curse you on the mithegi; anyone who disobeys the order of the kiama shall be cursed.” Mithegi refers to the staffs carried by older men, named for the type of wood they are made from. No elder attends a council without his staff. The wrongdoer doesn’t have to be present, but it’s believed that the curse immediately starts to take effect.

To remove the curse the offender then goes to the elders and begs to be allowed to pay the amount of the judgment. This is done, and in addition he brings a sheep; the elders then say, “Go back home, bring some beer, and the day after to-morrow we will come and spit on you.” They assemble at his village on the appointed day and the offender gives another sheep, which is killed outside the gate of the village; the purpose of this is to purify the village, ku-thirura muchi, and the meat is carried round the confines of the huts. The elders then each take a little of the sheep’s fat and rub it on their staves, saying, “We are glad that the man who defied our orders has now obeyed it; we cursed him through our mithegi, but we now smear our mithegi with fat, as a sign that we and our mithegi are glad, and there is now nothing to be feared, for we have come to cleanse you and your village from evil.” The elders then assemble in a circle with the man and his family in the middle, and one of the elders anoints the tongue of each individual of the family with [227]a spot of ira, or white earth, and the elders then ceremonially spit on the offender and each of his family, and depart.

To lift the curse, the offender goes to the elders and asks if he can pay the amount of the judgment. They agree, and he also brings a sheep. The elders then say, “Go back home, get some beer, and the day after tomorrow we’ll come and spit on you.” They gather at his village on the scheduled day, and the offender gives another sheep, which is slaughtered outside the village gate. This is done to purify the village, ku-thirura muchi, and the meat is taken around the edges of the huts. Each elder takes a bit of the sheep’s fat and rubs it on their staves, saying, “We’re happy that the man who defied us has now obeyed; we cursed him through our mithegi, but now we’re applying fat to our mithegi as a sign that we and our mithegi are pleased, and there’s nothing to fear anymore, since we’ve come to cleanse you and your village from evil.” The elders then form a circle with the man and his family in the center, and one elder anoints the tongue of each family member with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a bit of ira, or white earth, and the elders then ceremonially spit on the offender and each family member before leaving.

The same belief occurs in Ukamba, and the nzama, or council of elders, can inflict a curse upon a man for disregard of its orders; if he is still recalcitrant it is said to be potent enough to kill him and all the people of his village in a short time. The elders impose this curse, called kutuu, by all clapping their hands together. The effect of the curse can be averted if the man obeys and the elders forgive him; as in Kikuyu, however, he has to pay a fee of a goat, and the elders assemble and ceremonially spit on the culprit to neutralise the curse. The removal of this curse is called ka-athimwa or ka-musia by the A-Kamba.

The same belief exists in Ukamba, where the nzama, or council of elders, can place a curse on a man for ignoring their orders; if he continues to resist, it's said to be powerful enough to kill him and everyone in his village quickly. The elders impose this curse, known as kutuu, by all clapping their hands together. The curse can be lifted if the man obeys and the elders forgive him; similar to Kikuyu, he must pay a fee of a goat, and the elders gather to ceremonially spit on the offender to neutralize the curse. The removal of this curse is referred to as ka-athimwa or ka-musia by the A-Kamba.

Sometimes, however, in Kikuyu a defiant tribesman was beaten with staves, or his village was burnt, and in extreme cases he was ordered to be killed and his property was confiscated. If he was executed by judicial order, he had to be killed by his blood kin, so that no claim for blood money should lie. The procedure consists either in strangling the culprit with a rope, choking him by clasping his throat kuita, or killing him by blows delivered with the handle of an axe.

Sometimes, though, in Kikuyu, a rebellious tribesman would be beaten with sticks, or his village would be set on fire, and in severe cases, he would be sentenced to death, with his belongings taken away. If he was executed by court order, he had to be killed by his relatives, so that no claim for compensation could be made. The method involved either strangling the offender with a rope, choking him by grabbing his throat kuita, or killing him with blows from the back of an axe.

It was also considered right to drive a man out of his tribe if he proved himself an undesirable; this may be done even now, in which case he is allowed to take his property with him.

It was also seen as acceptable to expel a man from his tribe if he proved to be undesirable; this can still happen today, and he is allowed to take his belongings with him.

Summary.—The preceding review of the organisation of the councils of elders, and the functions exercised by them, show how, in the first place, the elders are merely administrators of tribal law or arbiters as to what is right and proper according to the tribal code; secondly, how they eventually acquire a sacerdotal position. The memories of the elders are also the archives of the tribe as well as the unwritten records of tribal law and tribal observances. If a debt of any importance is paid, it is generally done in the presence [228]of one or more elders, and the matter is then settled without the necessity of any receipt or quittance.

Summary.—The earlier discussion about how the councils of elders are organized and what they do highlights that, first, the elders primarily serve as administrators of tribal law or judges regarding what is right and acceptable according to the tribal code; and second, they eventually take on a priestly role. The memories of the elders serve as the tribe's archives, as well as the unwritten records of tribal law and customs. When a significant debt is repaid, it's usually done in front of one or more elders, and the matter is resolved without needing a receipt or acknowledgment.

It is sometimes assumed by reformers that the elders are nothing more than useless encumbrances, and every district officer wishes they were more progressive. They certainly have their faults, and in some tribes the faults almost overshadow the more useful qualities. On the other hand, we may be rather over anxious to push things along, and we are apt to expect a tribe to jump into a higher cultural plane in too short a time. We forget too easily that reform must come from within, and that the inner consciousness of a tribe changes slowly. A veneer applied on the surface is always thin, and is unlikely to wear.

It’s often assumed by reformers that the elders are just a burden, and every district officer wishes they would embrace more progressive ideas. They definitely have their flaws, and in some tribes, those flaws can seem to overshadow their more valuable qualities. On the flip side, we might be overly eager to move things forward, expecting a tribe to elevate its culture in too short a time. We easily forget that real change has to come from within, and that a tribe’s deeper awareness evolves slowly. A superficial layer applied on the surface is always thin and unlikely to last.

To illustrate this organisation it may be interesting to refer to the account of the Druids of Britain, about 55 B.C., left to us by Cæsar; these functionaries apparently performed very much the same duties as those of the present-day elders of the ithembo in Kikuyu and Ukamba; in the case of these tribes, however, the line between ordinary people and the priestly caste does not seem to be as sharply marked as it was in Britain. Cæsar in Bell. Gall. vi. 13–14 writes as follows:

To illustrate this organization, it might be interesting to refer to the account of the Druids of Britain, around 55 BCE, provided by Caesar; these officials seemingly had very similar roles to those of the current elders of the ithembo in Kikuyu and Ukamba. However, in these tribes, the distinction between ordinary people and the priestly class doesn't appear to be as clearly defined as it was in Britain. Caesar writes in Bell. Gall. vi. 13–14 as follows:

“Among the Celts there are only two classes held in consideration and honour, the Knights (equites) and the Druids. The latter are concerned with all things divine, manage the public and private sacrifices, interpret sacred omens and religious scruples. (N.B.—This is identical with the duties of the athuri ya ukuru as regards thahu, etc.). For they make decisions on almost all disputes, both private and public, and if a crime is committed, e.g., a murder, or if a lawsuit arises concerning heritages or disputed boundaries, it is they who give judgment. They name the compensation and assess the penalty, and if any private person will not accept their award they interdict him from taking part in the sacrifice. This is the heaviest punishment they can impose. Persons thus placed under interdict are held impious and accursed; men quit their company [229]and avoid meeting them or speaking to them lest they may come to harm from the contagion of the wicked.”

“Among the Celts, there are only two classes that are respected and honored: the Knights (equites) and the Druids. The Druids are involved in all matters related to the divine, oversee public and private sacrifices, and interpret sacred omens and religious concerns. (N.B.—This is the same as the duties of the athuri ya ukuru in relation to thahu, etc.). They make decisions on nearly all disputes, both personal and public. If a crime occurs, like murder, or if a lawsuit arises over inheritances or disputed borders, they are the ones who pass judgment. They decide the compensation and determine the penalty, and if anyone refuses to accept their ruling, they ban that person from participating in sacrifices. This is the harshest punishment they can impose. Those who are banned are considered impious and cursed; people avoid their company and refrain from meeting or speaking with them to prevent being tainted by the wickedness.”

All this has a peculiarly African flavour, and with slight amendment might refer to the constitution of a modern African tribe on the same level of civilisation as the Kikuyu or Kamba people. [230]

All of this has a distinctly African vibe, and with a few tweaks, it could describe the makeup of a modern African tribe on par with the Kikuyu or Kamba people. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

LAWS OF COMPENSATION FOR MURDER

It is a matter of great importance, from an administrative point of view, that these should be properly understood, as a murder is otherwise likely to create a hereditary feud between the two families, which will eventually lead to fresh crimes.

It is very important, from an administrative perspective, that these matters are clearly understood, because a murder could otherwise trigger a long-standing feud between the two families, which will eventually result in more crimes.

Kikuyu.—In Kikuyu, for instance, until the ceremonial has all been properly carried out, no member of the family of the murdered man can eat food out of the same dish or drink beer with any member of the family of the murderer. In Ukamba it is believed that unless the matter is properly adjusted according to the law (their law) the members of the family of the murderer will continually be involved in quarrels which are likely to end by one of them killing his neighbour, and conversely the members of the family of the murdered man become involved in quarrels and are liable to be killed in the same way as their relation. If one tries to look at the matter from their point of view it appears to be this: there is a bad spirit or muimu about, belonging to an ancestor; it enters into a man and the result is that the next time he quarrels with a neighbour he kills him. This spirit may continue to possess that person, or it may go on to another member of that family with the same result. In the same way the muimu of the deceased, the murdered man, influences the aiimu in the bodies of all the members of his family and makes them afraid. [231]They know that this death-dealing spirit is abroad, and the members of the family are more liable to be killed if they become entangled in a broil. Thus both families are anxious that this state of affairs should cease and that the troublesome spirit be appeased and laid to rest.

Kikuyu.—In Kikuyu, for example, until the ceremonial activities are completely finished, no member of the murdered man's family can eat from the same dish or drink beer with anyone from the murderer's family. In Ukamba, it's believed that if the situation isn't handled according to their laws, the murderer's family will keep getting into fights, which could lead to someone being killed, and conversely, the murdered man's family will also get into fights and could end up killed in the same way as their relative. If you try to see it from their perspective, it seems to be this: there's a harmful spirit or muimu connected to an ancestor; it can take over a person, and the next time he gets into a fight with a neighbor, he could end up killing him. This spirit might continue to haunt that person or move on to another family member, resulting in the same outcome. Similarly, the muimu of the deceased, the murdered man, impacts the aiimu within all his family members, making them fearful. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]They are aware that this deadly spirit is out there, and their family is more at risk of being killed if they get caught up in a fight. As a result, both families want this situation to end and for the troublesome spirit to be soothed and put to rest.

The explanation just given may or may not be the final interpretation, but the fact remains that it is considered a vital necessity that the ceremonies necessary to close the trouble caused in a tribe by a murder should be carried out according to the law of the tribe, and only by the observance of the proper ritual can the avenging spirit be appeased.

The explanation provided might not be the ultimate interpretation, but what's important is that it's seen as essential for the ceremonies to resolve the issues a murder causes within a tribe to be performed according to tribal law. Only by following the correct rituals can the avenging spirit be calmed.

In South Kikuyu there are only two persons qualified to perform these ceremonies: Gachii wa Kihara and Juguna wa Kihara, both sons of a great elder and chief named Kihara, of the Anjiru clan, upon whom those duties devolved. The office is apparently hereditary.

In South Kikuyu, there are only two people qualified to perform these ceremonies: Gachii wa Kihara and Juguna wa Kihara, both sons of a prominent elder and chief named Kihara, from the Anjiru clan, to whom these responsibilities have been passed down. The position seems to be hereditary.

The ceremonies are called Kugira uhio wa kuria mundu, which means “To carry the man who was killed,” and the word mugiro, derived from ku-gira, is also used in this connection. Of course, the payment of compensation has now been abrogated by Government, and the death penalty imposed in its place according to our law, so that the functions of the elders mentioned have of late years been confined to the supervision of the ceremonies which have magical or religious significance. The description of the affair, however, which was obtained from Gachii himself, takes no cognisance of the amendment caused by the substitution of the “lex talionis” for the old principle of “wergild” or compensation. The procedure runs as follows: soon after the murder had occurred the father of the murderer summoned Gachii or Juguna to his village, and whichever of these elders attended took with him eight athuri ya ukuu (elders of appeal), and the first object of their mission was to stop any fighting between the young men of the two parties. [232]

The ceremonies are called Kugira uhio wa kuria mundu, which means “To carry the man who was killed,” and the word mugiro, derived from ku-gira, is also used in this context. However, the payment of compensation has now been abolished by the Government, and the death penalty has been imposed in its place according to our law, so the functions of the elders mentioned have recently been limited to overseeing the ceremonies that have magical or religious significance. However, the description of the event, which was obtained from Gachii himself, does not acknowledge the change caused by replacing the “law of retaliation” with the old principle of “wergild” or compensation. The procedure goes as follows: soon after the murder had taken place, the father of the murderer called Gachii or Juguna to his village, and whichever of these elders attended brought along eight athuri ya ukuu (elders of appeal), and the first goal of their mission was to prevent any fighting between the young men of the two groups. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

They remained at the village, and the father of the murderer then collected seventy goats and sent them to the father of the murdered man, and a bullock and a male sheep to the mother of the deceased. This bullock is important; it is called ndegwa muhiriga or njiga migwe, that is the “ox for the clan” or the “ox of the arrows,” which represents a peace offering to the clan, and prevents the clan of the deceased taking out their arrows to avenge their brother. Two days later thirty goats were collected and sent to the father of the deceased. The compensation of a hundred sheep or goats can be paid either in goats or sheep or cattle, but, whatever is paid, the count is always kept in sheep or goats. For instance, a thenge, or big male goat, may count as two or three goats, according to size, and in the same way an ox has its stated rate of exchange and is counted as so many goats; in pre-European days the ox counted as three goats, and a heifer or cow counted as ten in paying compensation or in marriage fees for a wife.

They stayed at the village, and the father of the murderer gathered seventy goats and sent them to the father of the murdered man, along with a bull and a male sheep for the mother of the deceased. This bull is significant; it's called ndegwa muhiriga or njiga migwe, meaning “ox for the clan” or “ox of the arrows,” serving as a peace offering and preventing the deceased man's clan from seeking revenge. Two days later, thirty goats were collected and sent to the father of the deceased. Compensation of a hundred sheep or goats can be made in either goats, sheep, or cattle, but whatever is given, the total is always counted in sheep or goats. For example, a thenge, or large male goat, may count as two or three goats, depending on its size, and similarly, an ox has a set exchange rate and is counted as a certain number of goats; in pre-European times, an ox counted as three goats, and a heifer or cow counted as ten for compensation or marriage fees.

The next payment is nine male sheep to the athuri ya ukuu, nine more sheep being given to the father of the deceased, and nine ewes, nyarume, to the maternal uncle of the deceased, or mamawe, as he is called. The father of the murderer and the father of the deceased then each bring a male sheep, and the trunk of a banana plant is procured, placed on the ground, and the murderer and his relations seat themselves on one side of it, and the relatives of the other party on the opposite side; four of the athuri ya ukuu also sit on each side. The two sheep are then killed, and the two parties exchange pieces of cooked meat and eat them; they then exchange pieces of sugar cane and sweet potatoes smeared with tatha (the contents of the stomach of the sheep), which are given to the women and children of the two families. Some gruel is also exchanged; this is for the children of the two families, and is eaten inside the villages of the two parties. [233]

The next payment is nine male sheep to the athuri ya ukuu, nine more sheep going to the father of the deceased, and nine ewes, nyarume, to the maternal uncle of the deceased, or mamawe, as he’s called. The father of the murderer and the father of the deceased each bring a male sheep, and they get a banana plant trunk, which is placed on the ground. The murderer and his relatives sit on one side of it, while the other party's relatives sit on the opposite side; four of the athuri ya ukuu also sit on each side. The two sheep are then killed, and both parties exchange pieces of cooked meat and eat them; they then exchange pieces of sugar cane and sweet potatoes smeared with tatha (the contents of the sheep's stomach), which are given to the women and children of both families. Some gruel is also exchanged; this is for the children of both families, and it is eaten inside the villages of the two parties. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The presiding elder, Gachii or Juguna, does not sit with either party, but a little way off, his function being to see that the proper ritual is observed.

The presiding elder, Gachii or Juguna, doesn't sit with either party but instead stands a little distance away, his role being to ensure that the proper ritual is followed.

The elders then take the spear or sword with which the murder was committed, and beat it until it is quite blunt. The spear head or sword is taken away and thrown into a deep pool in the nearest river. They say that if this were not done the weapon would continue to be the cause of murder.

The elders then take the spear or sword that was used in the murder and pound it until it's completely dull. The spearhead or sword is removed and tossed into a deep pool in the nearest river. They believe that if this isn't done, the weapon will keep causing murders.

The final act is what is called ku-kukuriwa ithe na nyina (to purify father and mother). The elders adorn themselves with necklets of a grass called ngoka, which they wear for eight days, but if at the expiration of this period no moon is visible they cannot take them off till the moon reappears. When the day comes for dispensing with them they cross a river and bury them on the far side, and return home without looking back. In North Kikuyu, Mwaitume, it is said that they throw the rings away in an old shamba, garden, dig up a sweet potato, eat it, and then return home.

The final act is called ku-kukuriwa ithe na nyina (to purify father and mother). The elders decorate themselves with necklaces made from a grass called ngoka, which they wear for eight days. However, if the moon isn’t visible at the end of this period, they can’t take them off until the moon comes back. When it’s time to remove them, they cross a river and bury them on the other side, then return home without looking back. In North Kikuyu, Mwaitume, they say that they throw the rings away in an old shamba (garden), dig up a sweet potato, eat it, and then head back home.

These ceremonies are the same for both grades of the Kikuyu, viz.: those circumcised Kikuyu fashion, and those circumcised Masai fashion. If they are properly carried out they wipe out all questions of blood feud, and the members of both families can eat together.

These ceremonies are the same for both groups of the Kikuyu, specifically: those circumcised in the Kikuyu way, and those circumcised in the Masai way. If done correctly, they eliminate any issues of blood feud, allowing members of both families to eat together.

If the mugiro ceremonies are not properly carried out, the spirit of the murdered man will go back to his village, cry out in the night like a child, and enter into one of the villagers, who will become as one possessed. The people will call out to him, “Who are you?” and he will reply, “I am So-and-so” (mentioning the deceased). “I have come because I have been abandoned.” A near blood relative of the deceased must then take a male goat or sheep, if the deceased was a man, or a young ewe, mwati, if the victim was a woman, into the bush, where it is killed by strangulation, and immediately it is dead its throat is pierced and the blood allowed to run out on the ground. They then carve a [234]piece of meat from each limb and part of the animal, and place them in a heap, the bones also being placed in another heap, and left there. Any meat that remains is eaten by the elders; the person who was possessed of the ngoma, or spirit, of the deceased then recovers.

If the mugiro ceremonies aren’t done right, the spirit of the murdered man will return to his village, cry out at night like a child, and enter one of the villagers, who will act as if they are possessed. The people will ask him, “Who are you?” and he will respond, “I am So-and-so” (mentioning the deceased). “I have come because I have been abandoned.” A close blood relative of the deceased must then take a male goat or sheep if the deceased was a man, or a young ewe, mwati, if the victim was a woman, into the bush, where it is killed by strangulation. Once it’s dead, its throat is pierced, and the blood is allowed to run out onto the ground. They then carve a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]piece of meat from each limb and part of the animal and place them in a heap, while the bones are put in another heap and left there. Any leftover meat is eaten by the elders; the person who was possessed by the ngoma, or spirit, of the deceased then recovers.

The customs vary according to different cases, the compensation for the murder of a woman being only thirty sheep or goats and three rams.

The customs vary depending on the situation; compensation for the murder of a woman is just thirty sheep or goats and three rams.

If a man murders his cousin on his mother’s side of the family, the father of the murderer collects fifty sheep or goats, and pays them to the head of the family of the deceased, and the recipients usually kill an ox which is eaten by both parties; the elaborate ritual described above is not observed because of the blood relationship which exists.

If a man kills his cousin on his mom's side of the family, the killer's dad gathers fifty sheep or goats and gives them to the head of the deceased's family. The family members usually slaughter an ox and share a meal together; the detailed ritual mentioned earlier isn't followed because of the blood relationship involved.

If a man kills his brother or sister by the same mother there is no compensation—the case very rarely arises; the father would, however, kill a sheep and make his children eat it together.

If a guy kills his brother or sister who shares the same mother, there's no compensation—the situation is quite rare; the father would, however, kill a sheep and make his kids eat it together.

If a pregnant woman is struck and injured by a man, and miscarries in consequence, the elders are called in to settle the matter. The culprit has to bring two male sheep; first one is killed and eaten by the villagers and the elders, but not by the woman. The second is eaten by the woman and visitors, but not by the elders.

If a pregnant woman is hit and hurt by a man, and she ends up losing her baby as a result, the elders are brought in to resolve the situation. The offender must provide two male sheep; the first one is killed and shared among the villagers and the elders, but not by the woman. The second sheep is consumed by the woman and her guests, but not by the elders.

Some of the fat and meat of this second animal is cooked in a pot with some bitter herbs, and the woman drinks the decoction, this being evidently in the nature of a purification; it is called theria nda, to purify the belly. The people present who are nearly related, either to the offender or the woman, are then invested with rukwaru, or wristlets, made of the skin of the sheep first mentioned.

Some of the fat and meat from this second animal is cooked in a pot with some bitter herbs, and the woman drinks the brew, which is clearly meant as a form of purification; it's called theria nda, to purify the belly. The people present who are closely related, either to the offender or the woman, are then given rukwaru, or wristlets made from the skin of the first sheep mentioned.

This is not a matter for the athuri ya ukuu, but the ordinary councillors, athuri ya kiama.

This isn't something for the athuri ya ukuu, but for the regular councillors, athuri ya kiama.

Ukamba.—In Ukamba there is a general similarity of ideas, but a considerable difference in ceremonial.

Ukamba.—In Ukamba, there are common ideas, but with significant differences in ceremony.

The general compensation for the murder of a man [235]is thirteen cows, two bulls, and fifty goats; and for a woman six cows, two bulls, and one goat.

The usual compensation for killing a man [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is thirteen cows, two bulls, and fifty goats; and for killing a woman, it's six cows, two bulls, and one goat.

In each case the actual blood money is twelve cows and five cows respectively, the balance being for the ceremonies necessary to wipe out the blood stains, and which bear the name of etumo.

In each case, the actual blood money is twelve cows and five cows respectively, the rest being for the ceremonies needed to cleanse the blood stains, which are called etumo.

The cow, the two bulls, and the goat are taken to the village of the murdered man; the elders, athuri ya ukuu, assemble there, and the goat is first killed at about five p.m. The murderer must not be present; if he or any member of his clan appeared at the etumo ceremonies they would probably be killed. Fourteen pieces of meat are cut from its throat, an elder impales seven pieces on a wooden skewer, and puts them into the mouth of the wife of the deceased, who eats them, and the other seven are similarly given to the brother of the deceased. When darkness comes on, the elders retire to a short distance from the village, and the widow and her brother-in-law retire to a hut and have connection; they then return and call the elders.

The cow, the two bulls, and the goat are brought to the village of the murdered man; the elders, athuri ya ukuu, gather there, and the goat is killed first around five p.m. The murderer must not be present; if he or anyone from his clan shows up at the etumo ceremonies, they might be killed. Fourteen pieces of meat are cut from its throat, and an elder impales seven pieces on a wooden skewer and feeds them to the wife of the deceased, who eats them, while the other seven are fed to the brother of the deceased in the same way. When it gets dark, the elders move a short distance from the village, and the widow and her brother-in-law go to a hut and have relations; they then return to summon the elders.

Upon their return the bull is killed and they receive half of its meat and half of that of the goat, the remainder being consumed by the family of the deceased. All the meat must be eaten during the night, and none of the bones must be broken, and before morning the latter must be carried out and deposited in the bush by the elders. The hides of the two animals must not be allowed to remain in the village, but are carried off by any elders who do not belong to the same mbai, or clan, as the deceased. The cow remains in the village, and becomes the personal property of the widow, who is not allowed to sell it.

Upon their return, the bull is slaughtered, and they get half of its meat and half of the goat's meat, with the rest going to the family of the deceased. All the meat must be eaten that night, and no bones should be broken. Before morning, the elders must take the bones outside and bury them in the bushes. The hides of both animals can't stay in the village; they're taken away by any elders not from the same mbai or clan as the deceased. The cow stays in the village and becomes the widow's personal property, which she can't sell.

The collection of the number of cattle payable as blood money generally takes some time, and the members of a man’s clan often assist him to pay. When they are all collected, an assembly of people and elders takes place at the village of the deceased, comprising members of the family and clan as well as [236]strangers, and a bull is slaughtered from the compensation cattle; there is a general feast, and each person takes a strip of the hide away for tying up loads. The cattle are then divided; the senior member of the deceased’s family receives one cow and pays back one bull, the maternal grandfather of the deceased receives a cow and pays back a bullock, and if there is a half-brother of the deceased he receives a cow and pays back a bull, provided that he does not live in the village of the deceased. If there is a village of the same clan near by, the head of it receives a cow and pays back a bull. None of these cows may be sold or given in exchange for a wife; if this rule is broken the recipient has to pay back a cow to the family. The bulls given in exchange provide feasts for the elders, members of the family of the deceased, and members of the clan. The remainder of the cattle are the property of the eldest brother of the deceased, who divides them between the mother and wife or wives of the deceased, who have the use of the milk. He cannot dispose of one of the beasts without the permission of these women.

The collection of cattle for blood money usually takes some time, and a man’s clan often pitches in to help him pay. Once all the cattle are gathered, there’s a gathering of people and elders in the village of the deceased, including family members, clan members, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]strangers. They slaughter a bull from the compensation cattle for a big feast, and everyone takes a strip of the hide to use for tying up loads. Then the cattle are divided: the senior member of the deceased's family gets one cow and gives back one bull, the maternal grandfather of the deceased receives a cow and gives back a bullock, and if the deceased has a half-brother, he gets a cow and returns a bull, as long as he doesn’t live in the deceased’s village. If there’s a nearby village of the same clan, its leader receives a cow and gives back a bull. None of these cows can be sold or traded for a wife; if this rule is broken, the recipient must return a cow to the family. The bulls given in exchange are used for feasts for the elders, the deceased’s family, and clan members. The remaining cattle belong to the eldest brother of the deceased, who divides them between the mother and wife or wives of the deceased, who are allowed to use the milk. He cannot sell any of the animals without the consent of these women.

The payment of the cow, bull, and goat first mentioned is of ritual importance, and is called etumo; they are necessary to protect both the family of the murderer and the murdered one from the powers of the unappeased death-dealing spirit which is abroad. Even if the killing was accidental (mbanga) the etumo payments and ritual must be observed, because it shows that there is a bad influence about or the accident would never have occurred.

The payment for the cow, bull, and goat mentioned initially is of ritual significance and is referred to as etumo; they are essential to safeguard both the family of the murderer and the family of the victim from the powers of the angry death spirit that is roaming. Even if the killing was accidental (mbanga), the etumo payments and rituals must still be performed because they indicate that there is a negative force present or the accident would not have happened.

In former times, if a man of one clan killed another in some inter-tribal fight, the custom was for a brother to waylay and kill a man of the clan who had killed his brother. The two deaths cancelled each other, and there was no further question of compensation, but it was considered essential that the etumo fees should be paid and the proper ceremonial observed.

In the past, if a guy from one clan killed another during a tribal conflict, the tradition was for a brother to ambush and kill a member of the clan that had killed his brother. The two deaths balanced each other out, and there was no need for further compensation, but it was crucial that the etumo fees were paid and the proper ceremonies were followed.

One other point in connection with the weapon used in the murder should be mentioned: in Kikuyu the [237]spear is thrown away, but in Ukamba the weapon is nearly always an arrow, which is carried away some distance and placed on a path, the idea apparently being that it contains a harmful essence which it is impossible to remove, and the evil is believed to pass on to whoever picks it up. If this is not done the evil is said to remain with the family of the deceased.

One more thing related to the weapon used in the murder should be noted: in Kikuyu, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spear is thrown away, but in Ukamba, the weapon is usually an arrow. This arrow is taken away a distance and placed on a path. The idea seems to be that it contains a harmful essence that can't be removed, and the evil is thought to pass on to anyone who picks it up. If this isn’t done, it's believed that the evil stays with the family of the deceased.

The Kin͠gnoli Custom.—In the author’s “Ethnology of A-Kamba,” p. 95, an account is given of the old form of judicial execution called kin͠gnoli which used to be customary throughout Ukamba. It is also referred to by C. Dundas in the “History of Kitui,” p. 514.

The Kin͠gnoli Custom.—In the author’s “Ethnology of A-Kamba,” p. 95, there is a description of the traditional form of judicial execution called kin͠gnoli that was once common throughout Ukamba. C. Dundas also mentions it in the “History of Kitui,” p. 514.

It is not proposed to describe over again the details of the procedure, but while considering the question of sacrifice, it may be interesting to point out the similarity of this practice with the judicial slaying which took place among the ancient Semites, e.g., among the Hebrews the criminal was stoned.

It isn't necessary to go over the procedure details again, but while discussing the idea of sacrifice, it might be interesting to highlight how similar this practice is to the judicial executions that occurred among the ancient Semites; for instance, among the Hebrews, criminals were stoned.

Professor R. Smith ably shows how the idea of an execution of this kind is not penal in one sense of the word: it is not done to punish the offender, but to rid the community of an impious member—generally a man who has shed the tribal blood.

Professor R. Smith effectively demonstrates how this type of execution isn’t punitive in the traditional sense: it’s not meant to punish the offender, but to remove an untrustworthy member from the community—usually a man who has spilled tribal blood.

It would appear that the repeated spilling of tribal blood is an act which annoys the aiimu of the tribe to such an extent that an ordinary sacrifice is insufficient to appease them, and a human sacrifice becomes necessary either as an expiation or to re-establish good relations: by not offering compensation for the crimes he has committed, the brothers of the criminal formally surrender him to the community and this acquits the community of any bloodstain.

It seems that the ongoing shedding of tribal blood irritates the aiimu of the tribe to the point where a regular sacrifice isn’t enough to satisfy them, making a human sacrifice necessary either to atone for wrongs or to restore harmony: by failing to provide compensation for the wrongs he has done, the criminal's brothers formally hand him over to the community, which clears the community of any blame.

The kin͠gnoli custom is also known among the Kikuyu, who call it mwinge. The Hon. C. Dundas states that the procedure in Kikuyu is practically the same as that in Ukamba except that the near relative of the accused, whose consent to the execution is [238]essential, had to carry it out by strangling the convicted person.

The kin͠gnoli custom is also recognized among the Kikuyu, who refer to it as mwinge. The Hon. C. Dundas mentions that the procedure among the Kikuyu is basically the same as in Ukamba, except that a close relative of the accused, whose approval for the execution is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]essential, must carry it out by strangling the convicted person.

Another important point is that any person giving evidence against a tribesman being tried under this law had to make his charges on the kithito or kithathi which is one of the most potent oaths. [239]

Another important point is that anyone testifying against a tribesman on trial under this law had to make their accusations on the kithito or kithathi, which is one of the most powerful oaths. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

CEREMONIAL OATHS

The Kithito of Ukamba.—This is the most powerful oath recognised by the tribe, and is common to all sections of the Kamba; it corresponds to the kithathi of the Kikuyu. The apparatus for the oath is made by medicine men. Secret medicines are placed in the horn of a buffalo or hartebeest, a hippo tusk, or on the bottom end of a small ivory tusk. There is usually one in each district, and it is always in the possession of a particular elder; in many cases, they have been bought from the makers, who reside in either Mumoni or Tharaka country. All over the world the idea that better medicine can be obtained from a distance than at home seems to exist; even in England, people in the provinces have unbounded faith in the London specialist.

The Kithito of Ukamba.—This is the most powerful oath recognized by the tribe and is common throughout all sections of the Kamba; it corresponds to the kithathi of the Kikuyu. The items used for the oath are made by medicine men. Secret medicines are placed in the horn of a buffalo or hartebeest, a hippo tusk, or on the bottom end of a small ivory tusk. There's usually one in each district, and it's always held by a specific elder; in many cases, they have been purchased from the makers, who live in either Mumoni or Tharaka country. All over the world, the idea seems to be that better medicine can be obtained from afar rather than at home; even in England, people in the provinces have absolute faith in the London specialist.

Some of these kithito are undoubtedly of great age, and are handed down through many generations. The kithito must always be kept away from the village, as it might harm the inmates; it is generally hidden away in a cavity in the rocks. It is carried about in a small pot or a basket, being very dangerous to handle; the original owner or his son, if he has been taught, can handle it by observing certain precautions, but no one else. An unmarried man cannot possess a kithito.

Some of these kithito are definitely very old and are passed down through many generations. The kithito must always be kept away from the village, as it could harm the people living there; it's usually hidden in a crevice in the rocks. It's carried around in a small pot or basket, as it's very dangerous to handle. Only the original owner or his son, if he has been trained, can handle it by following certain precautions, but no one else can. An unmarried man cannot own a kithito.

The writer once witnessed the administration of a kithito oath near Machakos at Mathendú’s. The gathering was a very large one, and elders from all [240]parts of the district were present, all the various clans being represented. It was an occasion of some importance, the object of the gathering being for representative elders from each council to swear upon the kithito to conduct their councils and the internal government of the district upon proper lines and to afford the local councils due support.

The writer once saw the administration of a kithito oath near Machakos at Mathendú’s. The gathering was huge, with elders from all [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] parts of the district present, representing various clans. It was an important occasion, where representative elders from each council swore an oath on the kithito to properly conduct their councils and manage the district’s internal governance, while also ensuring that the local councils received the support they needed.

The congregation of elders, which probably numbered some five hundred, sat round in a large circle on the hill-side; in the centre were a few of the senior chiefs and elders from each clan and the elders chosen to officiate. The first proceeding was for an elder to march round the outside of the whole circle with the kithito, which was suspended by a string; after this, all the persons included in the circle were subject to the effects of the oath. The kithito was then brought into the centre of the circle and deposited on a branch of the acacia tree, kisumi.

The group of elders, likely around five hundred, sat in a large circle on the hillside. In the center were a few senior chiefs and elders from each clan, along with the elders chosen to lead the ceremony. The first action was for one elder to walk around the outer edge of the entire circle with the kithito, which was hung by a string; after that, everyone in the circle was bound by the effects of the oath. The kithito was then placed in the center of the circle on a branch of the acacia tree, kisumi.

As far as could be seen the contents of the kithito were as follows:

As far as we could see, the contents of the kithito were as follows:

  • A shell (containing secret medicine).
  • A human leg bone.
  • The tooth of a ruminant.
  • Twigs from various trees.

The whole of these were wrapped in a portion of a plaited Kamba fibre bag (chondo). Stones were arranged on the ground around the package. The end of the kithito parcel faced towards the afternoon sun, i.e., the west.

The entire bundle was wrapped in part of a woven Kamba fiber bag (chondo). Stones were placed on the ground around the package. The end of the kithito parcel was facing the afternoon sun, meaning it was pointing west.

The officiating elder then stood on the two stones to the west of the kithito and, with a thin stick, touched the kithito and recited the terms of the oath. The object of these stones was to insulate him from the ground while he was engaged in the ceremony.

The officiating elder then stood on the two stones to the west of the kithito and, using a thin stick, touched the kithito while reciting the terms of the oath. The purpose of these stones was to keep him separated from the ground during the ceremony.

At each item of the oath the elder took a thin stick and dipped it in some blackish sticky medicine in the shell and recited the particular points, saying: “If [241]any man breaks this, may he be thrown away,” and then jerked the stick over his right shoulder in the direction of the sun.

At each part of the oath, the elder grabbed a thin stick, dipped it in some black, sticky medicine from the shell, and recited the specific points, saying: “If [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] anyone breaks this, may he be cast out,” and then flicked the stick over his right shoulder toward the sun.

KAMBA ELDER WITH KITHITO.

KAMBA ELDER WITH KITHITO.

Kamba elder with Kithito.

After the ceremony, the kithito was carried away and a sheep was killed near by and the tatha, or stomach contents, were sprinkled on the ground at the spot where the kithito had been. This was said to be done to cure the ground from the evil effects of the kithito.

After the ceremony, the kithito was taken away, and a sheep was sacrificed nearby. The tatha, or stomach contents, were sprinkled on the ground at the place where the kithito had been. This was believed to purify the ground from the negative effects of the kithito.

The Oath of the Sacred Bead (Chuma cha mchugu) in Kikuyu.—This oath or ordeal belongs to the same class as those described in the writer’s work, “Ethnology of A-Kamba” (Camb. Press), pp. 139–143, viz., the kithathi and ku-ringa thengi ceremonies.

The Oath of the Sacred Bead (Mchugu sauce) in Kikuyu.—This oath or ordeal is classified similarly to those mentioned in the author’s work, “Ethnology of A-Kamba” (Camb. Press), pp. 139–143, namely, the kithathi and ku-ringa thengi ceremonies.

If one man is in debt to another and repudiates his debt, the creditor goes to the elders and demands that they may both be given the ordeal of the chuma cha mchugu (chuma is the Kikuyu word for bead).

If one person owes another money and denies their debt, the creditor goes to the elders and requests that they both undergo the ordeal of the chuma cha mchugu (chuma is the Kikuyu word for bead).

Now the bead used for this purpose must be one of a particular kind, which has been handed down from past ages and is evidently believed to be of magical value. Several of the clans in Kikuyu are alleged to possess specimens of this bead, each one being in charge of a particular elder; they are said to be reddish in colour and rather long in shape.1 Endeavours have been made to get a specimen for examination, but it has not been possible to locate one; the elders state that they have not seen one used for some years. A chuma cha mchugu must not be kept in a house, but is hidden away in the bush—in this particular it is like the kithathi.

Now, the bead used for this purpose has to be a specific type that has been passed down through generations and is clearly thought to have magical value. Several clans in Kikuyu are said to have examples of this bead, with each being overseen by a specific elder; they are described as reddish in color and somewhat elongated. 1 Efforts have been made to find a specimen for examination, but locating one has proven impossible; the elders claim they haven't seen one used in years. A chuma cha mchugu should not be kept in a house; instead, it's hidden away in the bush—similar to the kithathi.

To return, however, to the ceremonial connected with its use: on the appointed day the creditor and debtor meet the elders; the latter sit in a circle and the former sit on the ground in the middle and facing each other. Each takes a piece of fine grass and places [242]it inside the aperture in the bead and swears, as the case may be, that he lent a cow, or that he borrowed a cow, and that if he testifies falsely may he be eaten by the bead (i.e., destroyed). Sometimes the bead is held in the hand, and sometimes it is placed on the ground between the two parties.

To go back to the ceremony related to its use: on the designated day, the lender and borrower meet with the elders; the elders sit in a circle while the lender and borrower sit on the ground in the center, facing each other. Each of them takes a piece of fine grass and puts it inside the hole in the bead and swears, depending on the situation, that he lent a cow or that he borrowed a cow, and that if he lies, he may be destroyed by the bead. Sometimes the bead is held in the hand, and other times it is placed on the ground between the two parties.

Perjury is believed to result in the death of the perjurer, and furthermore serious harm, even death, to his near relatives.

Perjury is thought to lead to the downfall of the liar and, additionally, cause serious harm, even death, to their close relatives.

If a man who has perjured himself by this oath dies, his brothers by the same parents will promptly pay the debt, and then call in the elders to remove the curse, or thahu, which the perjury has inflicted. To effect this lustration, the sacred bead has to be brought to the village, a sheep is killed and some of the stomach contents are smeared on the bead. Another sheep is next marched round the afflicted village, is killed, and the people eat the meat. The bones of the sheep are afterwards collected and calcined in the fire on which the meat was cooked, next morning a libation of beer being poured over the ashes of the bones by the elders of the village. A medicine man is then summoned, and he purifies (tahikia) the villages, and these are finally safe from all danger from this thahu.

If a man who has lied under oath dies, his brothers from the same parents will quickly settle the debt and then call the elders to lift the curse, or thahu, that the perjury has caused. To carry out this purification, the sacred bead must be brought to the village, a sheep is sacrificed, and some of its stomach contents are smeared on the bead. Another sheep is then led around the affected village, sacrificed, and the people eat the meat. The bones of the sheep are collected and burned in the fire used to cook the meat, and the next morning, the elders pour a libation of beer over the ashes of the bones. A medicine man is then called in to purify (tahikia) the villages, ensuring they are finally safe from any danger posed by this thahu.

There is another piece of ritual in which beads play a part. If an elder or old woman dies in one village, and later on a similar death occurs in a neighbouring village, the head of each village goes to assist at the hukura or death ceremonies (described in Chapter VI) at the village where the death has occurred. At the conclusion of these ceremonies each will have two blue trade ring beads, of the pattern known as mtinorok, fastened on his wrist, and the senior wife of the principal elder of the village where the death occurred will have two beads tied to her wrist; they wear these for eight days, and then bathe and cast the beads into a river; finally they wash their clothes there and return home.

There’s another ritual involving beads. When an elder or an elderly woman dies in one village, and later a similar death happens in a neighboring village, the leader of each village attends the hukura or death ceremonies (described in Chapter VI) at the village where the death took place. At the end of these ceremonies, each leader receives two blue trade ring beads, known as mtinorok, tied to his wrist, and the senior wife of the main elder from the village where the death occurred will also have two beads tied to her wrist. They wear these for eight days, then bathe and throw the beads into a river; finally, they wash their clothes there and head back home.

The custom is practised only by the people belonging [243]to the Kikuyu circumcision guild. The blue beads used on this occasion are ordinary trade beads and are called chuma cha mchugu, but are not the sacred beads referred to in the earlier portion of this chapter. Probably, as the real chuma cha mchugu are very rare, they pretend that these are the real articles, or think they delude the spirits into believing that the beads are the genuine thing.

The custom is practiced only by people who belong to the Kikuyu circumcision guild. The blue beads used on this occasion are regular trade beads and are called chuma cha mchugu, but they are not the sacred beads mentioned earlier in this chapter. It's likely that since the actual chuma cha mchugu are very rare, they pretend these are the real ones, or believe they can trick the spirits into thinking the beads are genuine.

The sacred bead is also said to be used for the detection of thieves; the elders declare that the bead is first doctored by a medicine man and then thrown away in the direction of the suspected person, and the elders simultaneously cry out, “Go and find the thief.” The belief is that after it is thus thrown the bead will enter the stomach of the offender and trouble him to such an extent that he will be forced to confess, and he can then be ceremonially purified and healed.

The sacred bead is also believed to be used to catch thieves; the elders say that a medicine man first prepares the bead and then throws it towards the suspected person while the elders shout, “Go and find the thief.” The belief is that once thrown, the bead will enter the offender’s stomach and cause so much discomfort that he will have to confess, after which he can be ceremonially cleansed and healed.

The Muma Oath and Adultery.—A case of adultery occurred in Kikuyu in which a man, having seduced a woman, afterwards induced her to take the oath of muma that she would not tell her husband. After a time she disclosed this to her husband and, shortly after, she died. The husband then sued for blood money, but the elders refused his demand on the ground that if the woman had held her tongue the muma would not have killed her. The husband then demanded that the man should jump over the corpse seven times; this he refused to do and the elders would not insist as they held that the woman had, in fact, committed suicide. [244]

The Muma Oath and Adultery.—There was a case of adultery in Kikuyu where a man seduced a woman and then convinced her to take the muma oath, promising not to tell her husband. After a while, she revealed it to her husband and soon after, she died. The husband then sought compensation for her death, but the elders denied his request, arguing that if the woman had kept quiet, the muma wouldn’t have caused her death. The husband then insisted that the man should jump over the corpse seven times; he refused, and the elders did not push the issue as they believed the woman had, in fact, committed suicide. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 These are probably ancient carnelian beads; they are occasionally found among the divination apparatus of medicine men; they almost certainly were derived from Egypt or the Nile valley. 

1 These are likely old carnelian beads; they can sometimes be found with the tools used for divination by medicine men; they almost definitely came from Egypt or the Nile Valley.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

WAR AND PEACE

War.—In former times raids were conducted by the anake or warrior class only, but if the country was invaded, the younger elders also fought, while the old men went to hide with the women and stock; elders were armed with bows and arrows, but the anake of Kikuyu carried spears and swords only.

War.—In the past, raids were carried out only by the anake or warrior class, but if the country was invaded, the younger elders also fought, while the older men hid with the women and livestock; the elders were armed with bows and arrows, but the anake of Kikuyu carried only spears and swords.

The Kikuyu apparently made a good stand against the Masai invaders, for it is said that the Masai killed most of the Dorobo, so presumably this tribe was unable to stand against the invaders while the Kikuyu held their own. It is probable that the scourge of the Masai was generally much overrated, and that they were as often as not badly beaten by other tribes.

The Kikuyu apparently managed to put up a strong resistance against the Masai invaders, as it's said that the Masai killed most of the Dorobo, suggesting that this tribe couldn’t defend themselves against the invaders while the Kikuyu fared better. It's likely that the threat posed by the Masai was largely exaggerated, and they were frequently defeated by other tribes as well.

During a Masai invasion it was customary to bury knives at the foot of mugumu trees; this was supposed to give the invaders sore and swollen feet.

During a Masai invasion, it was common to bury knives at the base of mugumu trees; this was believed to cause the invaders to have sore and swollen feet.

Expeditions and raids were led by three anake called asigani. These had first to consult with a medicine man, who would say whether they could be asigani or not; Kamiri was particularly noted as such a medicine man. If approved by the medicine man they had to go alone into Masai country as a test of courage and spy out where the cattle were. Only such men could be leaders of raids, and they remained as asigani until they had passed the warrior age.

Expeditions and raids were led by three anake called asigani. They first had to consult a medicine man, who would decide if they could be asigani or not; Kamiri was especially known as a medicine man of this sort. If the medicine man approved them, they had to venture alone into Masai territory as a test of bravery and scout out where the cattle were. Only these men could lead raids, and they stayed as asigani until they outgrew the warrior age.

On return from a raid the booty was brought together and the elders assembled. The asigani had first choice of the spoil, and got about one quarter more [245]than the rest. The elders merely looked on, and each warrior took his share of the booty home; the father took possession of the cattle so long as his son remained in the village, but if he left the village and settled elsewhere he would take with him the stock he had obtained in war.

After returning from a raid, the loot was gathered and the elders came together. The asigani got the first pick of the spoils and received about a quarter more [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] than everyone else. The elders just observed, and each warrior took his share of the loot home; the father claimed the cattle as long as his son stayed in the village, but if his son left the village and settled somewhere else, he could take the livestock he had acquired in battle.

The only elder who was actually given any part was the medicine man who had been previously consulted as to the success of the raid. When a raid was arranged, the warriors were collected from everywhere, but no one was forced to join. Special distinction was attained by those who had killed a Masai. Such a man was called mundu wa rohiu, man of the sword; the shield and spear of the Masai he would give to his uncle, from whom, in turn, he received a goat or two; he would also go round to all his relations, who would give him small presents, but to prove his deed he had to bring back the sword of the slain Masai, otherwise he was not believed.

The only elder who actually received anything was the medicine man who had been consulted about the success of the raid. When a raid was planned, warriors gathered from all over, but no one was forced to participate. Special honor was given to those who had killed a Masai. Such a person was called mundu wa rohiu, man of the sword; he would give the shield and spear of the Masai to his uncle, who would then give him a goat or two in return. He would also visit all his relatives, who would give him small gifts, but to prove his accomplishment, he had to bring back the sword of the killed Masai; otherwise, he wouldn’t be believed.

The Kikuyu apparently often raided Masai country, but raids on the Kamba were considered much more dangerous, and were only undertaken by large bodies and with greater precautions. The whole force was divided up into various bodies to guard against total annihilation; attacks were made only at night, and as soon as the stock was captured it was sent, under escort, to Kikuyu so that if they were attacked and killed the stock was saved.

The Kikuyu often raided Masai territory, but raiding the Kamba was seen as much more risky and was only done by large groups with extra care. The entire force was split into different teams to avoid complete destruction; attacks happened only at night, and as soon as the livestock was captured, it was sent, with protection, back to Kikuyu to ensure that if they were attacked and killed, the livestock would still be safe.

Women and children were also taken and handed over to the warrior’s father, but a Kamba was generally permitted to redeem his wife for nine head of cattle; this is said to have been the practice owing to the former friendship existing between the Kamba and the Kikuyu. This practice was broken later, because the Kamba always stole the wives of the Kikuyu. The Kamba is to this day an incorrigible wife stealer; the same cause led to his breaking friendship with the Masai and Galla, so the legend goes.

Women and children were also taken and given to the warrior's father, but a Kamba was usually allowed to pay nine head of cattle to get his wife back; this was said to be the norm due to the past friendship between the Kamba and the Kikuyu. This practice ended later because the Kamba frequently stole the wives of the Kikuyu. Even today, the Kamba is known as a relentless wife stealer; the same reason is said to have led to their falling out with the Masai and Galla.

It is said that fights with the Kamba were more [246]frequent than with the Masai, and that they were much more feared because of the Kamba arrows, but nevertheless the Kikuyu declare that they penetrated as far as Mumoni, and that they also fought the Emberre. Gachii wa Kichara remembers that on one occasion the Kamba and Kikuyu joined to fight the Masai, but that the Kamba ran away, not because they were afraid of the Masai, but because they foresaw that they would have to fight the more numerous Kikuyu if they were to get any of the booty.

It is said that fights with the Kamba were more [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]common than with the Masai, and they were much more feared because of the Kamba arrows. Still, the Kikuyu say they made it as far as Mumoni and also battled the Emberre. Gachii wa Kichara remembers one time when the Kamba and Kikuyu teamed up to fight the Masai, but the Kamba ended up running away—not because they were scared of the Masai, but because they realized they would have to fight the larger group of Kikuyu if they wanted any of the spoils.

On the whole it would appear that the Kikuyu were no mean fighting tribe; they certainly inflicted very severe lessons on the Masai, and they gave us no little trouble in the early days. One can, however, scarcely imagine them to have been warlike judging from their present character, but the generation of warriors before our time have passed into elders, and the present warrior class has never known war; this class is also rapidly disappearing, and the young native now marries long before the time when wars and raids allowed them to do so in the past.

Overall, it seems the Kikuyu were quite the fighting tribe; they definitely dealt some harsh lessons to the Masai, and they caused us quite a bit of trouble in the beginning. However, it's hard to picture them as warlike based on their current nature, but the warriors from before our time have become elders, and the current warrior class has never experienced war; this class is also quickly fading, and young men now marry long before the times when wars and raids allowed them to do so in the past.

It is believed to be very lucky to meet a mole on the way to war; a warrior kills it with his spear and carries the skin on the point of it; this is supposed to bring him good fortune in the fight.

It’s considered very lucky to encounter a mole on the way to battle; a warrior kills it with his spear and carries the skin on the tip of the spear; this is thought to bring him good luck in the fight.

Before the Kikuyu went to war they used to sacrifice at the sacred trees in the usual way; the elders attended, but not the warriors; their weapons were not smeared with the sacrificial blood. If any of the warriors killed an enemy during the fighting, the elders who had conducted the sacrifice above mentioned shaved the heads of the warriors upon their return, took away the hair and hid it in the woods. They also smeared their faces with a line of ira, or white earth, and the spear which had done the killing was also smeared with ira. This white earth is generally used as a protecting agent against evil influences, in this case doubtless the spirits of the slaughtered foes.

Before the Kikuyu went to war, they would offer sacrifices at the sacred trees in the traditional way. The elders participated, but the warriors did not; their weapons were not coated with the sacrificial blood. If any of the warriors killed an enemy during the battle, the elders who had performed the earlier sacrifice would shave the warriors' heads upon their return, taking the hair away and hiding it in the woods. They would also paint their faces with a line of ira, or white earth, and the spear that had caused the kill was also covered with ira. This white earth is typically used as a protective measure against negative influences, in this case likely the spirits of the slain enemies.

If cattle were captured the captain of the warriors, as [247]soon as possible after the fight, would choose a fine bullock from the spoil and slaughter it as near as possible to the scene of the fighting. This was done as a thank-offering to the deity, Engai. The bullock should be a whole coloured beast, either black, white, or red, and not spotted or parti-coloured.

If cattle were caught, the captain of the warriors, as [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] soon as possible after the fight, would pick a good bull from the spoils and kill it as close as possible to the battlefield. This was done as a thank-you gift to the deity, Engai. The bull should be a solid color, either black, white, or red, and not spotted or mixed-colored.

The elders who go to sacrifice and pray at the sacred tree before the fighting, and the captain of the warriors, eat the meat; the bulk of the fighting men do not participate. The hide of the bullock is left on the spot after the feast.

The elders who go to make sacrifices and pray at the sacred tree before the battle, along with the captain of the warriors, eat the meat; most of the fighters don’t join in. The hide of the bull is left at the site after the feast.

Peace Ceremonial (Kikuyu).—Seven elders from the clans or tribes at enmity each meet with a number of the warrior class, the different sides providing a ram or he-goat, which is slaughtered. An elder of one side then takes the intestines and cuts them with a razor and says: “Who breaks this peace may he be cut as this is cut.” An elder from the other side now takes the intestines from the animal provided by his side and goes through the same ceremonial. Both sides then eat the meat together.

Peace Ceremonial (Kikuyu).—Seven elders from the opposing clans or tribes gather along with some warriors, with each side bringing a ram or a male goat to be sacrificed. One elder from one side takes the intestines and slices them with a razor, saying: “Whoever breaks this peace, may they be cut just like this.” An elder from the other side then takes the intestines from their own animal and performs the same ceremony. Afterward, both sides share and eat the meat together.

In the days of the early travellers, some fifteen to twenty-five years ago, the Kikuyu were noted for their treachery; one day they would make peace with a caravan and the next day attack it. The elders were asked the reason of this, and whether they believed that peace deliberately broken would bring evil on the breakers of it; they said it was quite true that many had been guilty in this respect, but that the great famine of 1899, and the smallpox which followed it, had killed off all the guilty ones.

In the days of early travelers, about fifteen to twenty-five years ago, the Kikuyu were known for their deceit; one day they would make peace with a caravan, and the next day they would attack it. The elders were asked why this happened and if they thought that breaking a peace agreement would bring bad luck to those responsible; they acknowledged that many had been guilty of this, but the great famine of 1899 and the smallpox that followed had wiped out all those who were guilty.

In former war-like times when a member of another tribe came to the village of an elder and wished to enter into brotherhood and settle among the tribe, the elder would summon his colleagues and kill a bullock. The stranger would be formally adorned with a bracelet made of the ox hide, and he would then be safe from harm. The meat was eaten by the assembled elders and the villagers. The elder then chose a daughter [248]for him to marry. If, for instance, the head of the village belonged to the Anjiru clan, the stranger became a Munjiru; and he also adopted the circumcision guild of his host. If, after this, anyone belonging to the tribe were to kill him, the murderer would have to pay a hundred goats and nine rams to his adopted father, nine rams for the elders and nine rams for his mother.

In past times of conflict, when a person from another tribe arrived at the village of an elder and sought to join the tribe and live among them, the elder would gather his colleagues and sacrifice a bull. The newcomer would be formally given a bracelet made from the hide of the bull, which would symbolize his safety from harm. The meat would be shared among the gathered elders and villagers. The elder would then select one of his daughters for the newcomer to marry. For example, if the village leader was from the Anjiru clan, the newcomer would become a Munjiru; he would also take on the circumcision guild of his new tribe. If afterward, someone from the tribe were to kill him, the killer would have to pay a hundred goats and nine rams to his adopted father, plus nine rams to the elders and nine rams to his mother.

Peace Ceremonial, Ukamba (Kitui).—The elders of the vanquished side bring an ox, and the elders of the winning side bring a kithito. The elders of each side assemble in two groups in the centre, and the warriors are collected in two masses, one on either side of the area chosen for the ceremony. The kithito oath is then administered to the leaders of the two groups of fighting men.

Peace Ceremonial, Ukamba (Kitui).—The elders from the defeated side bring an ox, and the elders from the victorious side bring a kithito. The elders from each side gather in two groups in the center, while the warriors form two separate masses, one on each side of the area selected for the ceremony. The kithito oath is then taken by the leaders of the two groups of fighters.

They kill the ox, skin it, and cut the meat off the throat and also cut out a few of the vertebræ of the neck (ngata) and place them on the kithito. An iron arrow head is then produced and tied on to a shaft; it must be tied with the fibre from the lilambia bush, and a few thorns of the mulaa tree are also fastened to the arrow. A small bag is made from a piece of the small intestine of the ox and is filled with blood. The officiating elder then picks up the arrow and slits open this bag and allows the blood to drip on the neck-vertebræ and meat, which are placed on the kithito, and calls out to the assembly: “If anyone breaks this peace may he be slit as the mwethi wa kitutu.” The neck bones and meat are then left to be devoured by hyænas.

They kill the ox, skin it, and cut the meat from the throat, also removing a few vertebrae from the neck (ngata) and placing them on the kithito. An iron arrowhead is then produced and attached to a shaft; it must be tied using fibers from the lilambia bush, and a few thorns from the mulaa tree are also attached to the arrow. A small bag is made from a piece of the ox's small intestine and filled with blood. The officiating elder picks up the arrow, slits open this bag, and lets the blood drip onto the neck vertebrae and meat on the kithito, calling out to the assembly: “If anyone breaks this peace, may he be cut open like the mwethi wa kitutu.” The neck bones and meat are then left to be eaten by hyenas.

Before this, however, an oath is administered to each of the captains of the fighting; those who take the oath are naked; the right arm and right leg are smeared with ashes, and a bunch of leaves is fastened over the pubes. Each man takes a bundle of arrows in his right hand and swears by the kithito that he will never again fight the opposite party and that if any should come to his village they shall be received as friends; [249]the company of warriors assent to this and say, “If you break this oath may the kithito slay you.”

Before this, however, each captain in the fight takes an oath; those who swear are naked, with their right arm and right leg covered in ashes, and a bunch of leaves placed over their pubic area. Each man holds a bundle of arrows in his right hand and swears by the kithito that he will never again fight the opposing side, and that if any of them come to his community, they will be welcomed as friends; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the group of warriors agrees, saying, “If you break this oath, may the kithito kill you.”

Blood Brotherhood (Ukamba of Kitui).—The two parties meet and a goat is killed; two pieces of the liver are taken and slightly fried on a fire. A small incision is then made in the right forearm, the chest, and the navel of each party, and a spot of the blood therefrom is smeared on the liver. The two pieces are then exchanged and eaten jointly.

Blood Brotherhood (Ukamba of Kitui).—The two groups come together, and a goat is slaughtered; two pieces of the liver are taken and lightly cooked over a fire. A small cut is then made on the right forearm, chest, and navel of each person, and a drop of blood is smeared on the liver. The two pieces are then swapped and eaten together.

This is a very sacred and lasting oath of friendship. If ever it is broken, the people are very shocked and Engai is believed to injure the village of the one who breaks it and probably both blood kin and stock will die.

This is a deeply sacred and enduring promise of friendship. If it is ever broken, the community is shocked, and Engai is thought to harm the village of the person who breaks it, possibly leading to the death of both relatives and livestock.

It is often difficult to state with precision whether the high god or the ancestral spirits are meant when the term Engai is here used. In this case, however, the high god is probably referred to. And if the opinion be correct, it is a striking example of the belief in the concept of a personal God, who takes a continual and minute interest in the doings of His creatures. [250]

It’s often hard to say exactly whether the term Engai refers to the high god or to ancestral spirits. In this instance, though, it likely refers to the high god. If this is right, it serves as a powerful example of the belief in a personal God who shows constant and detailed interest in the actions of His creations. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

MISCELLANEOUS CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS

Adoption into a New Clan (Kikuyu).—This is a proceeding which sometimes takes place in Kikuyu, but which rarely comes to the notice of European observers. It is called njama ya ruoro kucharua, which means “the assembly or council of the knife to change,” and, expanded, means “the ceremonial gathering of the knife at which a man changes his clan.” The word ruoro means the knife used for branding cattle.

Adoption into a New Clan (Kikuyu).—This process occasionally happens in Kikuyu, but it rarely gets noticed by European observers. It’s known as njama ya ruoro kucharua, which translates to “the assembly or council of the knife to change,” and, in more detail, means “the ceremonial gathering of the knife where a man changes his clan.” The term ruoro refers to the knife used for branding cattle.

The candidate first makes an arrangement about the matter with the senior elder of the clan he wishes to enter; a day is fixed for the ceremony and the elder summons the other elders of his clan and the candidate brings his brothers. A number of elders belonging to other clans are also invited as witnesses.

The candidate first discusses the matter with the senior elder of the clan he wants to join; they set a date for the ceremony, and the elder calls in the other elders of his clan while the candidate brings his brothers. A group of elders from other clans is also invited to act as witnesses.

The candidate presents a razor (ruenji), some castor oil, butter (ngoromo), and a ewe lamb (mwati) to the elders of the clan he wishes to join, and the elders of that clan provide a bullock. The bullock is slaughtered and the skin is dried, this being for the parties to sit on during the ceremony. The candidate and the senior elder of the clan he wishes to enter then sit on the bullock’s hide, and the elder’s senior wife comes and shaves both their heads. When this is completed, they anoint each other’s head with the castor oil and the butter. Each man collects and takes away the hair cut off and carefully hides it so that no evilly [251]disposed person shall pick it up and make medicine with it.

The candidate presents a razor (ruenji), some castor oil, butter (ngoromo), and a ewe lamb (mwati) to the elders of the clan he wants to join, and the elders of that clan provide a bullock. The bullock is slaughtered, and the skin is dried, which is used for the parties to sit on during the ceremony. The candidate and the senior elder of the clan he wants to enter then sit on the bullock’s hide, and the elder’s senior wife comes to shave both their heads. Once that’s done, they anoint each other’s heads with the castor oil and butter. Each man collects and takes away the hair that was cut off and carefully hides it so that no one with bad intentions can find it and use it for harmful purposes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Henceforward the man is considered as adopted in the new clan, and his children belong to that clan. If he is a young man and wants a wife, the senior elder of his new clan will buy him one, and if he is killed in a tribal fight the elder claims the blood money.

From now on, the man is seen as a member of the new clan, and his children are part of that clan. If he is a young man looking for a wife, the senior elder of his new clan will arrange for one. If he is killed in a tribal conflict, the elder will claim the blood money.

If, after this ceremony, the elder was to commit adultery with the wife of the adopted man he would surely die.

If, after this ceremony, the elder were to cheat with the wife of the adopted man, he would definitely die.

If a daughter of the adopted man is married, the elder gets five goats from the bridal price received for the girl; these goats are called ugendi and possibly have reference to cases in which the elder has paid the bridal price for the wife of the adopted man.

If the adopted man's daughter gets married, the elder receives five goats from the bride price paid for her; these goats are called ugendi and likely relate to situations in which the elder has covered the bride price for the adopted man's wife.

A Kikuyu native does not, however, change his circumcision guild by entering a new clan.

A Kikuyu native, however, does not change his circumcision group by joining a new clan.

Njama ya Kikende.—The ceremony of adoption is closely connected to a ceremony performed between great friends; this is a form of ceremonial brotherhood, but the man who makes the alliance does not change his clan, and if he is killed the blood money would go to his own clan. In this case the elder kills a ram or he-goat (thengi), which is skinned, and a piece of the skin of the chest is cut off, whilst another elder cuts out a bracelet of the skin and places it on the elder’s right wrist and on the wrist of the man who wishes to join in brotherhood with him.

Njama ya Kikende.—The adoption ceremony is closely tied to a ritual performed between close friends; this acts as a form of ceremonial brotherhood. However, the person forming the alliance doesn’t change his clan, and if he is killed, the blood money would go to his own clan. In this situation, the elder sacrifices a ram or a he-goat (thengi), which is skinned. A piece of the skin from the chest is cut off, while another elder cuts out a bracelet from the skin and places it on the elder’s right wrist as well as on the wrist of the man who wants to join in this brotherhood with him.

The man who desires the brotherhood then presents a gourd of beer to the elder; the beer must be of two kinds, viz., sugar-cane and honey-beer mixed. The elder who cuts the bracelet also receives a gourd of beer from the man.

The man who wants to join the brotherhood then gives a gourd of beer to the elder; the beer should be a mix of sugar-cane and honey-beer. The elder who cuts the bracelet also gets a gourd of beer from the man.

On Bee-Keeping.—The A-Kamba are great bee-keepers. When Europeans first visited the country they found the industry fully established; as at the present day, logs of wood were hollowed out and hung in trees for bees to hive in. They periodically collected the honey, brewed mead, and then threw [252]away the comb. The Government Officers have since taught them to boil down the wax into cakes which can be sold, and a large quantity is annually exported.

On Bee-Keeping.—The A-Kamba are skilled bee-keepers. When Europeans first visited the area, they found that the industry was already well-established; just like today, they used hollowed-out logs hung in trees for bees to make their hives. They would periodically collect the honey, brew mead, and then discard the comb. Government officials have since shown them how to melt down the wax into cakes for sale, and a significant amount is exported each year.

In Kitui when a man makes his first beehive he does not hang it in a tree himself, but gets his uncle to do so; he believes that if he omitted to do this the bees would not settle in it.

In Kitui, when a man makes his first beehive, he doesn’t hang it in a tree himself but has his uncle do it instead; he believes that if he doesn’t do this, the bees won’t choose to settle in it.

The owner of the beehive cannot cohabit with his wife until he sees that a swarm of bees has settled in the hive and is building there. Two nights after he is satisfied that this is the case, he may resume his marital relations.

The owner of the beehive can't live with his wife until he sees that a swarm of bees has settled in the hive and is starting to build there. Two nights after he's sure that this is happening, he can resume his marital relations.

If on his first visit of inspection he finds the hive occupied, he brews beer and pours some on the ground as a libation to the aiimu, or ancestral spirits.

If on his first inspection visit he finds the hive occupied, he brews beer and pours some on the ground as an offering to the aiimu, or ancestral spirits.

In a season when there is a dearth of honey the owners of the hives go to the woods in which they have put their hives and sacrifice a goat; the meat is eaten, and the blood, mixed with beer, is poured on the ground as a propitiatory libation to the aiimu to secure a good honey crop. Among the Ulu A-Kamba the ceremonial varies and is apparently more elaborate.

In a time when honey is scarce, the beekeepers head into the woods where their hives are located and sacrifice a goat; they eat the meat, and the blood, mixed with beer, is poured on the ground as a propitiatory offering to the aiimu to ensure a good honey harvest. Among the Ulu A-Kamba, the ceremony is different and seems to be more complex.

When a man has hollowed out the log of wood which forms the beehive he takes a shaving or chip of the wood which is called ikavu, and gives it to his mother, who then cooks beans, pigeon peas and maize in a pot and places the chip, ikavu, in the fire under the pot to assist in cooking the food. If he has lost his mother the ikavu is given to his wife, who cooks the ceremonial meal.

When a man has carved out the log that makes the beehive, he takes a shaving or chip of the wood called ikavu and gives it to his mother. She then cooks beans, pigeon peas, and maize in a pot and places the chip, ikavu, in the fire under the pot to help cook the food. If his mother has passed away, the ikavu is given to his wife, who prepares the ceremonial meal.

When the food is boiled the villagers are summoned to eat it. The beehive is then hung in a tree, and when it is full the owner collects the honey and brings it to his village. Before the honey can be mixed with water to make beer or mead the owner of the hive must present his mother with some of the raw honey.

When the food is boiled, the villagers are called to eat. The beehive is then hung in a tree, and when it's full, the owner collects the honey and brings it back to the village. Before the honey can be mixed with water to make beer or mead, the owner of the hive must give some of the raw honey to his mother.

When the first brew of the mead is ready the father of the owner of the hive buys it for a goat, which may not be killed. On the second night after the purchase, [253]the parents of the owner of the hive must cohabit; this in speaking to each other they refer to as kuzya mbui, and if talking to another person, the term kulunga mbui is used.

When the first batch of mead is ready, the father of the hive owner buys it for a goat, which cannot be killed. On the second night after the purchase, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the parents of the hive owner must be together; when they talk to each other, they call it kuzya mbui, and if speaking to someone else, they use the term kulunga mbui.

They believe that the consumption of the beer and the succeeding ceremony ensures that the hive will always yield a good supply of honey, and that there will always be plenty of people to buy succeeding brews of mead made from the honey. The whole proceeding may therefore be considered as a magical fertility ceremony.

They believe that drinking the beer and the following ceremony guarantees that the hive will always produce a good amount of honey, and that there will always be plenty of people to buy the next batches of mead made from that honey. The whole event can thus be seen as a magical fertility ritual.

If a man has lost his own parents, he sells the first brew of mead to his uncle, presumably as head of the family.

If a man has lost his parents, he sells the first batch of mead to his uncle, who is likely the head of the family.

Among the Dorobo hunting tribe of the Kikuyu escarpment when a man makes a new beehive, beer is made and the old men and women drink it before it is hung in a tree. They then ceremonially spit on the hive and next morning place it in a tree; the inside of a hive is also smeared with beeswax to attract the bees.

Among the Dorobo hunting tribe of the Kikuyu escarpment, when a man creates a new beehive, beer is brewed and the elders drink it before the hive is hung in a tree. They then ceremonially spit on the hive and the next morning place it in a tree; the inside of the hive is also coated with beeswax to attract the bees.

The first crop of honey out of a new hive is only eaten by the children of the village, or perhaps by very old women. The reason of this is said to be that if a young woman were to eat any and then misconduct herself with a man, the honey crop would be spoilt and the bees would not enter any of the hives hung up on that day.

The first harvest of honey from a new hive is only consumed by the village children or possibly by very elderly women. This is said to be because if a young woman were to eat any and then behave inappropriately with a man, the honey would be ruined and the bees wouldn't enter any of the hives hung up that day.

It is a well-known fact the natives always mark their beehives before suspending them from the trees, and the marks are generally of two kinds, one being that of the clan and the other that of the owner. Mr A. C. Hollis states that on the Southern Aberdare Range in the bamboo forest between Karanja’s and Enjabini he saw two musaiti trees (camphor wood, Ocotea usambarensis) from which the Kikuyu make their honey barrels or beehives. Although still standing, they were both marked with the same designs one sees on beehives.

It’s well-known that the locals always mark their beehives before hanging them from the trees, and the markings usually come in two types: one representing the clan and the other indicating the owner. Mr. A. C. Hollis notes that in the Southern Aberdare Range, within the bamboo forest between Karanja’s and Enjabini, he observed two musaiti trees (camphor wood, Ocotea usambarensis) from which the Kikuyu create their honey barrels or beehives. Although still standing, both trees were marked with the same designs typically found on beehives.

The trees, it would appear, are earmarked by certain [254]persons for the manufacture of beehives while still standing. Sketches of these marks are given below. At first sight it seems curious to put the clan mark on beehives, but the object is to warn a would-be thief that if he robs a hive he will have to reckon with the whole of the clan to which the owner belongs. Further, if a would-be thief found a hive belonging to his own clan he would be very unlikely to rob it, as he could always obtain honey or honey-beer from his blood kin.

The trees seem to be marked by certain [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]people for making beehives while they are still standing. Below are sketches of these marks. At first glance, it seems strange to put the clan mark on beehives, but the purpose is to warn a potential thief that if they steal from a hive, they'll have to deal with the entire clan of the hive's owner. Additionally, if a potential thief finds a hive belonging to their own clan, they're unlikely to steal it since they could easily get honey or honey-beer from their relatives.

KIKUYU BEEHIVE MARKS ON TREES  CLAN MARKS  OWNER’S MARKS  Marks on W. Side of Tree  Marks on E. Side of Tree  ANJIRU CLAN MARKS  West Side of Tree  East Side of Tree  AIZIAGENI CLAN MARKS

[255]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Infectious Mania among the Kamba People.—In “Ethnology of A-Kamba,” p. 10, reference was made to a peculiar kind of infectious possession or mania which appears periodically in Ukamba country, and in 1906 many young people in Machakos district were seized with it at the sight of a European hat. In a few months, however, it passed away, but in 1911 a similar epidemic recurred. This took a different form, and was called Engai ya mweretu, or the spirit of the girl. The spirit of a girl who was said to have died mysteriously was supposed to enter into people in various parts of the district—generally old women—and speak. The whole district rapidly became disturbed; the spirit, through its oracles, demanded that bullocks should be slaughtered; the order was implicitly obeyed, for anyone who refused was supposed to be doomed. As a result, several thousand bullocks were slaughtered and consumed in a week or two. Great dances, at which the meat was eaten, were held. Very soon the oracles became seditious, and plans were being made for the abolition of European government and attack on the Government station. The whole thing was kept secret at first, but eventually it all came out and a company of troops had to be sent to the district to calm the excited people; the elders, who felt sore at the loss of so many cattle, rallied to the support of law and order and the country gradually regained a normal state.

Infectious Mania among the Kamba People.—In “Ethnology of A-Kamba,” p. 10, there was a mention of a strange kind of infectious possession or mania that occurs periodically in Ukamba country. In 1906, many young people in the Machakos district experienced it after seeing a European hat. This episode faded after a few months, but in 1911, a similar outbreak happened. This time it manifested differently and was referred to as Engai ya mweretu, or the spirit of the girl. It was believed that the spirit of a girl who had mysteriously died possessed individuals in various parts of the district—mostly older women—and made them speak. The entire district quickly became agitated; the spirit, through its oracles, demanded that bullocks be slaughtered. This command was strictly followed, as refusing was thought to lead to doom. Consequently, several thousand bullocks were killed and eaten within a week or two. Large dances were held where the meat was consumed. Soon, the oracles became rebellious, and there were plans to overthrow European control and attack the Government station. Initially, this was kept secret, but eventually, it all came to light, prompting the dispatch of a troop company to the area to pacify the agitated populace. The elders, upset over the loss of so many cattle, rallied to uphold law and order, and the region gradually returned to normalcy.

The phenomenon is also known in Kitui, but is said to have been introduced from the Machakos district. Mr C. Dundas has investigated it in the former district and states that when people wish to misrepresent the nature of any dances held in this connection they refer to them as kilumi. Now kilumi is an old Kamba dance which is periodically performed at ithembo all over the country with the object of warding off epidemics, but the Engai dances are carried on at villages to cure an individual possessed by the form of mania known as Engai. Fez caps and [256]other unusual ornaments and clothing worn at Engai dances are not worn at kilumi dances. The word Engai appears to be loosely used in this connection, but this is possibly due to the fact that the individual organising the dance is supposed to be a person possessing occult powers, a person, in short, who knows the inner mysteries or who would not otherwise possess the “medicine” which is supposed to come from Engai.

The phenomenon is also recognized in Kitui, but it's said to have come from the Machakos district. Mr. C. Dundas has looked into it in the former district and explains that when people want to misrepresent the nature of any dances held in this context, they call them kilumi. Now, kilumi is an old Kamba dance that is performed periodically at ithembo across the country to ward off epidemics, but the Engai dances take place in villages to heal someone who is possessed by a type of mania known as Engai. Fez caps and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] other unusual ornaments and clothing worn at Engai dances are not used in kilumi dances. The term Engai seems to be used loosely in this context, possibly because the person organizing the dance is expected to have occult powers, essentially someone who understands the inner mysteries or who wouldn't otherwise possess the "medicine" that is believed to come from Engai.

As far as is known, this Engai possession appears to be almost entirely confined to women. A woman becomes mysteriously possessed; the medicine man cannot account for it. A woman who understands the affection is therefore called in and orders the appropriate dance to be performed. The performers become worked up and wildly excited, and many of them become affected and the disease spreads, although the afflicted person for whom the dance was convened may be cured. When the people are worked up to a pitch of frenzy, the leader of the dance then demands a bullock, beer, and a goat from the head elder, and these are consumed by the performers.

As far as we know, this Engai possession mainly affects women. A woman suddenly becomes possessed, and the medicine man can't explain why. A woman who understands the situation is then called in to direct the right dance. The dancers get really excited and fired up, and many of them become affected, causing the condition to spread, although the person the dance was held for might get better. When the crowd reaches a high level of frenzy, the dance leader asks the head elder for a bullock, beer, and a goat, which the performers then consume.

Women who organise these dances have been seen and interviewed by the writer and they generally appear to be stupid and half-witted, and one would not suspect that they were capable of influencing the people as they undoubtedly do. When they have worked themselves up into a kind of hypnotic state they may possibly be different. One great idea at these dances is that everyone must shake hands with the woman, and for this privilege she is given sixpence or more. The people believe that if this be omitted, they will be permanently afflicted with a spirit; they do not apparently mind temporary possession, but fear its becoming a permanency. The payments appear to be peculiar to Kitui.

Women who organize these dances have been seen and interviewed by the writer, and they generally seem to be foolish and dim-witted, which makes it hard to believe they can influence people as they clearly do. However, when they get into a sort of hypnotic state, they might be different. A key element at these dances is that everyone has to shake hands with the woman, and for this privilege, she receives sixpence or more. People believe that if this step is skipped, they will be permanently haunted by a spirit; they seem okay with temporary possession but fear it becoming permanent. The payments seem to be specific to Kitui.

The elders do not approve of these dances, but are generally too frightened to intervene. The reason of their disapproval is not far to seek; every woman who becomes possessed is told to demand something from [257]her husband or the mania will not leave her. The women generally ask for fez caps and clothes which are worn at subsequent dances; one elder told Mr Dundas that his wife had demanded the tails of ten white cows. They dress in white and red clothes, consisting of deep bands worn round the waists, and have fez caps on their heads and cows’ tails suspended from their arms. The women who conduct the ceremony are termed Siekitundumu; the meaning of kitundumu is thunder. One of the chants sung on such an occasion was translated as: “We have come from a comet and one day we will return there to stay with Siekitundumu.” When a woman shakes hands with the leader she is seized with a kind of convulsion and says, “I am Siekitundumu.” The speeches of the women appear to be devoid of meaning; they will attempt to use English words in particular, calling out “Yesu,” and So-and-so is said to be the children of “Yesu,” or one will be asked who she is and she will mention the name of some European or other. “Yesu”—Mr Dundas thinks—may be either a corruption of the English “Yes” or it may be a contraction of “Jesus” as pronounced by the German missionaries, or it may be a corrupt pronunciation of the Swahili word “kisu,” which means a knife, and which the A-Kamba are inclined to pronounce “kyesu.”

The elders don’t like these dances, but they’re usually too scared to step in. Their disapproval isn't hard to understand; every woman who gets possessed is told to ask for something from her husband, or the spirit won't leave her. Typically, the women request fez caps and clothes to wear at future dances; one elder told Mr. Dundas that his wife asked for the tails of ten white cows. They wear white and red clothes, with thick bands around their waists, fez caps on their heads, and cow tails hanging from their arms. The women who lead the ceremony are called Siekitundumu, which means thunder. One of the chants sung during the event was translated as: “We have come from a comet and one day we will return there to stay with Siekitundumu.” When a woman shakes hands with the leader, she goes into a sort of convulsion and says, “I am Siekitundumu.” The women's speeches seem meaningless; they often try to use English words, calling out “Yesu,” and saying that So-and-so is a child of “Yesu,” or when asked who she is, she might mention the name of some European. Mr. Dundas thinks “Yesu” could be a twist on the English word “Yes,” a shorthand for “Jesus” as pronounced by German missionaries, or a distorted pronunciation of the Swahili word “kisu,” which means knife, and the A-Kamba tend to pronounce it as “kyesu.”

It is also said that those who participate in the dance must keep their eyes fixed on the ground; they are otherwise supposed to be liable to fly up to the heavens.

It’s also said that those who join the dance must keep their eyes on the ground; otherwise, they’re believed to be at risk of soaring up to the sky.

The woman called the Siekitundumu has a chondo (string bag) full of medicines carried in small gourds. No one may look at these magical properties without paying. The medicines are said to be made by a kind of ghoul who has only one hand and one leg and who lives above. These mysteries work the credulous and susceptible women into a state of frenzy, when they cease to be responsible for their actions. One chief, [258]with some pathos, stated that women who have been to one of these dances often go back home and beat their husbands.

The woman known as Siekitundumu has a chondo (string bag) filled with medicines stored in small gourds. Nobody is allowed to view these magical properties without paying. The medicines are said to be created by a type of ghoul who has only one hand and one leg and lives in the sky. These mysteries drive gullible and impressionable women into a frenzy, causing them to lose control of their actions. One chief, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]with some sadness, mentioned that women who attend these dances often return home and hit their husbands.

The principal Siekitundumu in Kitui is said to be one Monge wa Muli. She and her husband assembled all the people at the village of the chief Muli and told them to collect food and other gifts. The elders had to pay a bull and a black goat. On a certain day the bull was killed and its blood poured into a large hole in the ground and mixed with meal, milk, and grain. Monge then announced that she would transfer the Engai to a particular village. She selected certain able-bodied women, who ran into the bush with a fowl, shouting that they were sending “Engai” to Muli’s village, the fowl being left in the bush. A few days later a woman in Muli’s village was, of course, seized with the Engai mania and the dance had to be performed there. Thus the affection is spread throughout the district. After a time, either the Government or the combined elders take steps to stop it by drastic measures and it dies down for a while, possibly for a year or two, but at any time it is liable to recur and it is then necessary for the administration to keep a sharp look out for its appearance.

The main leader, Siekitundumu, in Kitui is known to be Monge wa Muli. She and her husband gathered everyone in Chief Muli's village and asked them to bring food and other gifts. The elders had to provide a bull and a black goat. On a specific day, they killed the bull and poured its blood into a large hole in the ground, mixing it with meal, milk, and grain. Monge then announced that she would transfer the Engai to a particular village. She chose some strong women, who ran into the bush with a chicken, shouting that they were sending “Engai” to Muli’s village, leaving the chicken in the bush. A few days later, a woman in Muli’s village, of course, got struck by the Engai mania, and they had to perform the dance there. This way, the affection spreads throughout the district. After a while, either the Government or the combined elders take action to stop it with strict measures, and it calms down for a while, possibly a year or two, but it can come back at any time, and the administration must stay vigilant for its return.

The whole phenomenon rather reminds one of the ancient accounts of demoniacal possession. According to Goodrich Freer a peculiar kind of possession, called bonda, is said to attack women in Abyssinia. Here again all their demands for dress, food, and trifles of any sort must be strictly attended to. They sometimes mimic a hyæna.

The whole phenomenon is quite similar to old stories about demonic possession. According to Goodrich Freer, a strange type of possession known as bonda reportedly affects women in Abyssinia. Once again, all their demands for clothing, food, and small items must be carefully met. At times, they even imitate a hyena.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sundry Beliefs

Slaughter of Pregnant Animals.—The A-Kamba may not wilfully kill an animal heavy with young when hunting, and certainly would not slaughter a domestic animal in this condition. Should, however, such an [259]animal happen to be killed by mistake, the uterus is opened to discover the sex of the fœtus. In cutting up the uterus the hunter will hold a few blades of grass in his hand, together with the knife, at the same time grasping the wrist of the hand holding the knife with the other hand. If there are two men, the second man will grasp the wrist of the other while he cuts open the uterus.

Slaughter of Pregnant Animals.—The A-Kamba do not intentionally kill an animal that is pregnant while hunting, and they definitely wouldn't butcher a domestic animal in this state. However, if such an [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]animal is accidentally killed, they will open the uterus to check the sex of the fetus. When cutting open the uterus, the hunter will hold a few blades of grass in one hand along with the knife, using the other hand to grip the wrist of the hand holding the knife. If there are two men, the second man will hold the wrist of the first while he opens the uterus.

If the fœtus is male it is unlucky, and if female it is lucky. The killing of the mother in this condition must, however, have been done unwittingly.

If the fetus is male, it’s considered unlucky, and if it’s female, it’s seen as lucky. However, the mother being killed in this situation must have happened unintentionally.

This curious custom appears to be common to all the Kamba people.

This interesting tradition seems to be common among all the Kamba people.

Eclipses.—These are said to be the work of Engai (or the high god) and to be an omen of a sickness in the land. The head of each village has to take two children and a goat, which is lead round the outside of the village, and when it reaches the gate, an elder cuts a piece out of one ear and lets the animal return to the village. They then smear it with ia (Kamba) ira (Kikuyu), or white earth—on its face, along its stomach, and along its back to the tail.

Eclipses.—These are believed to be the work of Engai (or the high god) and are considered a sign of illness in the land. The leader of each village must take two children and a goat, which is then led around the village perimeter. When it reaches the gate, an elder cuts a piece from one ear and allows the animal to return to the village. They then cover it with ia (Kamba) ira (Kikuyu), or white earth—on its face, along its belly, and down its back to the tail.

Lunar Changes.—The Kikuyu people have no theories as to the nature of the sun or moon, but believe that the sun and moon are constantly at war with each other and that the moon is always beaten and driven away. After a time she regains her strength and returns to the fight.

Lunar Changes.—The Kikuyu people have no ideas about what the sun or moon really are, but they believe that the sun and moon are always fighting with each other, and that the moon is constantly getting defeated and pushed away. Eventually, she gathers her strength and comes back to battle.

Food (Kitui).—The Kamba of Kitui state that they cannot eat the meat of hyæna, jackal, serval cat, hunting dog, crocodile, snakes, kites, vultures, marabou stork, ducks, geese, crows, rats, or even eggs. A few will sometimes eat a little of the flesh of lions and leopards, probably on the grounds of sympathetic magic, i.e., with the idea of assimilating the strength and agility of these beasts. Baboon, monkey, and donkey meat are also eaten by some.

Food (Kitui).—The Kamba people of Kitui say that they won't eat the meat of hyenas, jackals, serval cats, hunting dogs, crocodiles, snakes, kites, vultures, marabou storks, ducks, geese, crows, rats, or even eggs. A few of them might occasionally eat some lion and leopard meat, likely based on sympathetic magic, meaning they believe it helps them absorb the strength and agility of these animals. Some also eat baboon, monkey, and donkey meat.

Food Ceremonial (Kikuyu).—If an ox is killed for a feast and a member of the same clan, who happens to [260]live at a distance, puts in an appearance, he must be given a piece of meat, although he cannot claim to share in the feast.

Food Ceremonial (Kikuyu).—If an ox is slaughtered for a feast and a member of the same clan, who happens to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]live far away, shows up, he must be given a piece of meat, even though he can't claim to partake in the feast.

If an ox is killed on the occasion of a wedding, the members of the clan living in the neighbourhood are always invited to participate.

If an ox is killed for a wedding, the members of the nearby clan are always invited to join in.

Women eat separately inside the huts and out of sight of the men, but can drink water or beer in the presence of men.

Women eat separately inside the huts and out of sight of the men, but they can drink water or beer in front of them.

Small children naturally feed with their mothers, but once the boys are circumcised they no longer eat with women.

Small children naturally breastfeed from their mothers, but once the boys are circumcised, they no longer eat with women.

A curious custom was recently noticed during a journey among the Kikuyu. The desiccated carcase of a cow or ox was noticed in the branches of a tree by the roadside, a little distance from a village, and it appears that if cattle are lodged at the village of a friend and one should die, the owner is informed, and is asked to come over and see it and remove the meat. If for some reason or other he does not come the carcase is hoisted into a tree so that all may see it. The object of this is that people may know that the beast was not surreptitiously killed and eaten by the people of the village, and no claim can then be lodged against them by the owner.

A strange tradition was recently observed during a trip among the Kikuyu. The dried carcass of a cow or ox was seen hanging in the branches of a tree by the roadside, not far from a village. It seems that if someone's cattle are kept at a friend's village and one happens to die, the owner is notified and asked to come take a look and retrieve the meat. If, for some reason, he doesn't come, the carcass is hoisted into a tree so everyone can see it. The purpose of this is to let people know that the animal wasn't secretly killed and eaten by the villagers, preventing any claims from the owner against them.

Names Among the Kikuyu.—Every Kikuyu child receives two proper names. If a male, his first name is that of the paternal grandfather, thiga, and if a female that of the maternal grandmother, chuchu. In the case of a male the second name is that of the father.

Names Among the Kikuyu.—Every Kikuyu child gets two official names. If it's a boy, his first name is the name of his paternal grandfather, thiga, and if it's a girl, her first name is the name of her maternal grandmother, chuchu. For boys, the second name is the name of the father.

In addition he generally receives another name at the time of circumcision; this is considered as a nickname, and generally refers to some peculiarity of character, habits, or physique.

In addition, he usually gets another name during circumcision; this is seen as a nickname and typically relates to some unique aspect of his character, habits, or appearance.

For instance, a boy will be called kichuru because he was said to drink a large amount of gruel as a child. If the lobe of a man’s ear is broken he is called kachuru; if he happens to break a finger he is called kara. [261]

For example, a boy is referred to as kichuru because it was said that he drank a lot of gruel as a child. If a man has a broken earlobe, he is called kachuru; if he breaks a finger, he is referred to as kara. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The names are derived from animals such as nugu—a baboon, njovu—an elephant, hiti—hyæna, ngui—a dog.

The names come from animals like nugu—a baboon, njovu—an elephant, hiti—a hyena, ngui—a dog.

From names of natural objects, such as kamiti—trees, kegio—a wild hibiscus used by the Kikuyu for making fibre, higa—stone, meriwa—a thorn, wa-rui—a stream, kirima—a hill.

From names of natural objects, such as kamiti—trees, kegio—a wild hibiscus used by the Kikuyu to make fiber, higa—stone, meriwa—a thorn, wa-rui—a stream, kirima—a hill.

From names of weapons such as kitimu—a spear (used of a tall thin man), kahiu—a sword, njuguma—a club. [262]

From names of weapons like kitimu—a spear (used to describe a tall, thin man), kahiu—a sword, and njuguma—a club. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

LEGENDS

Legend of Kilui Lake (Kamba of Kibwezi).—A few miles below Kibwezi Station there is a small lake called Kilui which is believed to be haunted by numerous spirits. The author recently had occasion to visit the place and, seeing a crocodile, shot it; the crocodile was badly hit, but, as usual, managed to struggle back into the water. The Kamba porters were afterwards heard to say that it was a good thing that it was not killed as the master would have been taken sick and probably died. The local elders, however, were questioned on the subject later on, but denied that any evil effects were likely to supervene. They stated that the place was undoubtedly full of spirits, as a long time ago there was a large village on the site of the lake, and, one day, a terrible rain storm occurred during which a frog entered one of the huts; the housewife on seeing it told one of her children to throw it out, and this having been done, the frog then went to another hut where the same thing occurred, and so on at the third, but at the fourth hut the wife, however, said, “Oh, it is doing no harm, let it stay.” Thereupon the frog said to her, “You have given me shelter and so listen to my words—take your children and flee from this village without delay for it will disappear.” She had the sense to obey this wonderful warning and had only gone a short distance when the whole village sank below the water.

Legend of Kilui Lake (Kamba of Kibwezi).—A few miles south of Kibwezi Station, there's a small lake called Kilui that is said to be haunted by many spirits. The author recently visited the area and shot a crocodile; although it was hit badly, it managed to struggle back into the water, as usual. The Kamba porters later remarked that it was a good thing it wasn't killed because the master would have gotten sick and probably died. However, when the local elders were asked about this later, they denied that any bad outcomes were likely to happen. They explained that the area is definitely filled with spirits because a long time ago, there was a large village at the site of the lake. One day, a terrible rainstorm hit, and a frog entered one of the huts. The housewife saw it and told one of her children to throw it out. This happened at the second hut as well, but by the third one, when the frog was thrown out again, the wife at the fourth hut said, “Oh, it’s doing no harm; let it stay.” The frog then said to her, “You have given me shelter, so listen to my words—take your children and flee this village without delay, for it will disappear.” She wisely followed this amazing warning, and not long after, the whole village sank below the water.

The place was also supposed to possess a large [263]sacred snake, and it is said that the manager of a neighbouring rubber plantation shot this reptile and cut down a sacred tree near by. This man having died of dysentery a few months later, the natives were convinced that his death was directly due to the ancestral spirits avenging such sacrilegious actions.

The place was also said to have a large [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] sacred snake, and it’s rumored that the manager of a nearby rubber plantation killed this snake and chopped down a nearby sacred tree. After he died of dysentery a few months later, the locals believed that his death was a direct result of the ancestral spirits punishing him for his disrespectful actions.

The Kibwezi River flows along an old valley carved through the metamorphic rocks, but in recent geological times a sheet of lava came down the valley from the Chyulu Mountains and choked its flow. It appears from under a lava-bed near the railway station and runs for about three-quarters of a mile, and then disappears entirely and reappears in three sources, joining up at Kilui Lake. The eruptions which caused this are of so recent a date that quite possibly the legend above narrated may be founded on fact and may contain some vestige of the record of an actual occurrence during the last phases of volcanic activity in this region.

The Kibwezi River flows through an old valley shaped by metamorphic rocks, but recently, a flow of lava from the Chyulu Mountains came down the valley and blocked its path. It emerges from beneath a lava bed near the railway station, runs for about three-quarters of a mile, and then completely disappears, only to reappear in three springs that merge at Kilui Lake. The eruptions that caused this are so recent that the legend mentioned earlier may be based on real events and could still hold some remnants of an actual occurrence during the last volcanic activity in this area.

In the author’s book on the A-Kamba, p. 167, mention was made of a haunted hill in the Kibwezi region; it is of volcanic origin, and is regarded with great awe by the people. It is called Chumbi and is situated near the south end of the Chyulu Range on the eastern side. There are two small hills, one being bush-covered, and the other so recent that no bush has yet taken root on it. It is said by some that the latter was only formed some fifty years ago. The people will only discuss it with those whom they know very intimately, but it is said that a rhythmic beat, attributed to the female spirits crushing corn in mortars and keeping time with each other, can be heard, as one approaches the place. If, however, a native could be persuaded to guide one there, it would be probably found that this rhythmic beat is due to the sound of a pulsating steam vent. It is also said that when an intruder approaches the hill a rushing wind comes and sweeps him up into the hill and he is never seen again. The first native [264]who told a European about this awesome place is said to have sickened and died shortly afterwards.

In the author's book on the A-Kamba, p. 167, there’s a mention of a haunted hill in the Kibwezi region; it’s volcanic in origin and is held in great respect by the people. It’s called Chumbi and is located near the southern end of the Chyulu Range on the eastern side. There are two small hills: one is hidden in bushes, and the other is so new that no plants have taken root on it yet. Some say the latter was formed only about fifty years ago. People will only talk about it with those they know very well, but there is a story that a rhythmic beat, thought to come from female spirits pounding corn in mortars while keeping time with each other, can be heard as one gets closer to the hill. However, if a local person could be convinced to guide you there, you’d likely find that this rhythmic sound is actually caused by a pulsating steam vent. It's also said that when an outsider approaches the hill, a strong wind comes and sweeps them up into the hill, never to be seen again. The first local person [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] who told a European about this mysterious place is said to have fallen ill and died shortly afterward.

Legend Regarding Origin of Fire.—The Kikuyu have a curious folk tale concerning the origin of fire. This has now become merely a fairy-tale told to children.

Legend Regarding Origin of Fire.—The Kikuyu have an interesting folk tale about how fire came to be. Now, it’s just a story for kids.

A long time ago a man borrowed a spear, katimu, from a neighbour to kill a porcupine which was destroying his crops. He lay in wait in the field and eventually speared one, but it was only wounded and ran off with the spear in its body and disappeared down a burrow. He went to the owner and told him that the spear was lost, but the owner insisted on having it back. Whereupon, the man bought a new spear and offered it to the owner in place of the lost weapon, but the owner refused it and again insisted on the return of the original spear. The man then proceeded to crawl down the porcupine burrow, and having crawled a long way found himself eventually, to his surprise, in a place where many people were sitting about cooking food by a fire. They asked him what he wanted and he told them of his errand. They then invited him to stay and eat with them; he was afraid and said he could not stay as he must go back with the spear which he saw lying there. They made no effort to keep him, but told him to climb up the roots of a mugumu tree, which penetrated down into the cavern, and said that he would soon come out into the upper world. They gave him some fire to take back with him. So he took the spear and the fire and climbed out as he was told.

A long time ago, a man borrowed a spear, katimu, from his neighbor to kill a porcupine that was destroying his crops. He waited in the field and finally speared one, but it was only wounded and ran off with the spear sticking out of its body, disappearing down a burrow. He went to the owner and told him that the spear was lost, but the owner insisted on getting it back. The man then bought a new spear and offered it to the owner to replace the lost one, but the owner refused and insisted on having the original spear returned. The man then crawled down the porcupine burrow and, after going a long way, found himself surprised to be in a place where many people were sitting around cooking food over a fire. They asked him what he wanted, and he explained his situation. They invited him to stay and eat with them; however, he was afraid and said he couldn’t stay because he needed to go back with the spear he saw lying there. They didn’t try to keep him but told him to climb up the roots of a mugumu tree, which went up into the cavern, and said he would soon come out into the upper world. They gave him some fire to take back with him. So, he took the spear and the fire and climbed out as directed.

This is said to be the way fire came to man; before that people ate their food raw.

This is said to be how fire was discovered by humans; before that, people ate their food raw.

When the man reached his friends he returned the spear and said to the owner, “You have caused me a great deal of trouble to recover your spear, and if you want some of this fire which you see going away into smoke, you will have to climb up the smoke and get it back for me.” The owner of the spear tried and tried to climb the smoke but could not do it, and the elders [265]then came and intervened and said, “We will make the following arrangement: fire shall be for the use of all, and because you have brought it you shall be our chief.”

When the man reached his friends, he returned the spear and said to the owner, “You’ve put me through a lot to get your spear back, and if you want some of this fire that’s now turning to smoke, you’ll have to climb up the smoke and retrieve it for me.” The spear's owner tried and tried to climb the smoke, but he couldn’t do it. Then the elders [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] came in and said, “Let’s make the following arrangement: fire will be for everyone to use, and because you brought it, you will be our leader.”

The underworld referred to in this tale is called Miri ya mikeongoi. [266]

The underworld mentioned in this story is called Miri ya mikeongoi. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VII

DANCES

Kikuyu.—There are, according to trustworthy authorities, a large number of Kikuyu dances. It is difficult to give an exhaustive list of these, as it has been impossible to trace them all. The word ngoma (a dance, Swahili) has such a very wide meaning that it is difficult to say where dances begin or end.

Kikuyu.—According to reliable sources, there are many Kikuyu dances. It's hard to provide a complete list of these because tracing them all has proven impossible. The word ngoma (a dance in Swahili) has such a broad meaning that it’s tough to determine where dances start or finish.

A girl must not refuse to dance when called upon to do so by the anake (warrior class); if she does so she may be beaten by them and her parents cannot interfere. Generally, in such cases, a mwanake will deprive her of her ornaments and she cannot then dance until she gets them back. The mwanake who takes the ornaments cannot keep them, but must divide them with the other anake. If he breaks them he has to make uji (gruel) for the other anake; if he hurts the girl when taking her ornaments he has to pay a goat to the elders, but her parents get nothing.

A girl must not refuse to dance when asked by the anake (warrior class); if she does, they may beat her, and her parents cannot intervene. Typically, in such cases, a mwanake will take away her ornaments, and she can't dance again until she gets them back. The mwanake who takes the ornaments can’t keep them and has to share them with the other anake. If he breaks them, he must make uji (gruel) for the other anake; if he hurts the girl while taking her ornaments, he has to compensate with a goat to the elders, but her parents receive nothing.

The principal dances of the anake are connected with harvest and crops; the most important of these is the Kivata dance. In this only certain rikas, or age grades, may take part; at present only the rikas named Kincheku, Kamandu, Kanyeta, and Mutungu dance the Kivata, while the rikas of Sengenge, Matiha, Njarege, Kangei, and Makiomei are not allowed to join in. Formerly the junior rikas were not even permitted to look on, but now they do so and frequently try to take part in the same; which leads to fierce fights and not a [267]few deaths. The elders are therefore much against this dance, and have often forbidden it. Formerly if the elders wished to prohibit a dance they would go to a place where it was to be held, and lay a cooking pot on the ground; a branch of the mugere tree was stuck beside it, and the anake could not dance there unless they were returning from a raid on enemy’s country.

The main dances of the anake are linked to harvests and crops; the most significant of these is the Kivata dance. In this dance, only certain rikas, or age groups, can participate; currently, only the rikas named Kincheku, Kamandu, Kanyeta, and Mutungu perform the Kivata, while the rikas of Sengenge, Matiha, Njarege, Kangei, and Makiomei are not allowed to join. In the past, the younger rikas weren't even allowed to watch, but now they do and often try to join in, which leads to intense fights and several deaths. The elders are strongly opposed to this dance and have frequently banned it. In the past, if the elders wanted to stop a dance, they would go to where it was being held and place a cooking pot on the ground; they would put a branch of the mugere tree beside it, and the anake could not dance there unless they were coming back from a raid on enemy territory.

KIKUYU.

KIKUYU.

Kikuyu.

KIVATA DANCE AT KYAMBU.

Kivata Dance in Kyambu.

This custom is still practised, for in Kyambu district a few years ago the elders for some reason wished to prevent a Kivata dance, and they resorted to the old rite.

This custom is still practiced, as a few years ago in the Kyambu district, the elders wanted to stop a Kivata dance for some reason, and they turned to the old ritual.

Kivata is danced when the mawele grain is reaped. The dancers wear no clothes whatsoever; they are ornamented with a large inverted crown of ostrich feathers which is slung from the forehead to the back of the head. Strings of beads and bells are hung about the body, and plumes of colobus monkey fur are tied below the knees. In many cases the face is covered completely with yellow colouring, the loins being likewise adorned; others affect various colours in stripes and dots. The legs and arms are also coloured. The weapons carried are mostly swords and clubs; very few have spears, but the younger rikas, who look on, generally have spears. Their faces are often decorated with a broad red stripe drawn across the face and outlined with white dots.

Kivata is performed when the mawele grain is harvested. The dancers wear no clothing at all; they are adorned with a large inverted crown of ostrich feathers that hangs from their forehead to the back of their head. Strings of beads and bells are draped around their bodies, and tufts of colobus monkey fur are tied below their knees. In many instances, their faces are completely covered in yellow paint, and their loins are decorated as well; others showcase various colors in stripes and dots. Their legs and arms are also painted. The weapons they carry are mostly swords and clubs; very few use spears, but the younger rikas, who watch, usually have spears. Their faces often feature a thick red stripe across the face, outlined with white dots.

The dancers march round in rows of from six to eight, the dancing consisting mainly in a continued jumping from one foot to the other. The women bring gourds of uji, or gruel, which they give to the dancers and thereby signify their affections. The dance is said to be a general occasion for choosing brides by old men as well as by anake.

The dancers move around in lines of six to eight, mostly jumping from one foot to the other. The women bring gourds of uji, or gruel, which they give to the dancers as a way to show their affection. The dance is known to be a main event for selecting brides by older men as well as by anake.

Many of the onlookers (not the younger rikas) run madly round the whole circle, brandishing swords and leaping into the air. The name of the dance is said to be derived from this.

Many of the spectators (not the younger rikas) run frantically around the whole circle, waving swords and jumping into the air. The name of the dance is believed to come from this.

Even the old men who are spectators become [268]infected with the spirit of the dance, cast off their blankets and trot round the outside of the circle. In fact it appears to be essential to discard clothing, for if one omits to do so he is censured by his fellows. The women also follow the men with shrill cries, but otherwise they take no part.

Even the elderly spectators get caught up in the energy of the dance, throw off their blankets, and walk around the edge of the circle. It seems necessary to remove clothing, as those who don’t are frowned upon by others. The women also follow the men with loud cries, but otherwise, they don’t participate.

At one of these dances several girls were noticed amusing themselves by a game exactly similar to one played by children in Europe, and which consists in clapping hands. This is called Amukiana.

At one of these dances, several girls were seen having fun playing a game just like one that children in Europe play, which involves clapping hands. This is called Amukiana.

When the njahe or cajanus bean is planted the Mugoyo is danced. This dance is held at night when there is no moon, and is one of the most picturesque dances of the country. A circle of fires is made and maintained by men appointed for the purpose, and round the outside of this circle stand the dancers. Richly smeared with red earth and fat as they are, the fire heightening the blaze of red, the whole scene is intensely bright in the darkness. The men stand with their backs to the fire, each holding his partner, who stands with her feet on his. Their faces and legs are slightly coloured, but the girls use no colouring beyond the red mixed with fat. Forming a diameter across the circle stands another row of dancers. The leader of the maribeta (song or verse) goes about and the rest join in the chorus. Excepting for a slight movement of the shoulders among the dancers the whole dance has an air of quietness which is presumably intentional. There are masters of ceremony who go about and check noisy persons, preserving general quiet and the regular formation of the circle. Their methods are simple and effective: two firebrands are struck together over offending couples, and a shower of sparks thus quickly calls them to order. All the men are naked but elaborately ornamented; unfortunately the vulgarity of civilisation too often mars the beauty of this picturesque scene. One smart youth has dangling on his back an advertisement for sardines, another a gaudy scriptural text, and others, similar cheap articles of [269]European origin. Occasionally the figure of the dance varies—the men turn facing the fire and bump up and down on their heels; another time they kneel joining hands on spears held horizontally which they sway to the rhythm of the song. The song is not startlingly comprehensible: “We went to Juja and saw a white ostrich, so we put its feathers on our heads,” and such like. The girls also join in the chorus, while the men now and again make a curious gulping sound produced from the throat. Finally at midnight, or later, the dance breaks up: each mwanake takes a firebrand, and the country is soon dotted in every direction with small spots of fire.

When the njahe or cajanus bean is planted, the Mugoyo dance takes place. This dance occurs at night when there’s no moon and is one of the most vibrant dances in the country. A circle of fires is set up and maintained by designated men, with the dancers forming a ring around it. Smudged with red earth and fat, they stand out brightly against the darkness, the fires intensifying the redness. The men have their backs to the fire, each holding their partner, who stands with her feet on his. Their faces and legs have some coloring, but the girls only use the red mixed with fat. Another line of dancers stands across the circle. The leader of the maribeta (song or verse) moves around, followed by the others who join in the chorus. Apart from a slight shoulder movement among the dancers, the whole dance feels calm, which seems deliberate. There are masters of ceremony who go around keeping noisy people in check, maintaining the quiet and order of the circle. Their methods are straightforward and effective: they strike two firebrands together above those making noise, showering them with sparks to bring them to order. The men are naked but adorned with elaborate decorations; unfortunately, the crudeness of modern civilization often detracts from the beauty of this scene. One dapper young man has an advertisement for sardines hanging on his back, another sports a flashy religious text, and others display similar cheap items of European origin. At times, the dance changes— the men face the fire and bob up and down on their heels; at other times, they kneel, holding hands on horizontally positioned spears that sway to the rhythm of the song. The lyrics aren’t particularly clear: “We went to Juja and saw a white ostrich, so we put its feathers on our heads,” and similar lines. The girls also join in the chorus, while the men occasionally make a strange gulping sound from their throats. Finally, at midnight or later, the dance ends: each mwanake grabs a firebrand, and soon the countryside is dotted with little spots of fire.

At such a dance a man was seen carrying a clay figure of the kind described by Mr Routledge. It was not, however, part of the ceremony, and the man who was carrying it in his hand was not dancing. This image is a common feature in dances, but its significance is not known even to the people themselves. Judging from Mr Routledge’s description, therefore, the figure must either have lost its meaning among the Kikuyu west of the Chania, or it must have acquired a new and increased significance in the Kenya area.

At a dance like this, a man was seen holding a clay figure like the one described by Mr. Routledge. However, it wasn't part of the ceremony, and the man carrying it wasn't dancing. This image is a usual element in dances, but its meaning isn’t understood even by the people themselves. Based on Mr. Routledge’s description, it seems that the figure either lost its meaning among the Kikuyu west of the Chania, or it gained a new and greater significance in the Kenya area.

Another dance connected with the crops is Kichukia, which is held when the mawele is six to eight inches high. It is danced both at night when there is a moon, and in the daytime. The author has not seen this dance. It must not be confounded with Njukia, which is called thus because the girls do not choose the song. Both are danced by girls and anake together; the latter dance is held about the month of July, and in the morning only.

Another dance related to the crops is Kichukia, which takes place when the mawele is six to eight inches tall. It's performed both at night under the moonlight and during the day. The author hasn't witnessed this dance. It should not be confused with Njukia, which gets its name because the girls do not select the song. Both dances are performed by girls and anake together; the latter dance occurs around July and only in the morning.

Muzogo.—This is also danced by anake and girls on dark nights by firelight, and is very similar to the Mugoyo both in name and character, but is danced when the maize is nearly ripe.

Muzogo.—This dance is also performed by the boys and girls on dark nights by firelight, and it's very similar to the Mugoyo in both name and style, but it takes place when the maize is almost ripe.

One of the most important dances for young men is Nguru. In 1912 it was held all over the district in the [270]month of September; it does not seem to be in any way connected with crops, but denotes rather a time of rest and leisure while there is no work in the field. It is danced by young men and boys only, but the latter are said to join merely for instruction; anyone may look on. The dance commences with a sort of “follow my leader” march, after which there is continued jumping up and down with great vigour, although the heels are not lifted off the ground. A continuous song is maintained by one man; there is no chorus. The dance somewhat resembles Kivata, but the body painting is much less profuse. No spears are carried, but among the people east of the Ruiru River it is customary to dance with shields, which, during the march, are held aloft over the head. Sticks with wisps of fur are carried. A curious feature is the wearing of skin apron flaps such as are worn by women; when the season for this dance is over these coverings are given to small girls to wear.

One of the most important dances for young men is Nguru. In 1912, it took place all over the district in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] month of September; it doesn’t seem to be related to crops but rather signifies a time of rest and leisure when there’s no work in the fields. Only young men and boys participate, although the boys are said to join mainly for instruction; anyone is welcome to watch. The dance starts with a kind of “follow the leader” march, followed by vigorous jumping up and down, though the heels stay on the ground. One man maintains a continuous song; there’s no chorus. The dance is somewhat similar to Kivata, but the body painting is much less elaborate. No spears are carried, but among the people east of the Ruiru River, it’s customary to dance with shields, which are held high above the head during the march. Sticks with bits of fur are carried. A unique feature is the use of skin apron flaps like those worn by women; when the dance season ends, these coverings are given to small girls to wear.

The main feature of this dance is the eating of meat by the dancers and elders. Everyone who dances must contribute to the cost of buying bulls to supply the meat which is eaten in common by the dancers at a hut built near a river. The dancing which takes place at different villages goes on day by day until the meat is finished; the bladders of the slaughtered beasts are very common articles of decoration in the dance. The elders, if they contribute, are given a share of the meat, which they eat apart from the young men. In the eastern part of Kikuyu meat-eating is not a part of the Nguru dance, but at the same time of the year several men, both old and young, club together and buy meat which is eaten at a common meal; this custom is called kiruga.

The main aspect of this dance is that the dancers and elders eat meat. Everyone who participates has to chip in for buying bulls to provide the meat, which is shared among the dancers at a hut near a river. The dancing happens in different villages each day until the meat runs out; the bladders from the slaughtered animals are commonly used as decorations for the dance. The elders, when they contribute, receive their share of the meat, which they eat separately from the young men. In the eastern part of Kikuyu, eating meat isn’t part of the Nguru dance, but during the same time of year, several men, both old and young, gather together to buy meat for a communal meal; this tradition is known as kiruga.

At this time people are supposed to lose strength, and therefore require good nourishing; this is said to be the reason for the custom. It appears, therefore, to be a general time for feasting all over Kikuyu. [271]

At this time, people are expected to lose strength and therefore need good nutrition; this is said to be the reason for the custom. It seems to be a common time for feasting throughout Kikuyu. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

This dance is said by Mr Routledge to be one held by warriors before going to war, but this can hardly be so seeing that it is performed at a fixed season in the year. If it were so it must be a relic of a very old custom, when possibly the tribe had a favourite time for raiding.

This dance is claimed by Mr. Routledge to be one that warriors perform before going to war, but that doesn't really make sense since it's done at a specific time each year. If that were the case, it would have to be a remnant of an ancient tradition, when the tribe likely had a preferred time for raiding.

There is thus a continual round of dances for the anake, and they continue for a fixed period. One should therefore be able to reckon the seasons by the dances, but as a matter of fact they may be very irregularly held. For instance in 1912 most of the dances, Kivata in particular, were quite out of season, and this was only owing to the previous heavy rains in which the people could not dance. The anake will, however, have their dances, and if the season is unsuitable they will dance it at another time. It is probable that the significance of the dance as connected with the crops is beginning to be lost. In this connection it is interesting to note that although there is a great difference in the seasons prevailing in the highlands and the lowlands, the dances are mostly held at the same period all along one ridge. It thus happens that the highlanders are often completely out of season in their dances. The fact is that the Fort Hall Kikuyu give the lead, and the dances spread westward so that the lowlanders even in Kyambu may not be dancing quite at the proper season. Fort Hall is, on the whole, the authority for the Kikuyu customs, whether because it is the birthplace of the tribe or not, one cannot say, but the lead given by Fort Hall is analogous to that given by Machakos to the Kamba of Kitui. These facts give a curious instance of how a custom may lose its meaning; we have here an example of a custom superseding its own origin.

There is a constant cycle of dances for the anake, which take place over a set period. So, one should be able to track the seasons by the dances, but in reality, they can be held quite irregularly. For example, in 1912, most of the dances, especially Kivata, were completely out of season, mainly because of the heavy rains that prevented people from dancing. The anake will, however, make sure to have their dances, and if the timing isn’t right, they will dance at another time. It seems likely that the dance's connection to the crops is starting to fade. Interestingly, despite the significant seasonal differences between the highlands and the lowlands, the dances mostly occur at the same time along one ridge. As a result, the highlanders often find themselves dancing out of season. The reality is that the Fort Hall Kikuyu set the cultural standard, and the dances spread westward, meaning lowlanders in Kyambu might not be dancing at the correct time. Fort Hall is generally recognized as the authority on Kikuyu customs, though it’s unclear if that's because it’s the tribe's birthplace. The influence of Fort Hall is similar to how Machakos influences the Kamba of Kitui. These observations provide an intriguing example of how a tradition can lose its original meaning; we see a custom evolving beyond its roots.

The uncircumcised boys and girls are called irego. Their principal dance is Ngoisia. There is no particular season for this, and it is danced both in the daytime and at night; in the former case anyone may [272]watch it, but at night only the inmates of the village in which it is held may be present.

The uncircumcised boys and girls are called irego. Their main dance is Ngoisia. There's no specific season for this, and it's performed both during the day and at night; anyone can [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]watch it during the day, but at night, only the residents of the village where it takes place can attend.

Before the circumcision feasts a dance called Kibuiya is danced by circumcised and uncircumcised boys. It is so called because of the buffalo horns worn by the boys, but this dance is now said to be practically extinct, mainly because they cannot get buffalo horns.

Before the circumcision celebrations, a dance called Kibuiya is performed by both circumcised and uncircumcised boys. It's named after the buffalo horns the boys wear, but this dance is now considered almost extinct, mainly because they can't obtain buffalo horns.

For women there are two dances which are:

For women, there are two dances, which are:

Getiro—This is a marriage dance and is held first at the bride’s village and in the evening at the bridegroom’s village.

Getiro—This is a wedding dance that takes place first in the bride’s village and then in the evening at the groom’s village.

Ndumo—This is danced by women at the close of the Kikuyu year. It takes place in a village, but anyone may be present.

Ndumo—This dance is performed by women at the end of the Kikuyu year. It happens in a village, but anyone can attend.

In Kikuyu the elders have only one dance, called Muthungwei, which they dance together with the women; its name is said to be derived from the nodding of the head in the dance. Only elders can dance it, and a woman cannot join unless her husband is entitled to dance. It is held in an open space outside a village.

In Kikuyu, the elders have just one dance, called Muthungwei, which they perform alongside the women; the name is believed to come from the head nodding during the dance. Only elders are allowed to dance it, and a woman can only participate if her husband is eligible to dance. It takes place in an open area outside a village.

Mr Routledge mentions three other dances, but he was probably misled by the words used. Two of these, Keoana and Kuinenera, are verbs meaning to dance or sing. The third, Ndorothi, is the name given to a stick carried by youths at circumcision feasts. It is topped with a tuft of colobus monkey fur and is carried until the evening before the ceremony. On that evening, all those about to be circumcised race to a mugumu tree and throw the Ndorothi sticks at the foot of the tree.

Mr. Routledge mentions three other dances, but he was probably confused by the terminology used. Two of these, Keoana and Kuinenera, are verbs that mean to dance or sing. The third, Ndorothi, refers to a stick that young people carry at circumcision celebrations. It's topped with a tuft of colobus monkey fur and is carried until the night before the ceremony. On that night, everyone about to be circumcised races to a mugumu tree and throws the Ndorothi sticks at the base of the tree.

At the time of circumcision there is, again, the Mambura dance. The boys travel about the country, their bodies painted white, and wearing curious wooden shields on their arms above the elbow.

At the time of circumcision, there is once again the Mambura dance. The boys travel around the country, their bodies painted white and wearing unique wooden shields on their arms above the elbow.

KIKUYU.

KIKUYU.

Kikuyu.

CIRCUMCISION SHIELD WITH ANTHROPOMORPHIC FIGURES.

Circumcision shield with character figures.

KIKUYU.

KIKUYU.

Kikuyu.

METHOD OF CARRYING THE CIRCUMCISION SHIELD.

METHOD OF CARRYING THE CIRCUMCISION SHIELD.

Natives, of course, often sing either in chorus or singly, and at any time; such songs are also called ngoma. On one occasion the author met a man who [273]was a sort of primitive travelling minstrel. It was his vocation in life to go about the country singing songs, for which people gave him a few cents. The natives said that he was the only man known to do this, and he was therefore perhaps rather a freak. [274]

Natives often sing either in groups or alone, and at any time; these songs are also called ngoma. One time, the author met a man who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was like a wandering minstrel. It was his job to travel around the country singing songs, for which people gave him a few cents. The locals said that he was the only person known to do this, so he was considered somewhat of a curiosity. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VIII

WOMEN AS A FACTOR IN TRIBAL ORGANISATION

Although far from negligible, the part played by women in the life of a savage tribe is very apt to be overlooked by a man. The reasons are obvious; the African woman is not obtrusive; she is perpetually busy, and one rarely comes into contact with her. Her inner thoughts and beliefs are a sealed book to the investigator, and one is at first inclined to believe that her influence is not worth consideration. The longer the experience, the more clearly one realises that this lack of information about the woman is one of the weak points of any inquiry.

Although it's significant, the role of women in the life of a primitive tribe is often overlooked by men. The reasons are clear; African women are not loud or attention-seeking; they are constantly busy, and you rarely interact with them. Their inner thoughts and beliefs are a mystery to researchers, and at first, one might think their influence isn't worth considering. However, as you gain more experience, it becomes evident that this lack of knowledge about women is a major gap in any investigation.

Among the Kikuyu there is a council, or kiama, of old women in every district; they collect goats periodically and present them to the elders of ukuru, or priestly class. They occasionally fine troublesome women, and the fine, usually a goat, has to be obtained by the culprit either by extra work or by begging one from her father. The men fear the women’s kiama, as it is believed that the members of it have the power to bewitch people.

Among the Kikuyu, there is a council, or kiama, of older women in every district; they periodically gather goats and present them to the elders of ukuru, or the priestly class. They sometimes impose fines on troublesome women, and the fine, usually a goat, must be obtained by the offender either through extra work or by asking her father for it. The men are wary of the women’s kiama, as it’s believed that its members have the power to cast spells on people.

It is to be regretted that so little is known about the methods of initiation and the scope of their activities in this direction, but complete information could only be obtained by a female investigator who has exceptional opportunity and great sympathy.

It’s unfortunate that so little is known about the initiation methods and the range of their activities in this area, but full information could only be gathered by a female investigator with exceptional access and deep understanding.

The official recognition of the wife of a candidate for admission into the grade of ukuru among the Kikuyu has been described at another place. This is unusual in African ritual, but can readily be understood [275]when one learns that old women, past the child-bearing age, can participate in sacrificial ceremonies at the sacred trees. This is due to the fact that the growth of cereal and other vegetable food falls to the woman, and they alone are responsible for the food of the family.

The official acknowledgment of a candidate's wife for admission into the grade of ukuru among the Kikuyu has been discussed elsewhere. This is uncommon in African rituals, but it makes sense [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] when you realize that older women, who are beyond their child-bearing years, can take part in sacrificial ceremonies at the sacred trees. This is because women are responsible for growing cereal and other vegetables, and they alone provide food for the family.

This leads to great difficulty, as the women are intensely conservative, and when an energetic district officer wishes to improve the economic products of his district and distribute better seeds he is invariably up against the opposition of the women, which is very difficult to overcome. The woman knows by long experience that, given a certain area, a certain seed, and a certain rainfall she can feed the family, and one can understand that she should be loth to waste labour on experiments, the result of which is doubtful. This feeling is very deep-rooted, and consequently most difficult to overcome: the same obstacles are met with in connection with the introduction of big European hoes for agriculture. The African woman has for generations done her planting with either a digging stick or the small African hoe; the tiresome European comes along and worries the men to buy the big heavy hoe, and one can hear the annoyed woman inquiring of her husband why she is being bothered to give up the implement she has been brought up to use with one hand, for a strange thing which is more expensive and requires two hands. For all that, however, the European hoe is making good progress, and will eventually win. It is hoped that this, and the introduction of ox-drawn ploughs, will result in the male section of the population taking a more active part in agriculture, and alleviating the lot of the women. It is believed that if instructors could be detailed to travel about and demonstrate the benefits of utilising oxen to plough, women would soon champion the cause of progress.

This creates a huge challenge because the women are very conservative. When an enthusiastic district officer tries to improve the economic output of his area and distribute better seeds, he always faces resistance from the women, which is tough to overcome. They have learned over time that, given a specific area, seed, and rainfall, they can feed their families, so it’s understandable that they’re hesitant to waste their efforts on experiments with uncertain results. This mindset is deeply ingrained, making it hard to change. Similar problems arise with the introduction of large European hoes for farming. African women have been planting for generations using either a digging stick or a small African hoe. Then, a pushy European comes along and pressures the men to purchase the big, heavy hoe, while you can hear the frustrated woman asking her husband why she needs to switch from the tool she’s always used with one hand to a strange, more expensive one that requires two hands. Still, the European hoe is making headway and will eventually prevail. There’s hope that this, along with the introduction of ox-drawn ploughs, will encourage men to get more involved in farming, easing the burden on women. If teachers could be assigned to travel and show the advantages of using oxen for ploughing, women would likely start supporting the push for progress.

The male African in his home life is not noted for persistent steady work; the women, on the other hand, [276]are never idle, and are withal cheerful and uncomplaining about their lot, and not nearly so down-trodden as some people believe. In most tribes they are well-treated; their lot among the Masai is probably harder than among agricultural tribes; the old women have to go on watch at night in the cattle kraal and often get beaten if they fall asleep. In Kavirondo, on the other hand, the mother of the head of the village is often the most important person in the village, and her opinion is generally sought even on political matters which lie outside the ordinary sphere of a woman’s influence; the affection of the Kavirondo for their mothers is, however, a very marked trait in their character. Among the A-Kamba the fact that manifestations from the spirit would nearly always come through the mouths of women undoubtedly proves that the sex plays an important part in the life of the people. The fact that in both Ukamba and Giriama old women have in recent years turned out to be at the bottom of serious political agitation also demonstrates this point. The influence of a woman over her children is the same all the world over, but owing to the long period of lactation prevalent in African society, and possibly among any polygamous community, the African mother might be expected to be more tied by her children than a European mother; such, however, is not the case, and the baby is taken everywhere with the mother—to market, to the field, out into the bush when firewood has to be gathered, and to the river or water-hole. The first separation is when the small boy first goes out to herd the goats; the small girl stays on with her mother and trots by her side and assists her in her various duties. This continues until the boy is promoted to herd cattle and then goes out into the wider world and comes into contact with civilising influences and European progress which cannot fail to enlarge his horizon and increase his knowledge of men and affairs. The girl, however, stays on with her mother in the narrow life of an African village. The difference of environment at [277]the formative stage of life is thus ever producing a great disparity between the mental development of the two sexes, and must, as time goes on, prove more and more a disturbing factor in tribal life.

The African man isn't really known for consistent, steady work at home; in contrast, the women are always busy and stay cheerful and uncomplaining about their situation, and they're not nearly as oppressed as some think. In most tribes, they're treated well; life among the Masai is probably tougher than with farming tribes; older women often have to watch the cattle at night and can get beaten for falling asleep. On the other hand, in Kavirondo, the mother of the village chief is usually the most influential person, and people often seek her opinion on political issues that go beyond the typical roles of women; the Kavirondo show a strong affection for their mothers. Among the A-Kamba, it's evident that spiritual messages usually come through women, which highlights their important role in society. The fact that older women in both Ukamba and Giriama have recently been behind serious political movements also supports this idea. A woman's influence over her children is universal, but due to the long breastfeeding practices common in African societies, and possibly in any polygamous community, one might expect African mothers to be more tied to their children than European mothers; however, this isn't the case, and babies go everywhere with their mothers—to the market, to the fields, into the bush for firewood, and to the river or watering hole. The first separation occurs when young boys go out to herd the goats; young girls stay with their mothers, helping with various tasks. This continues until boys move on to herding cattle, which exposes them to broader experiences and European advancements that will widen their perspectives and increase their understanding of society. Meanwhile, girls remain with their mothers within the confined life of an African village. This difference in environment during the formative years leads to a significant disparity in the mental development of the two genders, which may increasingly create challenges for tribal life as time passes.

Owing to the marriage value of girls their parents are loth to allow them to go far from home; the missionaries complain of this as one of their greatest difficulties. Boys can be attracted to the missions for instruction, but it is very difficult to induce parents to allow their daughters to go to school. The old women say that if they go to school their heads will be turned, that they will want to be fine ladies, as the saying goes, and will not take kindly to agriculture, the collection of firewood, and other household duties. There is probably a large amount of truth in the accusation, for education would undoubtedly open their eyes to the life of drudgery they lead; they would, as far as physical labour goes, have an easier time while at a mission, and would feel the return to a harder life. The whole question is a problem which time alone can solve, and a proper adjustment of the sphere of activity of the two sexes will take many years.

Because of the marriage prospects for girls, their parents are hesitant to let them go far from home; missionaries see this as one of their biggest challenges. Boys can be encouraged to join missions for education, but it's very hard to persuade parents to let their daughters attend school. Older women say that if girls go to school, they will become more sophisticated and will desire to be refined, as the saying goes, which will make them less interested in farming, gathering firewood, and other household chores. There’s likely some truth to this concern, as education would indeed make them aware of the difficult lives they lead; they would likely have an easier time while at a mission but would struggle when returning to a more demanding lifestyle. This entire issue is complex and will only be resolved over time, and properly balancing the roles of both sexes will take many years.

It may be of some interest to review the class of work which is the special duty of the women. Their primary duty may be said to be the raising of food, be it in the form of grain, beans, bananas, sweet potatoes, etc. They sow, they tend the fields during the growth of the crop, and then reap the grain, thresh it, store it, crush it in wooden mortars, and grind it into meal. In most tribes the clearing of the bush and the heavy work of breaking up new ground devolves on the men, and in Kavirondo the men assist to a great extent in actual agriculture. Where natives irrigate, this branch of agriculture is always in the hands of the men.

It might be interesting to look at the specific responsibilities assigned to women. Their main role is to grow food, whether it’s grains, beans, bananas, sweet potatoes, and so on. They plant, take care of the fields as the crops grow, and then harvest the grain, thresh it, store it, crush it in wooden mortars, and grind it into meal. In most tribes, clearing the land and the heavy work of preparing new ground falls to the men, and in Kavirondo, men play a significant role in farming as well. In areas where irrigation is practiced, that part of agriculture is always managed by the men.

As the producers of food, it naturally becomes the duty of the women to make the supply of beer for the family. In Kikuyu young girls crush the sugar cane in mortars made out of a log of wood with round holes in [278]it, and they then squeeze out the sweet sap and brew the beer. They understand the art of malting grain and the manufacture of beer from cereals.

As the ones who grow food, it's naturally the responsibility of women to make the beer for the family. In Kikuyu, young girls crush sugar cane in mortars made from logs with round holes in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] them, and then they squeeze out the sweet sap and brew the beer. They know how to malt grain and produce beer from grains.

Having grown the food, the cooking of it naturally falls to them; they know the wild green herbs which are used as green food, particularly in times of scarcity, and the wild edible roots which are sought for at such periods.

Having grown the food, it naturally falls to them to cook it; they know the wild green herbs that are used as vegetables, especially during times of shortage, and the wild edible roots that are gathered during those periods.

The collection of firewood to cook the food and the transport of the water used also falls to the women.

The gathering of firewood for cooking and the hauling of water also falls to the women.

The manufacture of the cooking pots and other household utensils is generally women’s work. In Uganda, however, it is as a rule done by men. Smith’s work is never done by women, this industry being a monopoly of man; there would be a prejudice against any arms or weapons made by women, and by analogy it is therefore believed that the persons who made the stone implements which we are beginning to find in Africa were men.

The production of cooking pots and other household items is usually considered women's work. However, in Uganda, it's primarily done by men. Smithing is never done by women; this industry is exclusively male. There’s a cultural belief that arms or weapons made by women are less acceptable, and similarly, it’s believed that the stone tools we are starting to find in Africa were made by men.

The collection of honey and the manipulation of bees is also never done by women.

The collection of honey and the handling of bees is also never done by women.

The basket work used in the villages is almost always made by women, and also sleeping mats. The rule is, however, not invariable, for an old influential elder in Giriama was recently seen plaiting a mat, possibly because he was too infirm to do more active work. The string bags, singular, chondo, plural, vyondo, used by the A-Kamba are always made by the women.

The basket weaving in the villages is mostly done by women, along with making sleeping mats. However, this isn't a strict rule; for example, an old respected elder in Giriama was recently seen weaving a mat, likely because he was too weak to do more demanding work. The string bags, singular, chondo, plural, vyondo, used by the A-Kamba are always crafted by the women.

Wood cutting or rude carpentry is the work of the men; if bedsteads are used they are made by the men, also the ornamental staves and stools so extensively used.

Wood cutting or rough carpentry is done by men; if bed frames are used, they are made by men as well, along with the decorative poles and stools that are commonly used.

If skin garments are worn, the woman will bray the goat skins she wears and that in which she carries her child. When the men have not reached the blanket stage they usually go naked or wear an ox hide, and this they generally prepare themselves. [279]

If women wear skin clothes, they will soften the goat skins they wear and the ones they use to carry their child. When men haven't advanced to wearing blankets, they usually go naked or wear an ox hide, which they typically prepare themselves. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Leather work for weapons is always done by the men.

Leather work for weapons is always done by men.

In Uganda the bark cloth is made by men.

In Uganda, men create bark cloth.

The bead work affected by some tribes is nearly always done by the women, but in Kikuyu a young dandy will often be seen sewing beads on to a bit of hide.

The beadwork done by some tribes is almost always created by women, but in Kikuyu, a young stylish guy is often seen sewing beads onto a piece of hide.

Metal work used as ornament is always done by the men; the beautiful iron chain work of Ukamba is man’s monopoly; any working in ivory, such as armlets, must be done by men.

Metalwork used for decoration is always done by men; the beautiful iron chain work of Ukamba is exclusively done by men; any ivory work, like armlets, must also be done by men.

Each wife in an African family usually has dedicated to her particular use a certain number of cattle; they are not her property, but she has the sole disposal of their milk for the use of her children. The adult A-Kamba and others also drink a considerable amount of curdled milk, and each wife keeps a supply for her husband and his friends.

Each wife in an African family typically has a specific number of cattle set aside for her use; they aren't her property, but she has exclusive access to their milk for her children. The adult A-Kamba and others also consume quite a bit of curdled milk, and each wife maintains a supply for her husband and his friends.

To what extent women have assisted in the domestication of animals is now a matter of some conjecture, but there is little doubt that the men caught the animals, probably young ones, when out on hunting expeditions, and handed them over to the women to rear. It is noticeable that among African tribes a woman never owns live stock, and probably never did, even in matriarchal times.

To what extent women have helped in domesticating animals is now a topic of some speculation, but there's little doubt that men captured the animals, likely the young ones, during hunting trips and then gave them to women to raise. It's worth noting that among African tribes, women never own livestock and probably never did, even during matriarchal times.

The women are largely responsible for the handing on of the folk lore of a tribe and undoubtedly teach it to their children, as is done in Europe to-day. The men, however, often unconsciously help in this, for at a friendly beer-drinking gathering elders will recount folk tales, out of the stores of their experience, to the assembled company, and one tale will remind someone of another and he will try to cap the previous story by one more wonderful.

The women mainly take on the role of passing down the tribe's folklore and definitely teach it to their kids, just like is done in Europe today. The men, however, often play a part in this without realizing it, because at a casual beer-drinking gathering, the elders will share folk tales from their own experiences to the group. One story will trigger someone else's memory of another tale, and they'll try to top the previous story with an even more amazing one.

Women have done a good deal, however, for the development and blending of folk lore. In times past when inter-tribal conflict was common, women were frequently carried off and thus became incorporated [280]with another tribe; they carried their folk tales with them, and unconsciously the stories, as well as the blood of a tribe, became modified.

Women have significantly contributed to the development and mixing of folklore. In the past, when conflicts between tribes were frequent, women were often taken and integrated into other tribes; they brought their folk tales with them, and unknowingly, the stories, along with the lineage of a tribe, evolved. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The influence of women in fixing a language must not be overlooked; the mother teaches it to her children, not actively perhaps, but the young child is in closest association with the mother and assimilates her speech, and, of course, captured women will, if in any number, bring foreign words with them, and may be instrumental in their general adoption.

The influence of women in shaping a language shouldn't be ignored; mothers teach it to their kids, not necessarily in a formal way, but young children are closest to their mothers and pick up her way of speaking. Additionally, if there are enough captured women, they will bring foreign words with them, which could lead to those words being widely adopted.

European women may consider that none of her sisters, even in Africa, could willingly acquiesce in a polygamous life; such, however, is not the case. The burden of life falls heavily on the African woman, and she is, as a rule, only too pleased to welcome a new wife to share her burden of work.

European women may think that none of their sisters, even in Africa, would willingly accept a polygamous life; however, that is not true. The weight of life is heavy on the African woman, and she is generally more than happy to welcome a new wife to help share her workload.

Several cases have been observed of women worrying their husbands to take a second wife, and a senior wife will often lodge a new wife in her hut until she becomes settled down in the village and her own hut is ready. There are doubtless quarrels, but, on the whole, the family lives in amity and it is believed that jealousy in the European sense does not loom very large; fierce feeling is, however, sometimes aroused if a husband unfairly favours one wife in the allotment of cattle. [281]

Several instances have been noted of women urging their husbands to take a second wife, and a senior wife will often accommodate a new wife in her hut until she gets settled in the village and her own hut is ready. There are certainly disagreements, but overall, the family lives harmoniously, and it is thought that jealousy in the European sense is not a significant issue; however, strong feelings can sometimes arise if a husband unfairly favors one wife when it comes to allocating cattle. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IX

SOME GENERAL REMARKS

The writer’s main object has been to demonstrate the fact that the tribes under review possess a system of natural religion more elaborate than was hitherto suspected, and he must frankly admit that, although living for some years in close touch with these natives, he had no idea of the extent and variety of the ceremonial connected with the tabu beliefs, sacrifice, and other cognate branches of their beliefs. The light which the inquiry has thrown upon the complex nature of a native’s life is somewhat of a revelation. It should serve as a warning to rash reformers who consider that so-called pagan heathendom can be abolished by a stroke of the pen. This attitude should most certainly be avoided in Africa as much as in India. The beliefs of an African are as real to him as those of a Buddhist, although they may belong to different and more primitive plane of thought.

The writer’s main goal has been to show that the tribes being examined have a system of natural religion that's more complex than previously thought. He honestly admits that, even after spending several years closely interacting with these natives, he had no idea how extensive and varied the ceremonies related to the tabu beliefs, sacrifices, and other related aspects of their beliefs were. The insights gained from this inquiry into the complex nature of a native’s life are quite revealing. It should serve as a warning to reckless reformers who think that so-called pagan beliefs can be wiped out with just a signature. This mindset should definitely be avoided in Africa just as much as in India. The beliefs of an African are as real to him as those of a Buddhist, even if they come from a different and more primitive way of thinking.

The influence of the spirits, or the belief in their influence which in fact comes to the same thing, is, as it were, the real key to a close understanding of the native mind.

The influence of spirits, or the belief in their influence—which is pretty much the same thing—serves as the real key to understanding the native mindset more deeply.

The native mind is so permeated with these beliefs, and they consequently have such a profound effect on his actions that, until this point has been thoroughly grasped, we are bound to be perpetually brought face to face with absolute enigmas.

The native mindset is so filled with these beliefs that they deeply influence his actions. Until we fully understand this point, we will continually encounter complete mysteries.

Progressive Europeans are at times apt to sneer at native beliefs and to feel very impatient with them; [282]there is no doubt that, generally speaking, these beliefs tend to check progress and development, as we understand them. Although this cannot be denied, we must not lose sight of the fact that, on the whole, they undoubtedly act as moral restraints and perform in very much the same way the functions which a dogmatic religion fulfils among people of a higher culture.

Progressive Europeans sometimes look down on native beliefs and can be quite impatient with them; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]it's true that, generally, these beliefs tend to hold back progress and development as we see it. While that's undeniable, we shouldn't forget that, overall, they do serve as moral guides and fulfill similar roles to those of a strict religion among more advanced cultures.

Even if Government formally abolished the ceremonial by legislation, the belief would not be affected one iota; each people has to reckon with its own gods, and before the indigenous religion is officially discountenanced, the ruling power must be sure that it has something better and equally suited to the native mind to put in the place of a faith it tries to displace. Otherwise materialism will result, and the effect of this negation of faith, and freedom from all moral restraint upon a savage would be most disastrous.

Even if the government officially gets rid of the ceremony through legislation, people's beliefs wouldn’t change at all; every community has to deal with its own gods, and before the traditional religion is officially rejected, those in power must make sure they have something better and just as fitting for the local mindset to replace the faith they want to eliminate. Otherwise, materialism will take over, and the impact of losing faith, along with freedom from moral constraints on someone from a less developed society, would be very damaging.

There is practical evidence of this in the criminal tendencies evinced by numbers of natives who have drifted into the up-country towns in British East Africa and cut themselves adrift from their tribal life. To what extent the progress of Christianity will supply discipline and fit the spiritual needs of a people at this stage of culture is not yet quite clear. While not opposing missionary effort, it would therefore appear to be imperative to study carefully their present beliefs and not give the impression of trying to crush them; at the same time, with the influence based on the knowledge acquired, the people could be gradually induced to give up any repugnant features and retain the better elements of their ritual.

There is practical evidence of this in the criminal behaviors shown by many locals who have moved to the inland towns in British East Africa and distanced themselves from their tribal life. It’s still unclear how much the growth of Christianity will provide discipline and meet the spiritual needs of a community at this cultural stage. While not opposing missionary efforts, it seems essential to carefully study their current beliefs and avoid giving the impression of trying to suppress them; at the same time, with the influence gained from knowledge, the people could be gradually encouraged to abandon any aspects they find objectionable while keeping the better elements of their rituals.

It is not suggested that this is a policy of finality, but it is important at this juncture to avoid the spread of an impression that the Europeans have set out to crush the deep-seated and cherished natural religion which the natives now possess. The spread of an idea of this character will do as much as anything to alienate the sympathies of the blacks and may prove a cause of [283]serious antagonism. The need for higher philosophy will gradually spread, but let the craving come from within.

It’s not suggested that this is a definitive policy, but it’s crucial right now to prevent the impression that Europeans are trying to destroy the deep-rooted and valued natural beliefs held by the locals. Spreading this kind of idea will do as much as anything to drive a wedge between the black community and Europeans, potentially leading to serious conflict. The demand for a higher philosophy will gradually develop, but let that desire come from within.

It is of great interest to note how readily the more intelligent elders respond to inquiry into their beliefs once they are convinced that it is undertaken in the proper spirit, and nothing convinces them so much of the bona fides of our administrative intentions as a sympathetic study of their customs and a demonstration of one’s knowledge of them.

It’s quite interesting to see how easily the wiser elders engage in discussions about their beliefs once they feel assured it’s being done in a respectful way. Nothing shows them that our intentions are genuine more than a genuine interest in their customs and demonstrating our understanding of them.

It is therefore maintained that the study of these questions is not merely academic but one of the greatest practical value to the administrator, the missionary, and the colonist, as well as the student.

It is therefore argued that studying these questions is not just academic but holds significant practical value for the administrator, the missionary, the colonist, and the student.

It is interesting to show how these questions may frequently affect the colonist. It is well known that the Kikuyu people form the bulk of the labour supply of the upland colonists in British East Africa, and complaints are often received from employers of its capricious nature. Upon investigation it was found that, apart from the natural ebb and flow of this supply, the charge of caprice was well founded, i.e., there were many cases of desertion, often without any suspicion of ill-treatment; further, in some cases it was discovered that this desertion was traceable to a belief on the part of the individual that it was necessary to go away to get dawa, which is the general local synonym for medicine, whether of the nature of drugs or magical in character. The question then arose as to why such frequent calls occurred, and it was a long time before a definite clue could be obtained, but the principles gradually unfolded and became clear and were found to rest on the necessity of obtaining ceremonial purification to free the individual from either a thahu or the impurity left by a death in the family, as has been described in this work. It is in fact difficult at first to believe how complex a native’s social life may be. It may not be immediately obvious how a knowledge of these beliefs can ameliorate the difficulty, but the [284]point is that if a man deserts without leave he breaks his contract of service and dare not venture back for a long time in case he should be identified and punished, whereas if he knows that his master understands his beliefs he will probably go and tell him and ask if he can go away for a day or so and carry out the necessary ceremonies, and will then usually come back. It may be a little tiresome to the master, but the better feeling and mutual confidence which is induced pays in every way. This is not mere theory, for the men who do get into close touch with their employees lose very few, and can generally get more men than they require. This is merely quoted as an example of the practical value of ethnological inquiry in daily life, which after all is not a bad working test.

It’s interesting to see how these questions often affect the colonists. It’s well known that the Kikuyu people make up most of the labor force for the upland colonists in British East Africa, and employers often complain about their unpredictable nature. Upon investigation, it was found that, aside from the natural ups and downs of this supply, the claim of unpredictability was justified—there were many cases of leaving, often without any indication of mistreatment. Additionally, in some instances, this leaving was linked to a belief that the individual needed to go away to get dawa, which is the local term for medicine, whether it’s in the form of drugs or something magical. The question then came up as to why these absences were so common, and it took a long time to uncover a clear reason. However, the principles gradually emerged and became clear, revealing that it rested on the need for ceremonial purification to free the individual from either a thahu or the impurity resulting from a death in the family, as described in this work. At first, it’s hard to believe how complex a native’s social life can be. It may not be immediately clear how understanding these beliefs can resolve the issue, but the point is that if someone leaves without permission, they break their contract and are hesitant to return for fear of being recognized and punished. On the other hand, if they know their employer understands their beliefs, they’re more likely to approach them and ask if they can take a day off to carry out the necessary ceremonies, and they usually come back afterward. It might be somewhat inconvenient for the employer, but the improved feelings and mutual trust created are beneficial all around. This isn’t just a theory; employers who maintain close relationships with their employees lose very few and often have more applicants than they need. This is simply an example of the practical value of ethnological inquiry in everyday life, which ultimately serves as a solid working test.

The method employed in collecting the material has been to discuss the questions with as many responsible elders as possible, and compare and correct the statements so obtained. It has been a work of great interest, though often very tedious, but probably more tedious to the informer than to the recorder.

The method used to gather the material has been to talk with as many knowledgeable elders as possible and to compare and refine the information obtained. It has been a very interesting task, although often quite tedious, probably more so for the informant than for the person recording.

There is one warning which it is desired to impress upon persons living in the country and who have opportunities of research, and that is that the last word has not been said upon these questions, and it is hoped that these observations will only encourage further research and the keenest criticism. It must be remembered that very few of the ceremonials described in this book have been witnessed by Europeans, and if they have, they have not been observed and described by eyes trained to note the important features, and it may well happen that with the best intentions the elders may have from time to time omitted some point which, when accurately described, may throw a flood of light upon an apparently obscure point in the ritual. This is where the district officer and the missionary can, if they choose, play such an important part; we have many missionaries who possess a thorough knowledge of the [285]vernaculars of the tribes, and district officers who, if not such good linguists, are in intimate touch with these people; these men have many chances if they would only train themselves for the task. Up to the time of the war signs of a renaissance were not wanting, however, and administrative officers and others were yearly taking more and more scientific interest in their people, and one of the missionary societies, it is said, formed a committee for the study of native customs. It is to be feared that the war has indirectly checked this branch of scientific study, and the activities of many observers, who before its occurrence promised to develop a flair for this kind of research, have temporarily ceased. A very marked need at present is greater sympathetic appreciation from high quarters. Further, local assistance with regard to the publication of observations is essential. Few signs of such support are, however, visible at present in many of our colonies. Missionary endeavour in this field is particularly welcome, but if a word of advice will not be resented, these observers must realise the necessity of caution in collecting observations of pagan customs from persons who have been for some time in close contact with their teaching, which often has the effect of causing their pupils to ridicule time-honoured ceremonial. Moreover, missionaries are, as a rule, only in close touch with the rising generation who are not initiated in the procedure, and have little to do with the elders of the tribe. [286]

There’s one warning we want to emphasize for people living in rural areas who have the chance to conduct research: the final word on these topics has not yet been written, and we hope these observations will inspire further research and critical analysis. It's important to remember that very few of the rituals described in this book have been seen by Europeans, and if they have, they haven't been observed through the lens of someone trained to notice significant details. It’s possible that, despite good intentions, the elders may have occasionally overlooked something that, if accurately described, could shed light on an otherwise unclear aspect of the ritual. This is where district officers and missionaries can play a crucial role if they wish; we have many missionaries who understand the local languages of the tribes, and district officers who, while not as skilled in languages, are closely connected with these communities. These individuals have plenty of opportunities if they would just prepare themselves for the task. Before the war, there were evident signs of a revival, as administrative officers and others were showing increasing scientific interest in the people they serve. It is said that one missionary society even formed a committee to study native customs. Sadly, the war has likely hindered this area of scientific study, and the activities of many observers, who were poised to develop a knack for this kind of research, have come to a halt temporarily. Right now, there’s a significant need for greater appreciation from higher authorities. Additionally, local support for publishing observations is crucial. However, few signs of such support are currently visible in many of our colonies. Missionary work in this area is especially welcome, but if they’re open to advice, these observers must understand the importance of being cautious when collecting information about traditional customs from people who have been closely involved with missionary teachings, which often lead their followers to mock established ceremonies. Moreover, missionaries usually only engage with the younger generation, who are not familiar with the rituals and have little interaction with the tribe's elders. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER X

EAST AFRICA AFTER THE WAR

Although it may appear somewhat beyond the scope of the foregoing inquiry, which was mainly conducted before the war occurred to interrupt it, I consider that it may be of interest to examine the effect of the great world conflict on the native races, and to assess the present position with regard to black and white in that region.

Although it might seem a bit outside the scope of the previous inquiry, which was mostly carried out before the war interrupted it, I think it could be interesting to look at how the major global conflict affected the native populations and to evaluate the current situation between black and white communities in that area.

The outbreak of war came as an unexpected shock to the natives as a whole. The up-country tribes had very little conception of the distinctions between the various white races, and were somewhat puzzled by the conflict. The coast people, who were in daily touch with Germans and Austrians, were a little clearer, but, of course, had no conception of the casus belli, and although they knew that the daily lives of the two sections were apart, yet they saw them mix at the clubs and never dreamt that Europeans among themselves ever resorted to arms. The internment of the enemy subjects in Mombasa was the first material sign, and it was hailed with acclamation by the Swahilis of Mombasa, who treasured up resentment at the arrogant behaviour of the Germans prior to the war. The conflict was therefore a great blow to the solidarity of the white race, but this effect was not immediately apparent.

The outbreak of war came as a complete shock to the locals. The inland tribes had little understanding of the differences between the various white races and were somewhat confused by the conflict. The coastal people, who interacted daily with Germans and Austrians, had a slightly clearer picture but still didn't understand the case belli. Even though they recognized that the daily lives of the two groups were separate, they saw them mingling at clubs and never imagined that Europeans would ever turn to violence against one another. The internment of enemy nationals in Mombasa was the first real indication of the war, and it was welcomed with cheers by the Swahilis of Mombasa, who held onto resentment for the Germans' arrogant behavior before the war. The conflict, therefore, was a significant blow to the unity of the white race, though this impact wasn't immediately noticeable.

On the whole the tribes behaved in an exemplary manner, but enemy agents produced some active unrest among a coast tribe which for some years past had been unfavourably disposed towards Government. [287]

Overall, the tribes acted exceptionally well, but enemy agents stirred up some trouble among a coastal tribe that had been negatively inclined towards the Government for a while. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Like most of our countrymen, the natives naturally had no conception of the magnitude of the struggle or its possible duration. They thought that it would be over in a few months, and responded with alacrity to calls for porters, and for recruits for the K.A.R. They also made no demur to the numerous restrictions which a war imposes on the people involved.

Like many of our fellow countrymen, the locals had no idea how big the fight was or how long it might last. They believed it would be over in a few months and eagerly responded to requests for porters and recruits for the K.A.R. They also did not object to the many restrictions that war places on those affected.

The war, however, dragged on year after year, the calls for labour became more and more insistent, the poor carriers suffered hardships and died in tens of thousands, from the diseases inseparable from a campaign in an unhealthy tropical region, dysentery and pneumonia being the two main causes of death.

The war, however, continued year after year, the demands for labor grew increasingly urgent, the poor carriers endured extreme hardships and died by the tens of thousands, from the diseases that came with a campaign in an unhealthy tropical area, with dysentery and pneumonia being the two leading causes of death.

In a campaign of this character, where troops of mixed races are employed, the close contact between black and white is an undesirable and unavoidable feature.

In a campaign like this, where troops of different races are involved, the close interaction between black and white individuals is an unwanted yet unavoidable aspect.

The black troops soon came to realise the physical disabilities of the Europeans and their vulnerability. They saw Europeans shot down and even bayoneted by enemy black soldiers, they realised that very few Europeans were crack shots, they noted the inferior marching capacity of the white man, his inability to find his way about in the bush unaccompanied by a native guide, and in some cases they even saw that the courage of the white was not greater than that of the black. After all this can it be wondered that the prestige of the white race has suffered in the war! Is it surprising that the attitude of many of the blacks to the white man has altered?

The black troops quickly came to see the physical limitations of Europeans and their vulnerability. They witnessed Europeans being shot and even bayoneted by enemy black soldiers, realized that very few Europeans were exceptional marksmen, noted the poor marching ability of white soldiers, and observed their inability to navigate the bush without a native guide. In some instances, they even perceived that the courage of whites wasn't greater than that of blacks. After all this, can we be surprised that the prestige of the white race has taken a hit during the war? Is it any wonder that many blacks have changed their attitude towards white people?

The black has always been quick to realise who is in authority and who is not, and will still accede outward respect to a representative of the Government, but that is not the test, and the real criterion is his attitude towards the ordinary farmer or settler; this has been considerably modified during the war, and it is doubtful if the old traditional wide respect of white by black can ever be entirely restored.

The Black community has always been quick to recognize who holds power and who doesn't, and they will still show outward respect to a government representative. However, that's not the real measure; the real test is their attitude towards the ordinary farmer or settler. This has changed significantly during the war, and it’s uncertain if the old traditional respect that Black people had for white people can ever be fully restored.

The might of the Government has been demonstrated [288]during the war to an unheard of extent, and to some extent Government has unconsciously traded on this impression, for it has boldly imposed restrictions on the black, and a degree of taxation which it would have hesitated to do before the war.

The power of the Government has been shown [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]during the war like never before, and in some ways, the Government has unknowingly taken advantage of this impression, as it has confidently enforced restrictions on Black people and a level of taxation that it would have been hesitant to impose before the war.

There are two schools of thought in existence regarding the governance of the black races in East Africa.

There are two perspectives on how to govern the Black communities in East Africa.

(1) This school claims to be progressive, and favours the abolition of tribal control by its indigenous constitution; it is opposed to chiefs, tribal law and customs, and is in favour of direct government by European magistrates and by police.

(1) This school says it's progressive and supports getting rid of tribal control under its indigenous constitution; it opposes chiefs, tribal laws and customs, and favors direct government by European magistrates and police.

(2) The conservative school aims at retaining and strengthening the internal forces which control a tribe, at the same time promoting an evolution of the character of that control by inducing the native leaders to slough the more repugnant customs and beliefs.

(2) The conservative school focuses on maintaining and reinforcing the internal forces that govern a tribe, while also encouraging an evolution in the nature of that control by motivating the local leaders to shed the more distasteful customs and beliefs.

The former scheme receives considerable support from the settler community on the grounds that it will result in the native, conjointly with themselves, playing a more active part in the development of Africa. It is also supported to some extent by the missionaries, who feel that the disintegration of the old order would afford them greater chances for their propaganda. At the same time the probable effect of the dissolution of tribal control is rarely realised. The nearest example of such emancipation can be observed in the larger towns, and here we have thousands of natives attracted to these places by the desire to earn money. They have no natural authorities in control, and although there are, of course, respectable members in these assemblages, taking it all round they are the biggest collection of native ruffians in the country, and are saturated with every vice. Consequently in spite of a concentration of magisterial and police control far in excess of anything in a native reserve, crime of every kind is rife, and they have become an increasing menace to the European residents. [289]

The previous plan is widely supported by the settler community because they believe it will lead to the natives joining them in actively developing Africa. It's also somewhat backed by missionaries who think that breaking down the old order will give them better opportunities for their outreach. However, the likely consequences of losing tribal control are rarely acknowledged. The closest example of such freedom can be seen in larger towns, where thousands of natives are drawn by the chance to earn money. There are no natural leaders in these areas, and while there are some respectable individuals among them, overall, they represent the largest group of troublemakers in the country and are heavily influenced by various vices. As a result, even with a level of law enforcement and police presence much greater than in native reserves, all kinds of crime are rampant, and they have become an increasing threat to the European residents. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

These town colonies of natives, it must be remembered, are products of our own creation, and do not argue well for native emancipation from their natural leaders.

These native town colonies, it’s important to remember, are a result of our own making and don’t support the idea of natives breaking free from their traditional leaders.

The native system of government is admittedly faulty, not so much in design as in execution; this is partly due to the fact that the blood kin of a criminal will go to great lengths to shield him, and partly because chiefs and elders are often venial or amenable to threats or to fear of witchcraft.

The local government system clearly has its flaws, not so much in how it's set up but in how it's carried out; this is partly because a criminal's family will go to great lengths to protect him, and partly because chiefs and elders are often corrupt or susceptible to threats or fear of witchcraft.

Native custom has in recent years been purged of many of its repugnant features, and any that exist will steadily tend to disappear if intelligently approached by native commissioners who take the trouble to understand these customs and the motives behind them. Blind action in these matters is rarely effective.

Native customs have recently shed many of their unpleasant aspects, and any that still exist are likely to fade away if approached thoughtfully by local commissioners who make an effort to understand these customs and the reasons behind them. Acting without understanding in these situations is rarely effective.

If the present-day political shibboleth of “self-determination” is to be encouraged in Africa, the policy of disintegration of all native authority should be pursued. It is a sure prescription for the birth of a native party which will speedily demand equal electoral privileges with the Europeans; it will abolish tribal isolation and inter-tribal prejudice which has for long years been a safeguard against the combination of the black millions against the few white intruders from overseas. It will produce a receptive soil for educated blacks from other countries to propagate the doctrine of “Africa for the Africans.” In the event of a struggle, the European, having sole control of munitions, will not eventually be worsted, but he will not re-establish domination until much blood, both black and white, has been spilled, and both sides will emerge from the struggle with bitterness and distrust. The choice of a policy is therefore a vital matter to all, and the problem should be dispassionately considered.

If today’s political slogan of “self-determination” is to be encouraged in Africa, the strategy of breaking down all native authority should be implemented. This will likely lead to the emergence of a native party that will quickly demand equal voting rights with Europeans; it will end tribal isolation and inter-tribal prejudice, which have long protected the unity of the black population against the few white outsiders. It will create an environment for educated blacks from other countries to spread the idea of “Africa for the Africans.” If a conflict arises, the European, having exclusive control of weapons, will not ultimately be defeated, but he won’t regain control until much blood is shed, on both sides, and both will emerge from the conflict filled with resentment and distrust. Therefore, choosing a policy is crucial for everyone, and this issue should be carefully examined.

After the Armistice large numbers of natives who had served in the King’s African Rifles were disbanded, and some people maintain that these men in future may [290]prove a menace owing to their knowledge of arms and their close acquaintance with European troops in the field. In Kenya there is, as far as I know, no signs of it, for they have no arms; they are moreover weary of war, and the majority have gone back to their reserves to spend their savings or invest them in wives. In Tanganyika a good many arms were secreted by deserters and picked up after engagements, and these may be used to some extent in attempts to settle inter-tribal feuds; there is, however, little fear of the concentration of any force in opposition to Government. In fact our rule is so mild compared with the German régime that when the internal prosperity of that country revives there is no reason to anticipate anything but peace for a long time to come. When one realises that over eight thousand official floggings per annum took place in German East Africa before the war, and in addition many thousands of unofficial floggings, no record of which was kept, the relief must be apparent to all. The Germans themselves must have realised that the flogging propensity had to be checked, for in 1912–1913 no fewer than one hundred and seven employers were convicted of assaulting their labourers. Needless to say, under British rule, flogging is only inflicted for a few extremely serious crimes.

After the Armistice, a large number of locals who had served in the King’s African Rifles were disbanded, and some people believe that these men could become a threat in the future due to their knowledge of weapons and their close experience with European troops in the field. In Kenya, as far as I know, there are no signs of this, as they have no weapons; they are also tired of war, and most have returned to their homes to spend their savings or invest in wives. In Tanganyika, quite a few weapons were hidden by deserters and collected after battles, and these might be used to some extent in attempts to resolve inter-tribal conflicts; however, there is little concern about any organized force rising against the Government. In fact, our rule is so gentle compared to the German regime that when the internal situation in that country improves, there’s no reason to expect anything but peace for a long time to come. When you consider that over eight thousand official flogging incidents occurred each year in German East Africa before the war, along with many thousands of unofficial beatings that went unrecorded, it’s clear to see the relief this situation brings to everyone. The Germans themselves must have recognized that the tendency to flog had to be controlled, as in 1912-1913, no fewer than one hundred and seven employers were convicted of assaulting their workers. Obviously, under British rule, flogging is only enforced for a few very serious crimes.

It is, however, fruitless at this stage to dilate upon the differences between German and British rule; it is far more important to consider the factors on both sides that count in the present situation and to outline any obvious future dangers.

It is, however, pointless at this stage to go into detail about the differences between German and British rule; it's much more important to focus on the factors from both sides that are relevant to the current situation and to highlight any obvious future risks.

The question of religion is intimately connected with behaviour, and an attempt has been made in this work to show how closely interwoven with their life are the primitive beliefs of the people. In recent years, however, a new set of influences have arisen, viz., those of the Christian churches and also Mohammedanism.

The issue of religion is closely linked to behavior, and this work tries to demonstrate how intertwined the primitive beliefs of the people are with their lives. Recently, however, a new set of influences has emerged, namely those of the Christian churches and Islam.

The Christian missions are very varied; there are the Roman Catholic, and Church of England faiths, [291]Methodists, Seventh Day Adventists, also a loosely knit group of nonconformist type known as the Inland African Mission and others.

The Christian missions are very diverse; there are Roman Catholic and Church of England denominations, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Methodists, Seventh-day Adventists, as well as a loosely organized group of nonconformists called the Inland African Mission and others.

To obviate undue competition in any particular area, Government has in Kenya Colony agreed to spheres of influence being arranged between the various mission groups, and withholds approval of the establishment of a new mission too near an already established rival. The only argument in favour of this practice is expediency, for on ethical grounds the State has no right to decide that the people of any particular area shall only have ready access to the doctrines of any particular church.

To avoid excessive competition in any specific area, the government in Kenya has agreed to set boundaries between different mission groups and does not approve the establishment of a new mission too close to an existing rival. The only justification for this practice is practicality, as the state has no ethical right to decide that the people in any area should only have easy access to the teachings of a specific church.

The Roman Catholic missions, as is often the case, have acquired more land than any other religious body, and there is a marked tendency on their part to attempt to set up imperia in imperio on their estates on the plea of internal discipline, thus usurping to some extent the rights of government. It will be remembered that in the early days in Uganda this led to armed struggles between Catholics and Protestants: such, however, are unlikely to recur under modern conditions.

The Roman Catholic missions, as is often the case, have acquired more land than any other religious group, and there's a clear tendency for them to try to establish imperia in imperio on their properties under the guise of internal discipline, thus encroaching on the rights of the government. It’s important to remember that in the early days in Uganda, this led to armed conflicts between Catholics and Protestants; however, such situations are unlikely to happen again under modern circumstances.

The Catholics have perhaps more than any other mission suffered from shortness of funds since the expulsion of the religious orders from France, and up country in Africa they generally endeavour to grow coffee or some other crop to help to support the mission; such efforts are praiseworthy and useful in the educational sense. They are a great contrast, for instance, to the neglected estate of the C.M.S. at Freretown.

The Catholics may have experienced more funding shortages than any other mission since the religious orders were expelled from France. In rural Africa, they usually try to grow coffee or another crop to help support the mission; these efforts are commendable and beneficial for education. They stand in stark contrast, for example, to the neglected estate of the C.M.S. at Freretown.

The missionaries, taking it all round, have in spite of unrivalled facilities contributed but little to our knowledge of the country; but they have, it is true, recorded the construction of various native languages. With one notable exception in Uganda, who, in spite of discouragement from his fellows, persisted in his researches, no missionary in East Africa has thrown much light on the ethnology of the natives; it is said that they have been inclined to consider researches of [292]this nature as somewhat irreligious, but this view has, it is believed, died away.

The missionaries, overall, have contributed very little to our understanding of the country despite having unparalleled resources; however, they have noted the development of various local languages. With one key exception in Uganda, where an individual, despite discouragement from his peers, continued his research, no missionary in East Africa has provided much insight into the native peoples' ethnology. It’s said they have tended to view this type of research as somewhat irreligious, but this perspective is believed to have faded away.

Upon the plea of combating the spread of Mohammedanism, the missions have, except at the coast, declined to teach the Swahili language, which is the lingua franca of East Central Africa, and have perpetuated and are still endeavouring to perpetuate a host of tribal languages, which, although interesting as linguistic curiosities, prove a barrier to civilisation and progress. It may be, of course, that English will on this account come into general use quicker, but that result, if it comes, will not be due to the missions.

Upon the plea of fighting the spread of Islam, the missions have, except along the coast, refused to teach the Swahili language, which is the lingua franca of East Central Africa, and have continued to promote a variety of tribal languages. While these languages may be interesting as linguistic curiosities, they create a barrier to civilization and progress. It’s possible that, as a result, English will become widely used sooner, but if that happens, it won't be because of the missions.

The main qualification for a missionary in Africa appears to be what they term “earnestness,” but it is to be feared that the possession of this admirable trait is an inadequate equipment for the task of regenerating the black. It is to be regretted that there are not a greater percentage of scholarly men with liberal ideas among their numbers. It is not to be inferred that such men are absent; it would, however, be invidious to mention names; there is a leaven of men of wide vision, and the missionaries as a whole afford examples of purity of life which cannot fail to have a good moral effect.

The main qualification for a missionary in Africa seems to be what they call “earnestness,” but it’s concerning that having this admirable trait may not be enough for the job of helping the black community. It’s unfortunate that there aren’t more scholarly men with open-minded ideas in their ranks. This doesn’t mean such individuals don’t exist; it would just be inappropriate to name names. There is a mix of men with broad perspectives, and overall, the missionaries set examples of purity in their lives that are sure to have a positive moral impact.

This short review of the missionary position may seem beside the point, but the character of the influences which affect the native are of no little importance.

This brief overview of the missionary position might seem irrelevant, but the types of influences that impact the locals are quite significant.

The missions all claim to play a great part in the education of the natives, and the local government has, through paucity of funds, found it convenient to acquiesce in this claim, and to a great extent leaves native education to mission effort. The results leave much to be desired, and naturally the primary mission ideal of education is to impart to the native a sufficient knowledge of reading and writing to enable him to read such portion of the scriptures as have been translated into the vernacular of the tribe.

The missions all say they play a significant role in educating the locals, and the local government, due to a lack of funds, has found it easier to go along with this claim, largely leaving native education to the efforts of the missions. The results are far from satisfactory, and naturally, the main goal of mission-based education is to give the locals enough reading and writing skills so they can read the parts of the scriptures that have been translated into their native language.

Very few missionaries understand the philosophy of education; very few even have much knowledge of [293]educational method. As a brilliant educationalist has written, “the function of education is to foster growth”—the aim of the teacher should be “the development of the latent powers of his pupil, the unfolding of the latent life.”

Very few missionaries grasp the philosophy of education; even fewer have a solid understanding of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]educational methods. As a remarkable educator noted, “the purpose of education is to encourage growth”—the teacher's goal should be “to develop the hidden abilities of their student, to bring out the latent life.”

Are the blacks in Kenya Colony receiving an education of this nature? The answer is, it is feared, generally in the negative. Now the character of the education of the black is going to have a profound effect on his future and also on the relations of black and white. This is a truism, and as Dudley Kidd has so forcibly put it, “The problem is the progress of a backward race, and we allow inefficient teachers, whose only qualification for the difficult work is their own kind hearts, to form the character of the rising generation and to complicate our difficulties—has any State the right to allow unqualified people to intensify national problems in this gratuitous fashion?”

Are black people in the Kenya Colony getting an education like this? Unfortunately, the answer seems to be no, for the most part. The kind of education provided to black individuals will significantly impact their future and the relationship between black and white communities. This is an obvious truth, and as Dudley Kidd powerfully stated, “The issue is the progress of a disadvantaged race, and we let unqualified teachers, whose only credential for this challenging task is their good intentions, shape the character of the upcoming generation and make our problems more complicated—does any government have the right to let unqualified individuals exacerbate national issues in this unnecessary way?”

It is not to be inferred that missionary educational effort is mischievous. Far from it; but it is narrow in its outlook, it is not based on any sound foundation, and it does very little to develop latent powers.

It shouldn't be assumed that missionary educational efforts are harmful. On the contrary, they are limited in perspective, lack a solid foundation, and do very little to foster hidden potential.

The colonists do not, as a rule, favour literary education, but clamour mainly for industrial education. There is a germ of truth in this opinion, but a sense of proportion must be exercised or the industrial market may be flooded with artisans of mediocre efficiency far in excess of the demand. The great rôle of the African in the future must be, as it has been in the past, the cultivation of the soil. Improve his agricultural methods and teach him to extract more food per acre to feed the future increase of the native population and still have something to sell.

The colonists generally don’t support literary education; instead, they mainly demand industrial education. There’s some truth to this view, but it's important to keep things balanced; otherwise, the job market could be overwhelmed with average-skilled workers, far beyond what’s needed. The key role of Africans in the future, just like in the past, should be farming. We need to improve their farming techniques and show them how to produce more food per acre to support the growing local population and still have extra to sell.

Mohammedanism needs a reference, for it is a factor of no mean importance in Africa. Some students of extreme views picture the growth of a pan-Islamic spirit which will bind all the blacks against the Europeans; and missionary publications often refer to this as an imminent danger possibly with the object [294]of eliciting financial support for Christian propaganda. The writer has no such fears. Mohammedanism is spreading to a limited extent in East Africa, but there is little religious fervour behind it, and it is difficult to see how it can ever become more than a veneer with the up-country tribes, for it is certain that they will never learn Arabic in order to be able to enjoy the Koran.

Mohammedanism needs a reference because it's an important factor in Africa. Some students with extreme views envision the growth of a pan-Islamic spirit that will unite all Black people against Europeans; missionary publications often describe this as an imminent threat, likely to sway financial support for Christian outreach. The writer doesn't share these concerns. Mohammedanism is spreading somewhat in East Africa, but there's not much religious passion behind it, and it's hard to see how it can become more than a surface-level belief among the up-country tribes, as it's clear they will never learn Arabic to engage with the Koran.

Among the up-country people who come into intimate contact with Mohammedan life, such as those who come to coast towns to work, it is readily embraced, for it becomes the religion of the cooking pot. The Swahilis and such like are hospitable folk, but may not eat with unbelievers, and it is therefore very expedient for an up-country stranger to become nominally a Mohammedan, for he may then dip his finger in the food bowl with his hosts.

Among the people from the interior who come into close contact with Muslim life, like those who travel to coastal towns for work, it is quickly accepted, as it becomes the religion of the cooking pot. The Swahilis and similar groups are welcoming, but they cannot eat with non-believers. Therefore, it is very practical for a newcomer from the interior to identify as a Muslim, as it allows them to share food with their hosts.

Apart from this, however, there is no doubt that the easy doctrines of Islam appeal to the African; they are suited to his temperament, and more important still, Islamism is not looked upon as an alien religion, for although the Arabs are few, the Swahilis, who form the greater number of the followers of Islam in the country, are only Africans who are a little more civilised and better clothed than their cousins from up-country, while Christianity is always associated with the coming of the Europeans and with their domination of the country.

Apart from this, there's no doubt that the simple teachings of Islam resonate with Africans; they align with their temperament. More importantly, Islam isn't seen as a foreign religion, since the Arabs are a small group and the Swahilis, who make up most of the Islamic followers in the region, are just Africans who are a bit more civilized and better dressed than their rural counterparts. In contrast, Christianity is always linked to the arrival of Europeans and their control over the country.

Although for many reasons Mohammedanism appears more suited to the black than Christianity—it is a ceremonial religion and it moreover countenances polygamy—nevertheless, it is inadvisable that the State should in any way foster its progress in our African colonies, for it contains many dangerous elements. The Mohammedanism of East Africa is a mild variety, but there is much inflammable material lying about in the Mohammedan world, and it might at any time be blown over to that area. Mohammedanism, too, has a reactionary influence; it stunts cultural development and it appears to be insusceptible to internal evolution. [295]

Although for many reasons Islam seems more suitable for black people than Christianity—it’s a ceremonial religion and it also allows polygamy—still, it’s not a good idea for the State to encourage its growth in our African colonies, as it has many dangerous elements. The Islam of East Africa is a mild version, but there is a lot of volatile material in the Muslim world that could easily spill over into that area. Additionally, Islam has a conservative influence; it hinders cultural development and seems resistant to internal change. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

On these grounds it would appear expedient that the bias of the State should be in favour of the eventual spread of Christianity, for it is a religion of a higher ethical type. It is the religion of the Western world, and although its spiritual progress has been hampered by an extraordinary mass of mediaeval accretions in the shape of dogma, ritual and such like, there are signs that it is endeavouring to eliminate non-essentials and adjust itself to the plane of modern thought. The progress is slow but it has to such a great extent lost its authority and its influence over the people as a mass, that if it wishes to survive it must adjust itself to the age it serves and endeavour to carry mankind a step further in the way of spiritual evolution. As for faith, faith is common to and alike in all religions—faith is the vital spark without which no religion can live or can ever become a vital force—be it a highly developed creed of the West or a lowly primitive type such as we have been considering. Faith evades all logic, and even the higher criticism of advanced clerics leaves it untouched.

On these grounds, it seems wise for the State to support the eventual spread of Christianity, as it is a religion with a higher ethical standard. It is the religion of the Western world, and although its spiritual growth has been slowed by a huge amount of medieval additions like dogma and rituals, there are signs that it is trying to remove non-essentials and adapt to modern thinking. The progress is gradual, but it has largely lost its authority and influence over people as a whole, so if it wants to survive, it must adapt to the current age and try to help humanity move forward in spiritual development. As for faith, it is common to all religions—faith is the essential spark without which no religion can thrive or become a powerful force, whether it's a highly developed belief system of the West or a simple primitive type like we have been discussing. Faith defies all logic, and even the higher criticism from advanced clergy leaves it unchanged.

During recent years the rapid internal development of East Africa has produced an acute situation with regard to native labour, and although, owing to the present economic depression, this is relieved for the moment, it is bound to recur as trade improves and production increases. The supply of labour has vastly increased during the last ten years, but up to the outbreak of war the amount but rarely kept pace with the demand, and the loss of native life during the German East campaign was so heavy that if the pre-war demand had been maintained there would have been a general shortage; a few years of restricted demand will therefore give a little breathing space, and a number of youths who were not old enough for military service will become old enough to go out and seek work.

In recent years, the rapid growth in East Africa has created a critical situation regarding local labor. Although the current economic downturn has temporarily eased this issue, it’s likely to come back as trade picks up and production increases. The labor supply has greatly expanded in the past ten years, but up until the war broke out, it rarely met the demand. The loss of local lives during the German East campaign was so severe that if pre-war demand had continued, there would have been a widespread shortage. A few years of decreased demand will provide some relief, and several young people who weren’t old enough for military service will soon be old enough to go out and look for jobs.

Among a certain section of people in England whose knowledge of the colonies is somewhat vague, and whose outlook is tinged with sentimental philanthropy, [296]the employment of blacks as agricultural labourers or industrial workers by British colonists is looked upon with suspicion and as being little removed from slavery. It is apparently based on the belief that such labour is forcibly seized, badly treated and paid only a nominal wage. Ill-informed criticism is generally faulty, and in the present instance it is particularly so. Twenty years ago the up-country natives were, generally speaking, reluctant to work for private Europeans or for Government, except occasionally to carry loads; as settlement, however, proceeded the demand for farm labour arose, the needs of the native gradually increased, and a few rupees had annually to be earned to pay the hut tax; as these stimuli became felt, so native labour gradually became available. Every year up to the war the supply increased, and more and more natives became accustomed to the idea of working for wages several months in the year. Is this desirable, and if so, why? In the old days, before European occupation of the country, the able-bodied male population had to be always ready to repel raids or participate in raids, and in times of peace its main duty was the herding and guarding of the tribal cattle. The danger of attack ceased with the advent of settled government, and if the younger men of the tribe do not go out to work, they spend the bulk of their time loafing from village to village attending beer feasts and philandering with the young girls; for tribal custom insists that the bulk of the agricultural work shall as formerly be done by the woman.

In a certain group of people in England who have a vague understanding of the colonies and a sentimental view of philanthropy, the use of Black people as farmworkers or industrial laborers by British colonists is seen with suspicion and considered almost akin to slavery. This perspective seems to stem from the belief that such work is forcibly taken, poorly treated, and paid only a minimal wage. Misguided criticism is usually inaccurate, and in this case, it is particularly so. Twenty years ago, the native people in the interior were generally unwilling to work for private Europeans or the government, except occasionally to carry loads. However, as more settlements were established, the demand for farm labor grew, the needs of the natives gradually increased, and a few rupees had to be earned each year to pay the hut tax. As these pressures became apparent, native labor slowly became available. Each year leading up to the war, the supply increased, and more and more natives got used to the idea of working for wages several months of the year. Is this a good thing, and if so, why? In the past, before European occupation, the able-bodied men needed to be ready to defend against raids or to take part in them, and in peacetime, their main job was to herd and guard the tribal cattle. The threat of attack ended with the establishment of a stable government, and if the younger men of the tribe don’t go out to work, they spend most of their time wandering from village to village attending beer parties and flirting with young women; tribal customs dictate that most agricultural work should still be done by women.

The elders do not approve of the present habits of the youths, but unfortunately under our rule the bonds of tribal discipline have been relaxed. If this is fully realised it will readily be seen that the absence of a considerable portion of these young men for a part of each year is beneficial to the good order of a native reserve; they are under discipline when working, they learn something, and come back to their villages with money which enriches the tribe. [297]

The older generations aren't happy with the current behavior of the young people, but sadly, our leadership has loosened the ties of tribal discipline. Once we recognize this, it becomes clear that the absence of many of these young men for part of the year actually helps maintain order in the community; they are disciplined while they work, gain valuable experience, and return to their villages with money that benefits the whole tribe. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

On the majority of plantations and farms the natives are well treated, and it is the duty of Government to see that they are well housed, well fed, and that any grievances are speedily redressed; inspectors periodically visit employees for this purpose. Ill treatment has occurred from time to time, and isolated cases of brutality on the part of employers have unfortunately happened and have been punished by the courts. Such cases should, however, not be allowed to cloud our vision or distort our sense of proportion any more than the occurrence of a few cases of cruelty to children in England.

On most plantations and farms, the workers are treated fairly, and it's the government's responsibility to ensure they're housed properly, fed well, and that any complaints are quickly addressed; inspectors regularly check on employees for this reason. Instances of mistreatment have happened occasionally, and unfortunate isolated cases of abuse by employers have occurred and have been penalized by the courts. However, we shouldn't let these cases cloud our perspective or skew our sense of proportion any more than a few instances of child cruelty in England.

As regards wages, the rates are such that have naturally grown up in the country with due regard to the cost of food, the usual village diet of the labourer, and the cost of his simple clothing. It must also be borne in mind that the output of an African is very minute compared with a European, and the supervision required is vastly greater.

When it comes to wages, the rates have naturally developed in the country, taking into account the cost of food, the typical village diet of the worker, and the expense of his basic clothing. It's also important to remember that the output of an African worker is much lower compared to a European, and the supervision needed is significantly higher.

A recent petition to the home government headed by prelates, labour representatives, and various well-meaning people took rather an extreme view, and urged the adoption of a policy entirely native in its outlook, and one which would result in crushing European endeavour in this part of Africa.

A recent petition to the government, led by religious leaders, labor representatives, and various concerned citizens, took a pretty extreme stance. It called for a policy that was completely focused on local perspectives and one that would ultimately suppress European efforts in this part of Africa.

One important plank in the policy was the foundation of native industries in the reserves, and so forth. Every well-wisher of the native wishes to see progress in the reserves, but intimate knowledge of the cultural plane of the aboriginal population causes one to realise clearly how easy it is to formulate dicta in London, and how difficult it is to carry them out in Africa.

One key part of the policy was to establish local industries in the reserves, and so on. Everyone who cares about the local people wants to see progress in the reserves, but a deep understanding of the cultural context of the indigenous population makes it clear how simple it is to create policies in London and how challenging it is to implement them in Africa.

The individual planting of agricultural products in reserves by the medium of the African hoe, and the labour of the African woman, is an uneconomical form of production, and once the food supply of the tribe is assured, the surplus enriches the Indian middle man more than the native. Long established custom rules that the agricultural work in a tribe shall be carried out [298]by the women, and no ordinance will force the young men to relieve the women of this duty if they do not desire to do so.

The individual farming of crops in reserves using the traditional African hoe, along with the labor of African women, is an inefficient way of producing food. Once the tribe's food supply is secured, any surplus tends to benefit the Indian middleman more than the local communities. Long-standing customs dictate that agricultural tasks within a tribe are assigned to women, and no laws will compel young men to take over these responsibilities if they are not willing to do so. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Native progress proceeds slowly, and the stimulus for acceleration must come from within if it is to be permanent.

Native progress moves at a slow pace, and the motivation for speeding it up must come from within if it is to last.

Then again with regard to native industries—conditions of life can be gradually improved, and the people can be taught to build better houses, and to use furniture. The majority, however, cannot afford such luxuries, and are contented with their own mode of life; their idea of saving money being to provide the means to buy live stock, the possession of which is essential for wife purchase.

Then again, when it comes to local industries, living conditions can be improved over time, and people can learn to build better houses and use furniture. However, most can't afford such luxuries and are satisfied with their way of life; their idea of saving money is to gather resources to buy livestock, which is necessary for buying a wife.

The renaissance again must come from within. It will come gradually, but not nearly so soon as our benevolent friends hope and desire.

The renaissance has to come from within once more. It will happen gradually, but not nearly as soon as our well-meaning friends hope and wish for.

To sum up this brief survey of a complex question, it is desired to impress upon all that the future of the African native and the nature of his relations with the white race will not be decided by the academic recommendations of any body in England. The utmost that philanthropically minded opinion can demand is a high ethical standard in native administration, and the safeguarding by government of native land rights. Further, the well-meaning people at home must trust their own people in Africa, trust to the growth of a tolerant and humane local view of the relationship of black and white. There is no reason to believe that this spirit will not reach as high a level in East Africa as it has done in other parts of our Empire.

To summarize this quick look at a complicated issue, it's important to emphasize that the future of the African people and their interactions with white society won't be determined by any academic suggestions from England. The most that those with philanthropic intentions can ask for is a strong ethical standard in managing native affairs and government protection of native land rights. Additionally, well-meaning individuals back home need to have faith in their own people in Africa, relying on the development of a tolerant and compassionate local perspective on the relationship between black and white. There's no reason to think that this mindset won't reach the same level in East Africa as it has in other parts of our Empire.

Further, as Lord Buxton recently remarked in an address on native problems, and referring to the government of the Union of South Africa and Rhodesia: “Especially do they resent criticism when those who criticise put on a self-righteous air and assume that they and their associates alone have the welfare of the native at heart, and imply that those [299]who differ are actuated by obstinate or unworthy motives.”

Further, as Lord Buxton recently pointed out in a speech about native issues, and referring to the government of the Union of South Africa and Rhodesia: “They really dislike criticism, especially when the critics come across as self-righteous and act as if only they and their group care about the native's well-being, suggesting that those [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] who disagree are driven by stubborn or unworthy motives.”

The main points in native policy which long experience of Africa suggest may be stated as follows:

The key points in native policy that years of experience in Africa indicate can be summarized as follows:

(1) The old tribal discipline and organisation is in danger of dissolution; it rarely rested on very firm foundations, for the authorities were weak; it should receive most careful review by experienced men of knowledge and sympathy, tribe by tribe. The situation is at present drifting, and neither black nor white can see whither.

(1) The traditional tribal structure and discipline are at risk of falling apart; it was never built on solid ground, as the leadership was weak. It needs to be closely examined by knowledgeable and empathetic individuals, tribe by tribe. Right now, the situation is just going with the flow, and neither side can see where it’s headed.

There is one thing, however, which is obvious, and that is that the new generation of native leaders should be educated by Government to fit them for their duties. Such a step would be widely appreciated and might do a great deal to avert future danger. Their education should, above all, concern itself with the formation of character and the development of responsibility; education seems to so rarely provide the African with these essentials, in fact their vital importance seems to be often overlooked.

There is one thing that’s clear: the government should educate the new generation of native leaders to prepare them for their responsibilities. This move would be well-received and could significantly help prevent future issues. Their education should primarily focus on building character and fostering a sense of responsibility; education often fails to equip Africans with these key qualities, and their critical importance is frequently ignored.

(2) The taxation collected from natives by the State for general purposes should be low, and any addition to the standard tax which may be collectable as the wealth of the natives increases should be devoted to specific objects, such as native education, the development of the reserves and such like. The natives should clearly understand this, and it would do a great deal to improve the relations of the Government with the native, for there is at present a well-founded belief in the native mind that they are periodically called upon to pay more and at the same time get but little return for their money; confidence in Government has perceptibly lessened in the last few years.

(2) The taxes collected from the locals by the State for general purposes should be kept low. Any increase in the base tax, as the wealth of the locals grows, should be directed towards specific needs like local education and the development of reserves. The locals need to clearly understand this, as it would greatly improve the government's relationship with them. Currently, there’s a strong belief among the locals that they are often asked to pay more while receiving little in return, and trust in the government has noticeably decreased in recent years.

(3) The excessive infantile mortality in native reserves should receive specific attention, and also the checking of disease generally. On economic grounds [300]alone, epidemics among the native population are far more important than those among cattle; it is feared, however, that up to now they have not received as much attention, and the reason is not far to seek.

(3) The high infant mortality rate in native reserves needs to be prioritized, along with efforts to combat diseases in general. From an economic perspective [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], epidemics affecting the native population are much more significant than those impacting cattle; however, it seems that they haven't received the same level of attention so far, and the reasons for this are quite clear.

Effective measures will entail the training of a considerable staff of native subordinate medical staff who should be distributed throughout the reserves, each group being under a European medical officer.

Effective measures will involve training a significant number of local support medical staff who will be assigned across the reserves, with each group supervised by a European medical officer.

(4) As has been previously stated, the more dangerous elements of the native population are in the towns; for it is there that the restraining influence of the chiefs and elders is absent, it is there that crime is more prevalent, it is there that undesirable political movements are bred and where more educated material can be found; a fertile soil for the seditious seed of the Asiatic agitation. Common sense therefore suggests that special efforts be made to reach these mixed assemblages of native life by the provision of suitable educational facilities and by the provision of healthy amusement and entertainment, by evening lectures in subjects both interesting and instructive, by an amusing and healthy native press.

(4) As mentioned before, the more dangerous members of the local population are in the towns; it’s here that the guidance of chiefs and elders is lacking, where crime is more common, and where undesirable political movements arise along with more educated individuals. This creates a ripe environment for the spread of the disruptive ideas linked to Asian agitation. Common sense suggests that we should make special efforts to engage these diverse groups in the community by providing appropriate educational opportunities and healthy forms of entertainment, including evening lectures on topics that are both interesting and informative, as well as a lively and beneficial local press.

Needless to say, better housing in town locations is an important matter if these people are to be taught to live decent, respectable lives; baths and places for washing clothes are also essential for health and well-being.

Needless to say, better housing in urban areas is crucial if these individuals are to learn how to live decent, respectable lives; access to baths and laundry facilities is also essential for health and well-being.

(5) Abrupt interference with native customs and tribal laws is to be deprecated; much of the old codes is good, and undesirable features can, with the consent of the people, gradually be eliminated, if the guiding hand applies his reforming touch with judgment; and this brings us to the necessity for the careful selection of administrative officers and the importance of these being trained in ethnological method, for no man can reform and develop a system of which he is not qualified to judge. [301]

(5) Sudden interference with native customs and tribal laws should be discouraged; much of the old codes are valuable, and any negative aspects can be slowly removed with the people's agreement, if the reformer approaches the changes wisely. This highlights the need for careful selection of administrative officers and emphasizes the importance of their training in ethnological methods, because no one can effectively reform and develop a system they aren't qualified to understand. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Greater knowledge of native psychology will help to maintain the paternal relations which should exist between the natives of a district and their commissioner, and to which the most successful native administrators in the past owe their success.

Greater understanding of local psychology will help to sustain the supportive relationships that should exist between the residents of an area and their commissioner, which is what the most successful local administrators in the past attribute their achievements to.

(6) Education. This is essential, but, as has been explained, matters are not satisfactory at present, nor will they improve much until Government takes it over into its own hands, and it should begin by the formation of a well-equipped normal school wherein a large staff of native teachers should be trained by a picked European staff.

(6) Education. This is crucial, but as previously mentioned, the situation is not good right now, and it won’t get much better until the Government takes control. It should start by establishing a well-equipped normal school where a large number of local teachers can be trained by a select group of European instructors.

A boarding school should also be founded in each province where an effective industrial training can be given to a number of picked youths, and in conjunction with a sound rudimentary education.

A boarding school should also be established in each province where effective industrial training can be provided to a select group of young people, along with a solid basic education.

The African is a receptive person, but has little persistence, and is apt to become weary before he is efficient. There are altogether too many young men about with a mere smattering of education which is nothing more than a surface veneer, and is often used as an excuse for escaping manual labour; this spirit needs to be vigorously combated. Very few natives leave the mission schools with anything more than this surface veneer of education, the outward sign of which is a passion for khaki coats, boots, collars and ties, and in this way they ape the European. This may appear ridiculous at present, but there is one thing certain and that is that a renaissance has now begun, and we must in the future be prepared for curious manifestations of the aspiration for self-realisation on the part of the African. The true art of government, therefore, will be to utilise with wisdom any real signs of their desire to rise to a higher cultural and social plane. The way will not be easy, but much can be attained by wide sympathy and by knowledge of the psychology of the subject.

The African is an open-minded individual but lacks persistence, often becoming tired before achieving efficiency. There are far too many young men around with just a basic level of education that is merely a superficial cover and is frequently used as an excuse to avoid manual labor; this attitude needs to be actively challenged. Very few natives leave mission schools with anything beyond this superficial layer of education, which is often shown through a fascination with khaki coats, boots, collars, and ties, as they imitate Europeans. This might seem silly right now, but one thing is clear: a renaissance has begun, and we must be ready for unique expressions of the African desire for self-realization in the future. The true art of governance will be to wisely harness any genuine signs of their aspiration to advance culturally and socially. The path won’t be easy, but a lot can be achieved through broad understanding and knowledge of their psychology.

It must never be forgotten that in a colony of the East African type the European colonist and the [302]native are interdependent. Due consideration and justice for the backward partner must be the keynote of the native policy, for a contented, friendly black population will connote a healthy and prosperous white community. [303]

It should always be remembered that in a colony like those in East Africa, the European colonist and the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]native rely on each other. Fair treatment and justice for the less developed partner must be the foundation of native policy, as a happy and friendly Black population will lead to a healthy and thriving white community. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

L’ENVOI

The student of anthropology is urged to be precise and accurate in his record of facts, and the haunting fear of giving rein to the imaginative side, especially when dealing with beliefs which have almost ceased to evoke response from Western races, often tends to make one’s narrative seem dull and lifeless.

The anthropology student is encouraged to be precise and accurate in recording facts, and the constant worry about letting imagination take over, especially when discussing beliefs that no longer resonate with Western cultures, often makes one’s narrative feel boring and lifeless.

The poet is bound by no such paltry conventions, but it is rare to find one who strikes the true note—intimate knowledge coupled with acute insight.

The poet isn’t limited by those trivial conventions, but it’s uncommon to find one who hits the right note—deep understanding combined with sharp insight.

The late Captain Cullen Gouldsbury of Rhodesian repute possessed this rare gift, and the writer takes the liberty of reproducing the following poem as a remarkable and unique attempt to express the native point of view:

The late Captain Cullen Gouldsbury, known in Rhodesia, had this rare talent, and the writer feels free to share the following poem as a significant and one-of-a-kind effort to convey the native perspective:

The Point of View

The Perspective

From Songs out of Exile by Cullen Gouldsbury
(Fisher Unwin, 1912)

From Songs out of Exile by Cullen Gouldsbury
(Fisher Unwin, 1912)

White man, cease from your tales—your God may be good for you,

White man, stop with your stories—your God might be good for you,

But think you that aught avails to fashion our creed anew?

But do you think that anything can change our beliefs?

We, who are born and bred in the fear of ’Mlimo’s wrath,

We, who are raised in fear of ’Mlimo’s anger,

Heirs to eternal dread shall we cast our Witchmen forth

Heirs to endless fear, we will send our Witchmen out.

To take as a load instead the creed of ye from the North?

To accept instead the beliefs of you from the North?

Lo! we are born in the fear of wild and unspeakable things;

Lo! we are born in the fear of wild and unspeakable things;

Born in the Bush land here, where the souls of the dead have wings.

Born in the bush land here, where the souls of the dead can soar.

Hovering high in the air where the shades of even fall,

Hovering high in the sky where the shadows start to deepen,

Shrinking in dim despair at the gate of each lonely kraal—

Shrinking in dull despair at the entrance of each lonely homestead—

Scoff not, white man! beware, when the ghosts of the dead men call.

Scoff not, white man! Be careful when the ghosts of the dead call.

[304]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There are Spirits that walk by night with their heads behind their backs—

There are spirits that walk at night with their heads turned behind them—

There are Spirits that fade from sight in the gloom of the forest tracks;

There are Spirits that disappear from view in the darkness of the forest paths;

There are ghosts of the babes that died in the kraal long moons ago,

There are ghosts of the babies that died in the kraal many moons ago,

Ghosts of cripples that glide with shambling pace and slow,

Ghosts of disabled people that move with a limping pace and slowly,

Ghosts of the new-made bride and of many a girl we know.

Ghosts of the newlywed bride and of many girls we know.

Yestereen, when the sun sank low in the western sky,

Yestereen, when the sun set low in the western sky,

And silently, one by one, the hovering bats flew by,

And silently, one by one, the bats hovering in the air flew past,

Ziwa, pride of my heart, my youngest and best-loved wife,

Ziwa, the pride of my heart, my youngest and most cherished wife,

Drew me a pace apart, saying: “Husband, ’tis done with life,

Drew me a step aside, saying: “Husband, it's over with life,

Nay friend, shrink not, nor start! lend me your hunting knife!”

“Nah, friend, don’t back away or be alarmed! Hand me your hunting knife!”

Ay! and she lies there dead—and the youths and maidens mourn,

Ay! and she lies there dead—and the young men and women grieve,

They bury her, so one said, in the cool of to-morrow’s dawn—

They bury her, as someone said, in the cool of tomorrow’s dawn—

For the evil moor-hens keep a watch on this kraal, I know,

For the wicked moor-hens are keeping an eye on this kraal, I know,

And perch when the world’s asleep, on the hut-tops then below.

And rest when the world is asleep, on the rooftops down below.

See! I will kill a sheep to ward off a further blow!

See! I will kill a sheep to prevent any more harm!

White man, laugh if you will! such tales are for babes, you say?

White man, go ahead and laugh! You think these stories are for kids, right?

Have you no God of Ill? Do you not cringe and pray?

Have you no God of Ill? Do you not flinch and pray?

Offering sacrifice in a temple built of stone?

Offering a sacrifice in a stone temple?

Do you not seek advice from a priest man of your own?

Do you not ask for advice from a priest of your own?

Do you not pay a price? Are we the heathen alone?

Do you not pay a price? Are we the only ones who are unrighteous?

[305]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

GLOSSARY

This includes the native names most used in the text.

This includes the most commonly used native names in the text.

Dorobo: Masai word (spelt Torobo by Hollis) often corrupted by travellers to Wandorobo or Andorobo. Dorobo in Masai means tsetse fly. The name for an aboriginal race of hunters who inhabit the great forests of the highlands in East Africa. They call themselves Asi and the Kikuyu call them Adzi. The name of the Athi River is believed to be a corruption of Adzi.

Thief: A Masai word (spelled Torobo by Hollis) that is often mispronounced by travelers as Wandorobo or Andorobo. In Masai, Dorobo means tsetse fly. It refers to an indigenous group of hunters living in the vast forests of the highlands in East Africa. They refer to themselves as Asi, while the Kikuyu call them Adzi. The name Athi River is thought to be a variation of Adzi.

Engai (Kikuyu): The deity.

Engai (Kikuyu): The god.

Eithaga: The name of a Kikuyu clan, members of which are said to possess magical powers; sometimes spelt Aithaga. A member of this clan is called a Mweithaga.

Eithaga: The name of a Kikuyu clan, whose members are believed to have magical powers; sometimes spelled Aithaga. A member of this clan is referred to as a Mweithaga.

Gethaka (Kikuyu): The portion of a ridge in Kikuyu owned by a particular family, the title to possession of this being obtained from the Dorobo, the original occupants of the forest. Some regard it as a freehold right, others maintain that the Kikuyu only acquired the right to cut the forest in order to make shambas, or gardens. The gethaka rights are, however, very real possessions in the eyes of the Kikuyu.

Gethaka (Kikuyu): A section of a ridge in Kikuyu that is owned by a specific family, with the title to this ownership obtained from the Dorobo, the original inhabitants of the forest. Some see it as a freehold right, while others argue that the Kikuyu only gained the right to chop down trees in order to create shambas, or gardens. However, the gethaka rights are considered very real possessions in the eyes of the Kikuyu.

Huku (Kikuyu): A mole-like rodent—Tachyorctes sp.

Huku (Kikuyu): A mole-like rodent—Tachyorctes sp.

Ichua (Kikuyu): A sacrificial fire.

Ichua (Kikuyu): A ritual fire.

Imu, singular; aiimu, plural (Kamba): Ancestral spirits.

Imu, singular; aiimu, plural (Kamba): Ancestral spirits.

Ithembo, singular; mathembo, plural (Kamba): Sacred place where sacrifices are carried out.

Ithembo, singular; mathemb0, plural (Kamba)Sure, please provide the text you'd like modernized. A sacred location where sacrifices are made.

Ira (Kikuyu): White diatomaceous earth which is also used in ceremonial as a purifying agent.

Ira (Kikuyu): White diatomaceous earth that is also used ceremonially as a purifying agent.

Itwika (Kikuyu): A periodic ceremony which marks the termination of a generation or age in the tribe—it corresponds in some ways to the Masai Eunoto ceremony. [306]

Itwika (Kikuyu): A ceremonial event that signifies the end of a generation or era in the tribe—it is similar in some respects to the Masai Eunoto ceremony. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kikuyu: The missionaries now often spell it Gikuyu. A member of the Kikuyu tribe is called Mu-Kikuyu—plural, A-Kikuyu. In common parlance, however, if one drops the prefixes and refers to a man of this tribe as a Kikuyu (native)—the latter word being widely understood, it is simpler than attaching the appropriate prefix. An upland tribe in Kenya Colony extending from near Nairobi to Mount Kenya.

Kikuyu: The missionaries often spell it Gikuyu now. A member of the Kikuyu tribe is called Mu-Kikuyu—plural, A-Kikuyu. In everyday conversation, it's easier to just say Kikuyu (native) instead of using the prefixes, as that term is widely understood. It's an upland tribe in Kenya, stretching from near Nairobi to Mount Kenya.

Kamba: Mu-Kamba is the singular; A-Kamba is plural and collective. In the same way as above, it has become more usual to simply refer to them as Kamba (native). Their country is termed Ukamba, and their language Ki-Kamba. A tribe in Kenya Colony, east of Nairobi. There are detached portions of the tribe near Mombasa, near Taveta, and in Tanganyika territory.

Kamba: Mu-Kamba is the singular form; A-Kamba refers to the plural and collective. Similarly, it's now more common to just call them Kamba (the natives). Their homeland is called Ukamba, and their language is Ki-Kamba. They are a tribe in Kenya, located east of Nairobi. There are separate groups of the tribe near Mombasa, Taveta, and in Tanganyika.

Kithangaona (Kikuyu): Sacred place.

Kithangaona (Kikuyu): Holy site.

Ku-roga (Kikuyu) verb: To place upon or to bewitch.

Ku-roga (Kikuyu) verb: To put on or to cast a spell.

Kihe (Kikuyu): An uncircumcised boy.

An uncircumcised boy.

Kamwana (Kamba): An uncircumcised boy.

Kamwana (Kamba): An intact boy.

Kin͠gnoli (Kamba): Collective killing or execution by the people of a person convicted of certain serious offences.

Kin͠gnoli (Kamba): A collective killing or execution by the community of someone found guilty of certain serious crimes.

Kafara (Swahili): A charm placed at cross-roads to avert misfortune. If anyone carries it away it is believed that the misfortune or disease will be carried with it.

Kafara (Swahili): A charm placed at crossroads to prevent bad luck. It's thought that if someone takes it away, the bad luck or illness will go with it.

Kirume (Kikuyu): The dying curse which can be suspended over his descendants by a dying man.

Kirume (Kikuyu): The curse of death that can be placed on his descendants by a dying person.

Kiume (Kamba): The dying curse which can be suspended over his descendants by a dying man.

Kiume (Kamba): The death curse that a dying man can pass down to his descendants.

Konono (Masai): A clan of serfs believed to be of alien race who live among the Masai and who are the smiths to the tribe. They correspond to the Tumal of the Somalis.

Konono (Masai): A group of serfs thought to be of different ancestry who live with the Masai and serve as the tribe's blacksmiths. They are similar to the Tumal of the Somalis.

Kita (Kikuyu): The power of the evil eye.

Kita (Kikuyu): The influence of the evil eye.

Kiama (Kikuyu): Council of elders.

Kiama (Kikuyu): Elders' council.

Mwanake, singular; anake, plural (Kikuyu): Warrior class.

Child, singular; anake, plural (Kikuyu): Warrior class.

Mutumia, singular; atumia, plural (Kamba): Tribal elders.

Mutumia, singular; atumia, plural (Kamba): Tribal leaders.

Muthuri, singular; athuri, plural (Kikuyu): Athuri ya Ukuru—the senior elders.

Muthuri, singular; athuri, plural (Kikuyu): Athuri ya Ukuru—the senior elders.

Mumo (Kamba): Sacred fig tree. [307]

Mumo (Kamba): Sacred fig tree. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Mugumu (Kikuyu): Sacred fig tree, often called muti wa Engai.

Mugumu (Kikuyu): Sacred fig tree, often referred to as muti wa Engai.

Makwa (Kamba): Afflicted by a curse. See thabu.

Makwa (Kamba): Affected by a curse. See thabu.

Mwati, singular; miati, plural (Kikuyu): A young ewe which has not borne a lamb.

Mwati, singular; miati, plural (Kikuyu): A young female sheep that hasn't given birth to a lamb.

Miatini (Kamba): The fruit of Kigelia musa or Kigelia pinnata—used for fermenting beer.

Miatini (Kamba): The fruit of Kigelia musa or Kigelia pinnata—used for making beer.

Mulungu (Kamba): The deity.

Mulungu (Kamba): The god.

Mathamaki, singular; azamaki or athamaki, plural (Kikuyu): An elder of council; his official title, not his grade rank.

Mathamaki, singular; azamaki or athamaki, plural (Kikuyu): An elder on the council; his official title, not his rank.

Muturi, singular; aturi, plural (Kikuyu): A smith.

Muturi, singular; aturi, plural (Kikuyu): A blacksmith.

Mundu Mugo (Kikuyu): Medicine man.

Mundu Mugo: Healer.

Murogi (Kikuyu): Medicine man who deals in black magic.

Murogi (Kikuyu): A healer who practices dark magic.

Muburi (Kikuyu): Goat.

Muburi (Kikuyu): Goat.

Ngoma (Kikuyu): Ancestral spirit.

Ngoma (Kikuyu): Ancestor spirit.

Ngoma (Swahili): A dance. This word is also widely used by up-country natives.

Ngoma (Swahili): A dance. This word is also commonly used by people from the countryside.

Njele (Swahili): A half gourd used as a domestic utensil for drinking water, gruel or milk.

Njele (Swahili): A half gourd used as a household tool for drinking water, porridge, or milk.

Nzeli or nzele (Kamba): A half gourd used as a domestic utensil for drinking water, gruel or milk.

Nzeli or nzele (Kamba): A half gourd used as a household item for drinking water, porridge, or milk.

Nthele, singular; anthele, plural (Kamba): Young married man.

Nthele, singular; anthele, plural (Kamba): Young married man.

Ndorume (Kikuyu): A ram, a favourite form of sacrifice.

Ndorume (Kikuyu): A ram, a popular choice for sacrifice.

Ng͠nondu (Kikuyu): A ewe, which is also used as a sacrifice on certain occasions.

Ng͠nondu (Kikuyu): A female sheep, which is also used as a sacrifice on specific occasions.

Ngunga (Kikuyu): Caterpillars.

Caterpillars.

Njohi (Kikuyu): Native beer, usually made from sugar cane.

Njohi (Kikuyu): Traditional beer, typically made from sugar cane.

Nzama (Kamba): Council of elders.

Nzama (Kamba): Elders' council.

Njama (Kikuyu): A consultation by the elders; the proceedings are generally secret.

Njama (Kikuyu): A meeting held by the elders; the discussions are typically kept confidential.

Rika (Kikuyu): Generation—age grade.

Generation—age group.

Rathi (Swahili): Happiness, blessing—generally used of a formal blessing. Kuwarathi—to be satisfied or content with. [308]

Rathi (Swahili): Happiness, blessing—typically used for a formal blessing. Kuwarathi—to feel satisfied or content with. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Rukwaru (Kikuyu): A strip of goat skin bound on the waist of a person to signify that he has duly performed a certain ceremony.

Rukwaru (Kikuyu): A strip of goat skin worn around a person's waist to show that they have properly completed a certain ceremony.

Ruenji (Kikuyu): A razor.

Ruenji (Kikuyu): A blade.

Ruoro (Kikuyu): Knife used for branding cattle.

Ruoro (Kikuyu): A knife used for branding cattle.

Shamba, singular; ma-shamba, plural (Swahili): Cultivated field or garden, widely used by up-country Africans.

Farm, singular; the farm, plural (Swahili): A cultivated field or garden, commonly used by rural Africans.

Ku-tahikia (Kikuyu), verb: To purify. Ku is the infinitive prefix common to all verbs.

Ku-tahikia (Kikuyu), verb: To cleanse. Ku is the infinitive prefix used for all verbs.

Thabu (Kamba): A curse or afflicted by a curse—a condition which is the result of certain acts, analogous to some forms of tabu.

Thabo (Kamba): A curse or suffering from a curse—a state caused by specific actions, similar to some types of tabu.

Thahu (Kikuyu): A curse or afflicted by a curse—a condition which is the result of certain acts, analogous to some forms of tabu.

Thahu (Kikuyu): A curse or being under a curse—a condition that arises from certain actions, similar to some forms of tabu.

Thengira (Kikuyu): Literally the goat hut. It is synonymous with the hut in which the unmarried men sleep.

Thengira (Kikuyu): Literally means the goat hut. It's another term for the hut where unmarried men sleep.

Thomi (Kamba): Open meeting place outside every village.

Thomi (Kamba): A communal space located outside each village.

Tatha (Kikuyu): The semi-digested vegetable matter which forms the contents of a sheep or goat. When an animal is sacrificed this is used as a purifying agent to remove evil. In Kamba language called muyo.

Tatha (Kikuyu): The partially digested plant material found in the stomach of a sheep or goat. When an animal is sacrificed, this is used as a cleansing agent to ward off evil. In Kamba, it's called muyo.

Uji (Swahili): Gruel—also widely used by East Africa Bantu tribes. Uji is usually made of maize or millet meal.

Uji (Swahili): Gruel—also commonly used by Bantu tribes in East Africa. Uji is typically made from maize or millet flour.

Uki (Kamba): Beer, especially mead, made from honey, but the word is used for all beer. [309]

Uki (Kamba): Beer, particularly mead made from honey, but the term is used for all types of beer. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INDEX

Adoption into new clan, 250

Joining a new clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aithiageni, 178

Aithiageni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ambui, 178

Ambui, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ancestral spirits, 27, 50

Ancestral spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Anjiru, 173, 177, 184, 231, 248

Anjiru, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Ankole, 20

Ankole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anzuzu, 174

Anzuzu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asi, 121, 167, 186

As is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Assyrian beliefs, 27, 29, 30

Assyrian beliefs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Atui, 174

Atui, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ba-Hima or Ba-Huma tribe, 20

Ba-Hima or Ba-Huma tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bead, oath of the sacred, 241

Bead, sacred oath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beech, Mr, 125

Beech, Mr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bee-keeping, 251

Beekeeping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Birth, superstitions regarding, 154

Birth superstitions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blessing by medicine man, 137

Medicine man's blessing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blessing and purification in Kikuyu, 134

Blessing and purification in Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blood brotherhood, 249

Blood brotherhood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brutzer, Rev., 24

Brutzer, Rev., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bull, dedication of, 140

Bull, dedication of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bull roarer, 37

Bull roarer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burial ceremonies, Kikuyu, 98–101

Burial ceremonies, Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–101

——, Ukamba, 101, 102

——, Ukamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Buxton, Lord, 298

Buxton, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cæsar on the Druids, 228

Cæsar on the Druids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carriers, loss of, in war, 287

Loss of carriers in war __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Celibacy, 42

Celibacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chania, 34, 93, 269

Chania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Charms, 194

Charms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chera, 177

Chera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chyulu Mountains, 263

Chyulu Mountains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Circumcision ceremonial, 77 et seq.

Circumcision ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Compensation for murder, loss of, 230 et seq.

Compensation for murder, loss of, 230 et seq.

Councils, working of, 209 et seq.

Councils, working of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Councils, working of, among Kamba, 219

Councils in Kamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crops, planting of, 75, 140

Crops, planting __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Curse, the dying, 145

Curse, the dying, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dances, Kikuyu, 266 et seq.

Dances, Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Death ceremonial, 97 et seq.

Death ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Desertion from employer, causes of, 283

Reasons for leaving an employer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dogilani Masai, 93

Dogilani Masai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dorobo, 101, 121, 146, 167, 186, 244, 253

Dorobo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Druids, functions of, 228

Druids, roles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Du Cros, Miss, 5

Miss Du Cros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dundas, Hon. C., 5, 29, 62, 88, 128, 132, 142, 155, 179, 186, 207, 237, 255, 257

Dundas, Hon. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__

Dundas, Hon. K., 88, 89, 225

Dundas, Hon. K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Eclipses, 259

Eclipses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eithaga, 165, 173, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183

Eithaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Elders, curse for disobedience of, 226

Elders, curse for disobedience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, duty of, 221

——, duty of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, partial immunity of from thahu, 127

——, partial immunity from thahu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— of the shrine, 225

—— of the shrine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elgeyo, 21

Elgeyo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

El-Konono, 167

El-Konono, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Emberre, 246

Emberre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Enjabini, 253

Enjabini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eombi, 174

Eombi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Exorcism of dying curse, 151

Exorcism of dying curse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Evil eye, 177

Evil eye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Famine, 1900, 38

Famine, 1900, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fertility ceremony, 76

Fertility ritual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fig tree, sacred, 52

Fig tree, sacred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fire, extinction of in a hut, 133

Fire, putting out in a hut, 133

——, legend regarding origin of, 264

——, legend about origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, making of, 68

——, making of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Firstfruits of harvest, 74 [310]

First harvest offerings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Flogging in G.E.A., 290

Flogging in G.E.A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Food ceremonial, Kikuyu, 259

Kikuyu food ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Food, Kamba, 259

Food, Kamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Forest, protection of by magic, 183

Magical forest, protected by spells, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fort Hall, 271

Fort Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frazer, Sir J. G., 3, 32, 152

Frazer, Sir J. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Freer, Goodrich, 258

Freer, Goodrich, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Freretown, 291

Freretown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gachii wa Kihara, 231, 233, 246

Gachii is Kihara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gachiko, 167

Gachiko, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gai, 201

Gai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galla, 245

Gala, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Generations or ages, 88

Generations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Giriama, 276, 278

Giriama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Gouldsbury, Captain Cullen, 303

Gouldsbury, Captain Cullen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gregory, Professor J. W., 175

Gregory, Prof. J. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haddon, Professor, 3

Haddon, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harvest ceremonial, 74, 75

Harvest ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hebrew concept of Jahveh, 22

Hebrew concept of Jahveh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

High places, Canaanite, 66

High places, Canaanite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hoffman, Rev., 26

Hoffman, Rev., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hollis, A. C., 93, 178, 179, 253

Hollis, A. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Hunter’s magic, 193

Hunter's magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hyrax in sacrificial ceremonial, 60, 61

Hyrax in the ritual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Initiation of elders, 213

Elder initiation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Iron, place of origin of manufacture, 175

Iron, place of origin of manufacture, 175

Ithanga, 167, 168

Ithanga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ithonga wa Kaithuma, 88

Ithonga wa Kaithuma, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Itwika ceremony, 92–96

Itwika ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–96

Iveti Hills, 33, 198

Iveti Hills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Jewish ceremonial, 67

Jewish ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Johnston, Sir Harry, 20

Johnston, Sir Harry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Judicial procedure in old days, 215

Judicial procedure in the past, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Juguna wa Kihara, 231, 233

Juguna wa Kihara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Juma bin Hamis, 5

Juma bin Hamis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kaboyi wa Kimoino, 198

Kaboyi of Kimoino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kalaki’s, 93

Kalaki's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kamba, 6, 7, 19, 21, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 33, 47, 53, 58, 60, 61, 62, 65, 68, 79, 101, 102, 119, 128, 129, 134, 138, 140, 152, 157, 158, 159, 174, 181, 192, 193, 195, 196, 201, 202, 211, 212, 219, 220, 222, 223, 224, 227, 229, 239, 240, 241, 245, 246, 251, 255, 258, 259, 262, 271, 276, 278, 279

Kamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__

Kamiri, 88, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 244

Kamiri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Kamiti River, 143

Kamiti River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kapotei Masai, 93

Kapotei Masai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karanja’s, 253

Karanja’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karanja wa Hiti, 88

Karanja of Hiti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karira’s, 179

Karira’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karuri’s, 38, 93, 179

Karuri’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kathengi, 39

Kathengi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Katonyo wa Munene, 88, 90, 92

Katonyo wa Munene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kavirondo, 3, 29, 70, 145, 276, 277

Kavirondo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Kenya Colony, 105, 132, 144, 155, 269, 290, 291

Kenya Colony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Kenya Mount, 63, 90, 167

Kenya Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kibwezi, 33, 34, 68, 75, 262, 263

Kibwezi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Kichii, 34

Kichii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kichura, 36, 37

Kichura, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kidd, Dudley, 293

Kidd, Dudley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kihara, 231

Kihara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kikamba, 76, 198

Kikamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kikira, 95

Kikira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kikuyu, 5, 7, 19, 21, 22, 24, 27, 28, 30, 31, 34, 36, 38, 40, 47, 49, 50, 52, 60, 62, 69, 71, 73, 75, 77, 78, 79, 80, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 92, 93, 95, 97, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 112, 113, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 132, 133, 137, 142, 144, 145, 149, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 157, 158, 159, 165, 167, 170, 172, 173, 174, 177, 179, 182, 183, 186, 187, 188, 194, 195, 196, 197, 203, 207, 209, 212, 213, 217, 224, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 233, 236, 237, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 250, 251, 253, 259, 260, 261, 264, 266, 269, 270, 272, 274, 277, 279, 283

Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_64__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_65__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_66__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_67__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_68__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_69__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_70__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_71__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_72__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_73__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_74__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_75__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_76__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_77__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_78__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_79__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_80__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_81__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_82__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_83__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_84__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_85__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_86__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_87__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_88__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_89__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_90__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_91__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_92__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_93__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_94__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_95__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_96__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_97__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_98__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_99__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_100__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_101__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_102__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_103__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_104__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_105__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_106__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_107__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_108__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_109__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_110__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_111__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_112__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_113__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_114__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_115__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_116__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_117__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_118__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_119__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_120__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_121__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_122__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_123__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_124__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_125__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_126__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_127__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_128__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_129__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_130__

Kilui Lake, 262, 263

Kilui Lake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kimani wa Nyaga, 167

Kimani wa Nyaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kinanjui, 38, 94, 106

Kinanjui, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

King’s African Rifles, 289

King's African Rifles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kin͠gnoli custom, 237

Kin͠gnoli tradition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kirawa, 34

Kirawa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kiriri, 179

Kiriri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kithege, 189, 190 [311]

Kithege, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]

Kithito of Ukamba, 239

Kithito of Ukamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kitui, 29, 30, 35, 53, 60, 62, 66, 76, 79, 101, 102, 138, 140, 158, 159, 174, 179, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 203, 219, 220, 225, 237, 248, 249, 252, 255, 256, 258, 259, 271

Kitui, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__

Knots as magic, 195

Knots as magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kyambu, 144, 155, 187, 267, 271

Kyambu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Labour, native, 295, 296, 297

Labour, local, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lako, 21

Lako, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Legends, 262 et seq.

Legends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

Limoru, 38

Limoru, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lorigi, 87, 88

Lorigi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lumbwa, 21

Lumbwa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lunar changes, 259

Lunar changes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Machakos, 33, 174, 192, 198, 220, 239, 255, 271

Machakos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Magic against burglars, 192

Magic against burglars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— for hunters, 193

—— for hunters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— for sterility, 196

—— for cleanliness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, Kikuyu, 184

——, Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— for use in war, 116, 196

—— for use in combat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

—— for rain, 192

—— for rain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Magicians, 184, 186

Magicians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mahomedanism, 292, 293, 294

Islam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Maina, 88, 89, 92, 94, 187, 212

Maina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Mambura ceremonies, 83

Mambura rituals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mania, infectious, among the Kamba, 255 et seq.

Mania, contagious, among the Kamba, 255 et seq.

Marraro, Chief, 195

Marraro, Chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Masai, 21, 38, 59, 77, 78, 80, 83, 85, 86, 87, 93, 99, 100, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 112, 113, 117, 121, 123, 124, 149, 167, 170, 173, 178, 181, 186, 221, 233, 244, 245, 246, 276

Masai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__

Mathari, 80

Mathari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mathendú’s, 239

Mathendú's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mbagathi River, 38, 69

Mbagathi River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mbatha, 157

Mbatha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Medicine for snake bite, 203

Snake bite medicine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mimi wa Ruchu, 93

Mimi is Ruchu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mission work, 291

Mission work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mkone wa Ndawa, 179

Mkone wa Ndawa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monge wa Muli, 258

Monge is Muli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mukuria wa Mucheru, 88

Mukuria wa Mucheru, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Muli, 258

Muli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Muma oath, 243

Mumma's oath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mumia, 71

Mumia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mumoni, 201, 239, 246

Mumoni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Murder, laws relating to, 230

Murder laws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mwaitume, 233

Mwaitume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mwangi, 88, 89, 92, 94, 187, 212

Mwangi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Mwanziu, 179

Mwanziu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mweithaga, 173, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183

Mweithaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Nandarua Mountain, 179

Nandarua Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nandi, 21

Nandi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Names among Kikuyu, 260

Names of Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ngenda Mission, 156

Ngenda Mission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ngong Mt., 186

Ngong Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Njau wa Kabocha, 40, 184, 185, 186

Njau wa Kabocha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Nyanza, 3

Nyanza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nzoia River, 71

Nzoia River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oaths, ceremonial, 239 et seq.

Oaths, ceremonial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Oggiek, 21

Oggiek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Old Testament, 23, 30, 43, 45, 46, 55, 60, 61, 64, 73, 141, 142, 179, 190, 221

Old Testament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

Old women, fear of, 195

Old women, fear of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oracle, a Kikuyu, 36

Oracle, a Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Orders of council, enforcement of, 223

Orders of council enforcement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Osborne, G. H., 5, 198

Osborne, G. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Peace ceremonial, 247

Peace ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prayers for crops, 140

Prayers for crops, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pregnant animals, slaughter of, 258

Pregnant animals, slaughter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purification and blessing, 134

Cleansing and blessing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purification sacrifice of goat, 139

Goat purification sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purification sacrifice for a village, 138

Village purification ritual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purko Masai, 93

Purko Masai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rain magic, 192

Rain magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Regeneration, Ukamba, 159

Regeneration, Ukamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ridgeway, Sir W., 3, 176

Ridgeway, Sir W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rika of the A-Kikuyu, 89, 90, 91, 266

Rika of the A-Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Robinson, Phil, “Indian Garden,” 65

Robinson, Phil, “Indian Garden,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Routledge, Mr, 48, 93, 168, 269, 271, 272

Routledge, Mr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Ruaraka, 34

Ruaraka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ruiru River, 132

Ruiru River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saba Saba River, 179

Saba Saba River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sabæans, 20

Sabians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sacred places, 58

Sacred sites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— and sacrifices, 61

—— and sacrifices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sacred stones, 69

Sacred stones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sacrifice, 40 et seq.

Sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

——, private, 48

——, private, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— to ancestral spirits, 50

—— to ancestral spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— at sacred tree, 52

at sacred tree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— for rain, 60

—— for rain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, purification, 138, 139 [312]

——, cleansing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]

Sanctuary, 47

Sanctuary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Savei of Elgon, 21

Savei of Elgon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scapegoat, 34

Scapegoat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scholefield, S. W. J., 5

Scholefield, S. W. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seligman, Dr, 20

Dr. Seligman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Semitic beliefs, 21, 22, 28, 34, 61, 237

Semitic beliefs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Seventh day, ill-luck of, 125

Seventh day of bad luck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shrine, village, 69 et seq.

Shrine, village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Siekitundumu, 257, 258

Siekitundumu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Smith, Professor Robertson, 6, 20, 66, 73, 165, 237

Smith, Professor Robertson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Smiths and their magic, Kikuyu, 168–173

Smiths and their magic, Kikuyu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–173

——, Ukamba, 174–5

——, Ukamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5

Snake bites, inoculation against, 198

Snake bites, vaccination for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, medicine, 203

——, healthcare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spirit worship, miscellaneous, 34

Spirit worship, assorted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sterility, magical remedies for, 196

Sterility, magical cures for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Swahili, 145, 186, 286, 294

Swahili, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Taboo or tabu, 23

Taboo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tabu, effects of breaking a, 134

Breaking a taboo, effects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tana Valley, 132

Tana Valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tanganyika, 290

Tanganyika, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thabu or curse in Ukamba, 127

Thabu or curse in Ukamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thahu, list of in Kikuyu, 106–126

Thahu, Kikuyu list, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–126

—— or the curse, 103 et seq.

—— or the curse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

—— and thahu, 142

—— and thahu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thaka or Tharaka, 132, 239

Thaka or Tharaka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Thembigwa, 34

Thembigwa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tharaka tribe, the curse amongst, 132

Tharaka tribe, the curse within, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thigiri, 80

Thigiri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thika River, 34, 69, 93

Thika River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Thompson, R. C., 6, 29

Thompson, R. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ting͠nanga, 93

Ting͠nanga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tree spirits, 31

Tree spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Twins, birth of, 155

Birth of twins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Uganda, 20, 278, 279, 291

Uganda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ukamba, 3, 5, 22, 30, 33, 39, 56, 58, 60, 74, 75, 76, 82, 127, 128, 134, 142, 145, 152, 153, 165, 174, 179, 192, 194, 198, 223, 225, 227, 228, 230, 234, 237, 239, 248, 249, 255, 276, 279

Ukamba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__

Ulu, 76, 101, 157, 158, 159, 160, 196, 225, 252

Ulu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Unyoro, 20

Unyoro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Waita wa Mathendu, 198

Waita wa Mathendu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wanga, 71

Wanga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wangnendu, 37

Wangnendu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

War and peace, 244

War and peace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

War medicine, 196

War medicine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Women, superstitions regarding, 154 et seq.

Women and superstitions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

——, taboos on, and prohibitions, 160, 161

——, taboos and restrictions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

——, old, fears of, 195

——, old, fears of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

—— as a factor in the tribe, 274 et seq.

—— as a factor in the tribe, 274 et seq.

Yezidis of Mesopotamia, 28

Yezidis of Mesopotamia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Printed for Messrs. H. F. & G. Witherby by the
Northumberland Press, Ltd., Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Printed for Messrs. H. F. & G. Witherby by the
Northumberland Press, Ltd., Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Colophon

Availability

Metadata

Revision History

  • 2022-02-10 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction Edit distance
60, 305 : . 1
77 circumsion circumcision 2
89, 89 Because because 1
105 fashon fashion 1
117 (( ( 1
168 [Not in source] ) 1
197 is if 1
231 has had 1
241 KIBHITO KITHITO 1
248 villages village 1
252 propitiary propitiatory 2
263 bush covered bush-covered 1
268 similiar similar 1
286 causus casus 1
295 religons religions 1
297 labourers labourer 1
305 :; : 1
310 18 20 2
310 bim bin 1

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!